& 


%!^ 


PRINCETON,  N.  J. 


Shelf. 


BV  2520  .A2  A5  1865 
American  Baptist  Foreign 

Mission  Society. 
The  missionary  jubilee 


■tr 


THK 


MISSIONARY   JUBILEE: 

AN 

ACCOUNT   OF   THE    FIFTIETH   ANNIVERSARY 

OF    THE 

AMERICAN   BAPTIST    MISSIONARY   UNION, 

AT  PHILADELPHIA,   MAY  24,  25,  and  26,  1864. 


li^    j,  4-    9pii^cl^rM 


COMMEMORATIVE   PAPERS   AND   DISCOURSES. 


"And  ye  shall  hallow  the  liftieth  year."  —  Lkv.  xxv.  10. 


NEW  YORK: 
SHELDON  AND  COMPANY. 

BOSTON:   GOULD  &  LINCOLN. 
18Gn. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1865,  by  the 

American    Baptist   Missionary    Union, 

in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 

Massachusetts. 


RIVERSIDE,    CAMBRIDGE: 

STEREOTYPED     AND     PRINTED     BY 

H.     O.     HOUGHTON     AND     COMPANY. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Advertisement .5 

Account  of  the  Jubilee  Services 7 

Appendix  to  Jubilee  Services 47 

Eev.  Dr.   Caldwell's   Discourse    on    the   Missionary    Re- 
sources OF  the  Kingdom  of  Christ        ....  65 
Early  History  of  our  Missionary  Organization,  with  Bi- 
ographical Sketches  of  the  Founders     ....  91 
Historical  and  Biographical  Memoranda  of  our  Missions 

AND  Missionaries          ........  i4i 

The  Use  of  the  Press  in  our  Missions 277 

Missions,  in  their  Relation  to  Denominational  Growth  301 
Missions,  in  their  Relation  to  Denominational  Belief  and 

Polity 311 

Missions,  in  their  Relation  to  Educational  Institutions  333 
Development  of  the  Benevolent  Principle  in  the  Baptist 

Denomination  during  the  last  Fifty  Years  .        .        .  353 

Our  Missions,  Past  and  Prospective 377 

Literature  of  American  Baptists  during  the  last  Fifty 

Years 393 

Appendix 465 

List  of  the  Officers  of  the  Missionary  Union  since  its 

Formation .        .  437 

LS'DEX 491 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


The  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  at  its  Forty- 
ninth  Anniversary,  in  the  city  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in 
May,  1863,  recommended  that  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary 
of  the  body  should  be  commemorated  by  appropriate 
Memorial  Services.  Provision  was  made  for  the  deliv- 
ery of  a  Commemorative  Discourse,  and  the  Executive 
Committee  were  charged  with  the  preparation  of  His- 
torical and  other  Documents  suitable  to  be  presented  on 
that  occasion,  and  to  be  published  in  a  Memorial  Vol- 
ume. The  Executive  Committee  accordingly  proceeded, 
early  in  the  year,  to  mature  a  plan  for  the  suitable  ob- 
servance of  our  Missionary  Jubilee.  The  preparation  of 
several  papers,  designed  at  once  to  record  the  History 
of  our  Organization,  and  illustrate  the  progress  of  our 
people,  was  committed  to  distinguished  gentlemen  in 
different  sections  of  the  country.  Parts  of  nearly  all 
these  papers  were  presented  to  the  Union  during  its 
late  meetings,  and  they  are  now,  together  with  one  of 
the  Sermons  preached  on  the  occasion,  in  accordance 
with  a  vote  of  the  body,  presented  to  the  public  in  a 
Memorial  Volume. 

It  is  a  matter  of  sincere  regret,  that,  in  consequence 
of  continued  ill-health.  Dr.  Willlvms  has  been  unable  to 
prepare  his  Commemorative  Discourse  for  the  press,  and 
that  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  issue  the  volume 
without  it.     There  has  also  been  much  delay  in  obtain- 


6  ADVERTISEMENT. 

ing  other  portions  of  the  matter  intended  for  its  pages. 
The  place  assigned  the  last  paper  in  the  volume  is  due 
solely  to  the  fact,  that  it  did  not  come  to  hand  till  it 
had  been  decided  to  send  the  book  to  press  without  it. 
The  haste  necessary  in  getting  this  paper  into  type 
must  account  for  any  errors  which  may  be  detected  in 
it,  and  also  for  some  omissions  which  there  has  been  no 
time  to  supply.  It  is  not  without  reluctance  that  it 
is  sent  from  the  press  without  the  correction  and 
revision  of  the  writer;  but  this  would  have  added  so 
much  to  a  delay  already  too  long,  that  it  was  simply 
out  of  the  question. 

Some  names  are  wanting  in  the  account  of  the  Jubi- 
lee Services,  which  are  really  necessary  to  the  complete- 
ness of  the  record.  We  have  only  space  to  supply  the 
omission  of  the  name  of  Rev.  William  Hague,  D.  D.,  of 
Boston,  who  presented  a  resolution  on  the  occasion,  and 
offered  the  closing  prayer  on  the  last  night  of  the  ses- 
sion. 

As  now  completed,  the  volume  is  humbly  committed 
to  the  favorable  consideration  of  the  friends  of  Mis- 
sions, and  to  the  blessing  of  the  God  of  Missions. 

J.  N.  M. 

Boston,  March  1,  1865. 


JUBILEE   SERVICES. 


The  Jubilee  Services  of  the  Missionary  Union  were  held 
in  the  meeting-house  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Phila- 
delphia, at  the  northwest  corner  of  Broad  and  Arch  Streets. 

The  Society  had  been  organized  fifty  years  ago  in  the 
meeting-house  of  the  same  church,  which  was  then  located 
in  La  Grange  Place,  between  Second  and  Third  and  Market 
and  Arch  Streets. 

Some  time  prior  to  the  Jubilee  a  Philadelphia  layman-^ 
resolved  to  add  to  the  interest  of  the  services  by  securing 
portraits  of  as  many  of  the  founders  of  the  Triennial  Con- 
vention as  could  be  had;  and  the  plan  meeting  with  the 
approbation  of  the  Church  and  the  Executive  Committee, 
he  was  fortunate  enough  to  obtain  portraits  of  thirteen  of 
the  founders.  With  these  the  interior  of  the  meetings-house 
was  embellished  during  the  entire  Jubilee  Services.  They 
were  arranged  along  the  facade  of  each  gallery  in  the  fol- 
lowing order,  viz :  — 

On  the  left  of  the  pulpit  were  those  of  the  Rev.  William 
Rogers,  D.  D.  ;  the  Rev.  William  Staughton,  D.  D.  ; 
the  Rev.  Henry  Holcombe,  D.  D.,  and  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam BoswELL.  On  the  right  were  those  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Baldwin,  D.  D.  ;  the  Rev.  Horatio  Gates 
Jones,  D.  D.  ;  the  Rev.  John  Williams,  A.  M.,  and 
the  Rev.  John  Sfsty.  On  the  front  gallery  were  those  of 
the   Rev.    Stephen    Gano,  M.  D.  ;    Hon.  Matthias  B. 

1  Horatio  Gates  Jones,  Esq.,  a  son  of  one  of  the  founders. 


8  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

Tallmadge,  and  Matthew  Randall,  Esq.  On  the  pilas- 
ter to  the  right  of  the  pulpit  was  the  portrait  of  the  Rev. 
Daniel  Dodge  ;  and  to  the  left,  that  of  the  Rev.  Lucius 
BoLLEs,  D.  D. ;  while  directly  over  the  pulpit,  and  in  full 
view  of  the  entire  congregation,  was  the  admirable  likeness 
of  the  Rev.  Adoniram  Judson,  D.  D.,  the  first  missionary 
employed  by  the  Society. 

The  presence  of  the  portraits  of  these  worthy  men  who 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  American  Baptist  Missions,  added 
greatly  to  the  interest  of  the  Jubilee  Services. 

In  the  absence  of  the  President  of  the  Union,  Hon.  Ira 
Harris,  who  was  detained  by  his  duties  in  Congress,  the 
chair  was  occupied  by  Hon.  John  P.  Crozer,  one  of  the 
Vice-Presidents.  Rev.  Dr.  Babcock,  of  New  York,  read  the 
67th  Psalm,  and  Rev.  Dr.  Kennard,  of  Pennsylvania,  en- 
gaged in  prayer. 

After  the  transaction  of  some  preliminary  business,  the 
Rev.  D.  C.  Eddy,  D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia,  delivered  the 
following 

ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME. 

Mr.  President,  and  Members  of  the  Missionary  Union  :  — 

It  becomes  my  duty,  as  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of 
Accommodation,  representing  the  Baptists  of  Philadelphia, 
to  welcome  you  to  our  city,  to  our  houses  and  our  hospitality, 
to  our  churches  and  our  altars.  Fifty  years  ago  our  fathers 
welcomed  you,  as  we  do  to-day.  They  invited  you  to  come 
here,  with  the  solemn  burden  of  the  great  commission  on 
your  souls,  to  deliberate,  pray,  and  act  for  Christ  and  a  per- 
ishing world.  Fifty  years  ago !  What  changes  have  oc- 
curred since  that  time !  Then  the  city  of  William  Penn  lay 
snugly  ensconced  upon  the  bank  of  the  Delaware,  closely 
husrging  the  sluggish  Indian  stream  as  it  rolled  on,  its  west- 
ern limit  being  far  below  us,  reaching  only  to  Seventh  Street. 
Since  then  a  mighty  population  has  been  striding  on,  build- 
ing huge  warehouses  and  palaces  of  luxury  and  elegance  in 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  9 

these  arrowy  avenues.      It  left  staiulliig-  this  stately  edifice, 
wliere  were  clay-pits  and  burning-  brick-kilns  ;  it  spanned  the 
Schuylkill   with  bridges,  and  built  a  suburban  city  on    tlie 
other  side,  where  our  denomination  is  represented  by  three 
influential  and  flourishing  churches.     Then  the  whole  popida- 
tion   was    but   little  more  than    100,000  souls  ;   now  it  has 
risen  to  7OO5OOO,  and  the  city  embraces  an  area  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  square  miles.     Then  we  had  but  seven  white 
churches,  and  a  total  membership  of  only  two  thousand  five 
hundred  persons  ;    now   we   have   thirty-five   churches,  sev- 
eral flourishing  mission  stations,  and  a  membership  of  be- 
tween eleven  and  twelve  thousand  persons.     Then  Holcombe 
presided  over  this  venerable  church,  the  mother  of  us  all, 
which  had  its  early  home  in  a  store-loft  on  Barbadoes  lot ; 
thence   emigrated   to   Anthony  Morris's   brewhouse,   and   at 
length  found  a  home  in  the  meeting-house  of  the  Keithian 
Quakers.     Then  Staughton  preached  to  immense  and  enrap- 
tured audiences  in  old  Sansom  Street  Church,  by  whose  once 
hallowed,  now  desecrated  walls,  many  a  saint  goes  weeping, 
as  the  Jews,  shut  out  of  the  Temple  area  by  Moslem  hate, 
£ro  to  wail  meekly  by  the  broken  stones  which  they  have 
polished  with  the  kisses  of  centuries.     Now  other  ministers 
preach  in  the  churches  which   dot   the  city,  from  river   to 
river,  and  lift  their  spires  toward  heaven  in  many  a  form  of 
grace  and   elegance.     Then   the  nation   was  engaged  in  a 
bitter,  bloody  war  with  England,  the  mother  country  ;  now 
she  is  struggling  with  the  gigantic  and   unnatural  rebellion, 
for  her  own  children  have  risen   up  against  her.     Then  the 
few  who  met  were  oppressed  with  doubts  and  fears.     The 
missionary  enterprise  was  deemed  by  many  very  pious  per- 
sons as  chimerical  and  Utopian,  and  the  scorn  of  unbelief  and 
the  forebodings  of  evil  overshadowed  the  day  that  witnessed 
the  inauguration  of  this  Society  ;   now  the  missionary  enter- 
prise, instead  of  being  a  doubtful  experiment,  is  a  glorious 
success.     The  Church  through  all  her  ranks  boasts  of  being 
a  missionary  church.     Heber's  sweet  and  beautiful  hymn,  — 
2 


10  JUBLIEE  SERVICES. 

"  Shall  we  whose  souls  are  lighted 

By  wisdom  from  on  high, 
Shall  we  to  men  benighted, 

The  lamp  of  life  deny  ?  "  — 

goes  ringing  round  the  globe.  Instead  of  thirty-three  men, 
we  have  representatives  of  every  loyal  State,  of  every  divis- 
ion of  our  great  denomination,  and  of  every  phase  of  our 
religious  condition. 

We  welcome  you,  sir,  because  you  came  on  a  mission  of 
love  and  good-will.  One  year  ago  we  were  expecting  a 
visit  of  quite  another  character.  A  hostile  army  was  gather- 
ing to  sweep  the  fertile  plains  and  desolate  the  verdure-clad 
mountains  of  Pennsylvania.  An  ambitious  general  had  con- 
ceived the  insane  idea  of  setting  on  fire  the  coal-mines  of 
this  commonwealth,  paralyzing  one  great  branch  of  our 
national  industry,  and  making  these  towering  mountains 
only  so  many  burning  chimneys  of  ruin.  He  purposed  to 
quarter  his  rebel  hordes  in  our  beautiful  sanctuaries,  and 
bridle  his  horses  at  our  altars.  We  saw  the  gleam  of  his 
bayonets,  the  flash  of  his  sword,  and  heard  the  tramp  of  his 
steeds,  the  roll  of  his  drums,  and  the  blast  of  his  bugles 
beyond  the  dark-flowing  Susquehannah.  But  you  come,  the 
army  of  the  Lord,  singing  the  song  of  Jubilee  ;  your  ban- 
ners blazoned  with  light  and  glory,  and  inscribed,  "  Peace 
on  earth,  good-will  to  men ;  "  your  emblem,  the  hallowed 
cross ;  your  faith,  Christ  and  salvation ;  your  creed,  "  one 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism." 

We  welcome  you  with  all  the  precious  memories  you 
bring ;  memories  of  that  day  when  Richard  Furman  occu- 
pied the  seat  you  now  fill ;  when  Thomas  Baldwin,  whose 
calm,  holy  features  are  truthfully  pictured  there,  (pointing 
to  the  portrait  hanging  near  the  pulpit,)  but  more  indelibly 
photographed  on  the  hearts  of  thousands  yet  on  earth  and 
thousands  more  in  heaven,  was  scribe;  when  Gano,  Bolles, 
Jones,  Rogers,  and  Luther  Rice  were  all  here  ;  memories 
of  Judson  in  his  patient  waiting,  his  weary  watching,  and 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  H 

his  heroic  sufferings ;  memories  of  Coleman,  Wheelock, 
Vinton,  Abbott,  and  that  noble  succession  of  missionaries, 
who,  like  Christ,  but  in  another  way,  laid  down  their  lives 
for  others ;  memories  of  the  sweet  sisters  of  charity,  such 
as  Rome  never  inscribed  on  the  roll  of  her  saints,  the  three 
Mrs.  Judsons,  Mrs.  Comstock,  Eleanor  Macomber,  Mrs. 
Shuck,  Mrs.  Jones,  and  many  others  who  lie  beneath  the 
Hopia  at  Amherst,  on  St.  Helena,  at  Akyab,  Dongyan,  and 
Sandoway,  in  China,  and  beneath  the  surfoce  of  the  ocean, 
waiting  for  the  trump  of  the  archangel  to  call  them  to  eter- 
nal glory  ;  memories  of  the  noble  men  who  provided  the 
means,  offered  the  prayers,  supported  the  society,  while 
others  went  down  into  the  region  and  shadow  of  death,  be- 
ginning with  those  thirty-three  that  met  here  on  that  mem- 
orable 18th  of  May,  1814<,  down  through  that  illustrious 
line  that  stretches  from  this  missionary  work  up  to  the 
throne  of  God,  —  Cone,  Sharp,  Granger,  Cobb,  Farvi^ell, 
Sanderson,  Linnard,  ministers  and  laymen  who  held  the 
rope  while  others  went  down  the  burning  sides  of  the  crater 
of  ruin,  to  pluck  lost  souls  from  hell's  tremendous  verge, 
—  memories  of  the  native  converts,  beginning  with  Moung 
Nau,  whose  solitary  voice  began  to  sing  alone,  — 

"  Saved  by  grace,  I  lived  to  tell 
How  Jesus  rescued  me  from  hell,"  — 

down  through  all  the  thousands  who,  beneath  the  shadows  of 
falling  pagodas  and  crumbling  idols,  have  shouted  redeem- 
ing grace  and  dying  love,  until  the  old,  sin-cursed  globe  is 
rocking  with  the  hallelujahs  of  their  joy. 

We  welcome  you  for  the  Master's  sake,  who  was  with  the 
original  thirty-three  when  they  met  in  the  old  Second  Street 
Church,  which,  becoming  inadequate  to  the  wants  of  the  con- 
gregation, has  been  given  to  the  moles  and  the  bats.  The 
originators  of  the  Triennial  Convention  are  all  dead.  One 
by  one  they  passed  away,  until  the  other  day  John  Sisty 
died  in  the  arms  of  our  affection,  sweetly  falling  asleep  in 
Jesus.     But  Jesus  lives,  and  in  His  name  we  welcome  you. 


12  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

Much  as  we  loved  tlie  fathers,  much  as  we  vakied  the  mis- 
sionaries who  have  gone  to  glory  in  the  skies,  this  living 
Christ  is  worth  more  than  they  all,  and  in  His  great  name 
we  welcome  you  to-day ;  and  may  the  benediction  of  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  rest  upon  you,  make  your  gathering 
a  Pentecost,  and  send  you  to  your  homes  with  burning 
tongues,  and  cloven  tongues  of  fire  resting  on  you. 

Fifty  years  hence,  you  will  come  in  the  persons  of  your 
children  and  your  children's  children,  to  celebrate  your  Cen- 
tennial. You  will  all  be  dead,  but  they  will  be  here.  God 
grant  that  when  that  day  comes,  it  may  find  the  sword  of 
war  forever  sheathed,  the  last  vestige  of  human  bondage 
forever  blotted  out,  the  throne  of  every  tyrant  broken 
down,  the  idols  all  abolished,  and  Jesus  Christ,  our  King, 
our  hope,  our  glory,  reigning  from  the  river  unto  the  ends 
of  the  earth. 

The  Assistant  Secretary,  under  instruction  from  the  Ex- 
ecutive Committee,  read   a   special  paper  on  the   Jubilee 

FUND.^ 

The  afternoon  of  Tuesday,  the  24th,  was  mainly  occu- 
pied by  the  reading  of  the  paper  prepared  by  Rev.  Baron 
Stow,  D.  D.,  of  Boston,  on  "  The  Early  History  of  our 
Missionary  Organization,  with  Biographical  Sketches  of  its 
Founders."  This  paper  will  be  found  entire  in  its  appro- 
priate place  in  a  subsequent  part  of  this  volume.  The  sub- 
stance of  the  remarks  of  various  gentlemen,  in  the  way  of 
reminiscence,  may  be  fitly  put  on  record  in  this  place. 

Rev.  Samuel  Cornelius,  of  Michigan,  said :  — 
I  come  from  the  West,  at  the  solicitation  of  my  breth- 
ren, because  I  was  present  at  the  founding  of  this  Society. 
Young  as  I  look,  I  was  honored  to  be  present  at  the  first 
meeting.  I  was  not  then  a  member  of  the  Church,  but  was 
soon  after  baptized,  married!,  licensed,  and  preached  in  vari- 

1  See  Appendix  A. 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  |3 

ous  places  in  New  Jersey  and  in  the  West.  I  rejoice  to  be 
permitted  to  return  to  this  lovely  spot  after  the  la})se  of  fifty 
years,  to  see  the  wondrous  growth  of  the  work.  I  was 
acquainted  with  every  one  of  the  thirty-three  founders  of 
this  body  ;  with  some  of  them  intimately ;  and  all  through 
their  life  I  was  associated  with  them.  They  were  men  of 
gigantic  intellect  and  of  gigantic  labors.  Luther  Rice  was 
a  man  of  Herculean  powers.  O  what  men  of  God  they  were  ! 
"  There  were  giants  in  those  days."  I  am  glad  to  be  permit- 
ted to  be  associated  with  such  men  and  to  follow  their  steps. 
I  am  reminded  particularly  of  an  incident  that  occurred  at 
the  house  of  Dr.  Staughton.  I  was  invited  to  take  tea. 
Dr.  Sharp  was  to  preach  in  the  evening.  He  asked  Dr. 
Staughton.  —  "  Can  you  mention  a  missionary  hymn  to  be 
sung,  suitable  to  the  occasion  "?  I  have  looked  tinough 
Watts  and  Rippon,  and  find  hone  to  my  purpose."  "  Yes," 
said  Dr.  Staughton,  "  there  is  one,  and  I  never  knew  any 
minister  to  read  it  but  myself."  He  then  repeated,  in  a  most 
impressive  manner,  the  hymn  beginning  — 

"  In  Gabriel's  liand  a  mighty  stone 

Lies,  a  fair  type  of  Babylon  ; 
'  Prophets,  rejoice,  and  all  ye  saints, 
*  God  will  avenge  your  long  complaints. 

He  said,  —  and,  dreadful,  as  1k3  stood, 

He  sank  the  millstone  in  the  flood ; 
'  Thus  terribly  shall  Babel  fall ; 
'  Thus,  —  and  no  more  be  seen  at  all.'  " 

Such  was  the  faith  of  the  fathers.  They  understood 
what  faith  is.  They  believed  that  all  error  is  to  be  sub- 
dued, and  the  knowledge  of  Christ  crucified  is  to  be  carried 
to  every  creature.  How  they  loved  to  dwell  upon  and  to 
quote  such  passages  as  this,  — "  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord, 
all  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with  my  glory."  I  remen^ber 
what  ardor  they  had.  This  generation  cannot  appreciate 
their  raptures  when  the  news  began  to  come  back  of  the 
successes  of  Mr.  Judson,  and  of  that  ministering  angel,  Mrs. 


14<  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

Judson.  How  beautiful  is  the  contrast  of  that  period  and 
what  I  see  to-day.  Instead  of  this  vast  congregation  of 
able  ministers  of  Jesus  Christ,  then  there  were  only  thirty- 
three.  Instead  of  the  fathers  are  the  children,  multiplied  a 
thousandfold.  I  rejoice  that  I  have  been  permitted  to  live 
to  see  it.  And  I  pledge  to  this  work  the  great  West. 
They  will  cooperate  in  the  work  so  well  begun.  I  greet 
you  as  the  honored  successors  of  those  honored  men.  '  Even 
now  they  are  looking  down  upon  us,  and  singing  glory  to 
God  that  they  were  permitted  to  labor  in  this  enterprise. 

Rev.  Thomas  Roberts,  of  New  Jersey,  who  baptized 
Evan  Jones,  the  senior  missionary  among  the  Cherokees, 
and  who  also  himself  labored  among  that  tribe  of  aborigines, 
said :  — 

I  am  a  little  fragment  left  of  these  great  men.  I  was 
at  the  first  meeting.  Mr.  R.  narrated  the  history  of  his 
commencing  study  for  the  ministry  with  Dr.  Staughton. 
He  became  a  member  of  his  family.  When  the  first 
news  from  Burmah  came  to  America,  he  remembered 
what  emotions  were  excited  in  Dr.  Staughton.  If  my 
heart  had  been  a  piece  of  ice,  it  would  have  melted  in  con- 
tact with  his.  His  whole  soul  was  in  the  missionary  en- 
terprise. He  was  kindled  at  the  meetings  in  England,  at 
Kettering.  Then  the  brethren  knew  not  where  to  establish 
a  mission.  No  door  was  open  to  any  land.  But  Dr.  Carey 
preached  that  celebrated  sermon.  They  concluded  after  the 
sermon  to  take  a  contribution.  Dr.  Staughton  put  in  a  half 
guinea,  and  he  said  he  rtjoiced  more  over  that  half  guinea, 
which  he  borrowed  to  put  into  the  plate,  than  over  all  that 
he  gave  in  his  life  besides.  From  that  time  he  was  a  model 
of  missionary  enterprise.  Mr.  R.  traced  his  conversion  and 
his  Christian  hopes  to  the  influence  of  a  missionary  on  board 
the  ship  which  conveyed  him  from  Rhode  Island,  where  he 
formerly  resided,  to  New  York.  He  attended  all  the  early 
meetings  of  the  body.     Tiiey  were  few  in  number  compar- 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  j^ 

atively ;  but  they  were  men  of  God.  When  he  united  with 
the  Baptist  Church  in  New  York,  the  Baptists  were  very 
small.  Then  we  used  to  rejoice  to  hear  of  revivals  in  wliich 
four  or  five  were  baptized.  Now  they  are  counted  by  hun- 
dreds of  thousands.  I  hope  in  years  to  come  they  will  be 
counted  by  millions. 

Dea.  R.  P.  AxDEftsoN,  New  York,  remembered  exactly  the 
appearance  and  location  of  the  house  where  the  first  meetin'o- 
was  held.      It  was  before  it  was  enlarg-ed.     In  shape,  it  was 
square.     It  stood  in  what  is  now  Lagrange  Place,  a  little  off 
from    Second    Street.      The    old    sexton    lived    near.     The 
church  contained  exactly  twelve  pews.    They  were  square,  with 
seats  on  every  side,  so  that  the  people  sat  opi)osite  to  one  ano- 
ther.i     The  church  was  twice  enlarged.      He  went  out  with 
them  when  they  went  and  built  the  round  church  on  Sansom 
Street,  capable  of  holding  two  thousand  persons,  or  more.    Dr. 
Staughton  used  to  preach  five  times  on  the  Sabbath  ;  three 
times  in  his  church,  then  at  the  navy  yard,  and  elsewhere  in 
the  intermission.     The  church  divided  the  city  into  districts 
for  the  purpose  of  doing  good,  and  the  members  were  sent 
out  with  the  story  of  salvation.      At  the  first  meetings  sonie 
of  the  ministers  were  afraid  they  could  not  support  a  mis- 
sionary.    They  trembled  at  the  greatness  of  the  undertaking. 
But  I  went  with  Dr.  Staughton  in  faith.     I  was  resolved  if  It 
took  all  I  had  to  go  on.     I  look  upon  Mr.  Rice  as  my  child. 
He  was  the  must  unselfish  man  I  ever  saw.    He  labored  nioht 
and  day.     Often  he  wrote  till  twelve  o'clock,  or  two  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  then   slept  an  hour,  and  was  of!' again  on  a 
missionary  excursion.      When  he  went  through  the  country, 
his  clothing  was  hardly  worth  one  cent.     But  he  was  a  man 
of  wonderful  faith.     I  love  to  mention  his  name. 

Rev.  D.  Benedict,  D.  D.,  of  Rhode  Island,  was  not  at 

h/pi!rr^"r^f^T'^?.'^'  '\^:''  ?  'I'''"'-''  ^"^    ''•■''■'"-'^  b^"^"  remodelled  in  1811  or  1812 
be  correct,  thinks  tlint  .Air.  Anderson  is    by  T.  S    Walters 
mistaken  in  this  statement,  the  house 


IQ  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

the  organization,  but  he  assisted  to  get  delegates  to  it.  He 
had  just  travelled  over  the  whole  United  States  for  historical 
purposes,  and  Mr.  Rice  came  to  him  for  directions.  My 
father-in-law.  Dr.  Gano,  was  the  only  representative  from 
Rhode  Island.  I  was  here  at  the  first  Triennial  Convention 
in  Philadelphia.  Dr.  Gano  and  Dr.  Baldwin  were  here 
also.  We  travelled  the  wdiole  distance,  three  hundred  miles, 
in  our  own  carriages.  Public  prejudice  against  missions 
was  strong.  There  was  a  newspaper  war  in  Rhode  Island 
to  discourage  missions.  The  people  said  the  efforts  of  good 
men  were  needed  at  home.  They  did  their  best  to  put  down 
the  rising  interest.  An  editor  of  the  day  said,  "  I  think  it 
my  duty  to  crush  this  rising  missionary  spirit.'  I  replied 
to  him,  "  If  it  is  your  duty,  I  think  you  will  die  without 
performing  it."  I  was  permitted  by  the  owners  of  the  paper 
to  do  mv  best  to  baffle  him,  and  I  did  it. 

Dea.  William  Crane,  of  Baltimore,  said  :  — 
My  dearly  beloved  Brethren  :  I  was  not  present  at 
the  organization  of  this  body  fifty  years  ago.  I  was 
three  hundred  miles  away,  —  six  days  distant;  but  I  was 
here  in  spirit  and  interest.  I  assisted  in  November,  1813, 
in  originating  the  Richmond  Foreign  Missionary  Soci- 
ety, probably  the  earliest  missionary  body  in  our  denom- 
ination south  of  Philadelphia  —  intended  as  auxiliary  to 
this  one  —  and  1  have  read  with  interest,  and  carefully 
preserved,  the  minutes  of  this  body,  for  every  successive 
year  since  it  was  formed.  I  was  baptized  in  March,  1808, 
in  my  eighteenth  year,  by  Elder  Charles  Lahatt ;  afterwards 
settled  at  Pittstown,  in  New  York,  and  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Baptist  Church  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  my  native 
place. 

In  the  spring  of  1 809  the  late  Dr.  Sharp  took  the  pastoral 
care  of  our  church,  after  spending  two  years  in  Philadelphia 
as  a  student  with  Dr.  Staughton,  and  he  immediately  com- 
menced the  Monthly  Concert  Prayer-meeting,   and   infused 


JUBILEE  SERVICES. 


17 


into  the  church  a  warm  interest  in  the  cause  of  missions. 
He  was  most  peculiarly  kind  to  me,  in  inviting  me  to  his 
study,  and  lending  me  books,  &c.,  and  I  owe  a  lasting  debt 
of  gratitude  to  him.  He  lent  me  Buchanan's  "  Star  in  the 
East,"  and  I  read  it  probably  within  the  same  month  that 
our  preeminent  missionary,  Judson,  read  it  in  the  Andover 
Institution,  when  his  soul  became  so  effectually  fired  in  the 
cause  of  missions  that  nothing  could  ever  allay  or  extin- 
guish it,  till  he  finally  found,  after  forty  years,  an  appro- 
priate tomb  —  all  that  was  mortal  of  him  —  in  the  Indian 
Ocean.  I  read  the  sermon  with  the  most  thrilling  and 
abiding  interest,  and  I  wonder  how  any  Christian  no\v  can 
fail  in  having  his  soul  stirred  within  him,  at  reading  in  that 
sermon  the  story  of  Abdallah  and  Sabat.  Some  months 
after  this,  while  I  was  a  shoemaker-apprentice,  brother 
Sharp  proposed  to  me  to  raise  funds  to  release  me,  and  to 
aid  me  in  preparing  for  a  ministerial,  and  especially  for 
a  missionary  life  ;  and  in  1811,  brother  Archibald  McClay, 
of  New  York,  while  for  a  few  months  I  resided  in  that  city, 
offered  me  the  same  aid,  with  a  view  to  my  becoming  a 
missionary ;  and  if  I  had  acceded  to  these  proposals,  the  wav 
seems  to  have  been  open  for  me  to  have  been  a  laborer 
somewhere  in  the  Eastern  world ;  but  my  history  proves 
that  God  had  otherwise  ordered  my  destiny.  I  believe  I 
was  decidedly  willing  to  say,  in  view  of  any  Christian  duty, 
"  Here  am  I,  send  me ;  "  but  a  serious  doubt  whether  I  pos- 
sessed a  talent  adapted  to  such  a  life,  with  other  obstacles 
which  I  need  not  mention,  deterred  me  from  complying 
with  their  wishes.  I  went  out  into  the  world  without  a 
solitary  friend  or  relative  to  lean  upon,  save  a  widowed, 
pious  mother,  and  without  one  dollar  of  capital. 

In  1812  I  seemed  providentially  directed  to  a  settlement 
in  business  in  Richmond,  Va.,  and  there  I  found  myself 
connected  in  the  First  Baptist  Church  with  about  twelve  hun- 
dred ignorant  colored  members,  and  a  population  of  twelve 
to  fourteen  thousand,  nearly  half  of  which  was  negro.  At 
3 


18  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

that  day  no  laws  had  been  passed  prohibiting  their  instruc- 
tion ;  and  there,  without  any  appointment,  I  found  a  field 
wide  open  for  the  employment  of  any  talent  God  had  com- 
mitted to  me,  for  the  benefit  of  my  fellow-beings,  both  of  the 
white  and  the  colored  races. 

The  first  time  I  ever  saw  Luther  Rice  is  most  deeply  en- 
graven on  my  memory.  On  a  Friday  night  in  November, 
1813,  when  a  few  young  brethren  were  assembled  for  re- 
ligious improvement,  in  the  school-room  of  Jacob  Grigg, 
who  had  been  an  English  missionary  in  Africa,  and  v\^as 
one  of  the  delegates  at  the  organization  of  this  body,  a  tall, 
interesting  stranger  entered.  He  told  us  his  name  was 
Rice.  He  briefly  informed  us  that  he  had  been  sent  out, 
with  others,  by  a  Pedobaptist  body  in  New  England,  as  a 
missionary  to  India ;  that,  having  changed  their  views  on  the 
subject  of  baptism,  he,  and  a  fellow-missionary,  Judson,  had 
been  baptized  by  the  English  Baptist  missionaries  in  Cal- 
cutta ;  that,  in  consequence  of  our  war  with  England,  they 
were  forced  to  leave  Calcutta;  that  he  and  Judson  had 
parted  at  the  Isle  of  France,  he  having  agreed  to  come 
home  and  endeavor  to  wake  up  and  engage  the  Baptists 
of  the  United  States  to  support  them  as  missionaries ;  that 
he  had  visited  Boston,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  other 
cities,  and  encouraged  by  the  brethren  there,  he  was  now  on 
his  way  to  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  with  the  same  ob- 
ject in  view.  He  soon  left  us,  to  be  off  before  day  in  the 
stage.  But  this  thrillingly  interesting  interview,  —  so  often 
repeated  in  his  flying  visits,  and  often  too  at  my  own  family 
board,  during  more  than  twenty  subsequent  years,  —  endeared 
him  to  me  as  a  most  laborious,  self-denying  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Perhaps  a  fortnight  after  this,  our  brother,  R.  B. 
Semple,  then  the  most  prominent  Baptist  minister  in  Vir- 
ginia, came  to  Richmond,  and  having  received  letters  from 
our  Northern  ministers  relative  to  Mr.  Rice  and  his  objects, 
a  society  was  immediately  formed,  making  him  president 
of  it,  and  I  was  made  one  of  its  managers.     At  a  subse- 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  J 9 

quent  and  larger  meeting,  tlie  next  April,  funds  were  paid 
in  and  delegates  appointed  to  attend  the  general  meeting 
in  this  city.  I  was  acquainted  with  about  half  of  these 
original  delegates,  and  might  claim  an  artectionate  intimacy 
with  the  most  prominent  ones  ;  but  they  are  now  all  of 
them  passed  away  to  their  reward. 

At  the  formation  of  the  Second  Baptist  Church  in  Rich- 
mond, in  18!20,  I  was  elected  one  of  the  deacons.  Except 
this,  I  have  had  no  other  commission  or  appointment  than 
that  which  Jesus  Christ  has  given  to  all  his  followers,  "  Go 
work  to-day  in  my  vineyard ;"  "  Go  into  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature."  And  my  obliiration 
to  labor  for  Him  could  not,  in  my  own  view  of  it,  have  been 
any  greater,  if  the  hands  of  a  presbytery  had  been  laid  upon 
me.  Indeed  it  has  been  a  question  with  me,  whether  thor- 
oughly devoted  laymen  may  not  be  much  more  scarce,  or 
more  needed,  in  carrying  forward  the  cause  of  Christ  in  the 
world,  than  pulpit  laborers. 

In  1815  I  was  engaged  in  a  gratuitous  colored  tri- 
weekly night-school  in  the  now  old  African  Church  in 
Richmond,  with  Lott  Cary  and  fifteen  or  twenty  more  of 
the  leading  members ;  and  the  same  year  the  Richmond 
African  Baptist  Missionary  Society  was  originated,  with 
a  view  solely  to  missions  in  Africa,  but  auxiliary  to  this 
body.  They  made  me  their  president,  or  corresponding 
secretary,  for  fifteen  or  twenty  years,  and  also  repeatedly 
sent  me  as  their  delegate  to  the  Old  Triennial  Convention. 

In  January,  ISi^l,  Lott  Cary  and  Colin  Teage  were  sent 
to  Liberia  as  missionaries  of  our  Convention,  with  a  con- 
siderable number  of  colonists.  It  devolved  on  me  to  su- 
perintend their  outfit,  and  I  have  continued  my  rei^ular 
correspondence  and  contributions  of  funds,  books,  tracts, 
periodicals,  &c.,  several  times  every  year,  (notwithstanding 
the  original  ones  have  all  passed  away,)  during  the  whole 
period  since  then.  Indeed,  I  seem  to  have  been  led  to 
regard  the  cause  of  the  oppressed  negro  race,  whether  in 


20  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

Richmond,  or  Liberia,  or  Baltimore,  however  others  around 
me  might  regard  it,  as  a  peculiar  object  of  my  life ;  but 
God  seems  now  to  have  manifestly  taken  their  cause  in 
this  country  in  His  own  hands,  and  I  wait  and  wonder 
at  the  great  work  which  He  is  accomplishing.  I  think 
I  may  say  that  I  have  found  my  dearest  friends  and  as- 
sociates in  a  Baptist  Church  for  well-nigh  sixty  years, 
though  I  have  rejoiced  in  cordially  uniting  with  other 
evangelical  Christians,  in  our  general  schemes  of  Christian 
benevolence. 

I  have  never  had  any  taste  for  joining  military,  or  po- 
litical, or  secret  associations.  I  have  felt  it  my  privilege 
and  duty  to  act  in  the  cause  of  missions  with  Northern 
or  Southern  brethren,  without  any  reference  to  the  former 
divisions  in  our  country.  But  I  have  no  sort  of  fellow- 
ship now  for  the  abettors  of  this  most  wicked  secession 
rebellion,  nor  for  their  hatefully  wicked  institution  of  sla- 
very. I  can  only  hope  that  there  may  yet  be  found  loyal 
Union  anti-slavery  Baptists  in  our  Southern  States,  with 
whom  we  may  again  unite  at  some  future  day ;  but  I  feel 
now  entirely  severed  from  them. 

There  are  now  fifteen  to  twenty  colored  missionaries  and 
teachers  in  Liberia,  most  of  them  worthy  men,  left  destitute 
of  any  support  by  the  Southern  Baptist  Board.  I  can't 
help  hoping  that  some  way  may  ere  long  be  opened  for 
this  body  to  reengage  in  the  support  of  missions  in  Africa. 

JosiAH  Randall,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  a  son  of  one  of 
the  founders,  wished  to  do  justice  to  one  of  the  most  emi- 
nent and  eloquent  of  men.  Dr.  Staughton.  He  spoke  of 
his  early  history.  He  was  a  pupil,  friend,  and  admirer  of 
Dr.  S.,  and  a  guest  in  his  family.  Dr.  S.  used  to  read 
the  hymn,  "  All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name,"  with 
remarkable  power.  Li  person  he  was  not  tall,  but  broad 
and  commanding.  He  was  athletic,  and  fitted  to  command 
attention.     His    voice    was    loud   and   sweet,   and   the  eliie 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  21 

of  the  Plilladelphia  bar  crowded  every  Sabbath  to  hear 
him.  In  eloquence  he  had  no  equal.  He  was  never  at 
fault  in  a  figure,  —  never  used,  in  preaching,  a  word  too 
much  or  too  little.  He  never  wrote  a  sermon,  nor  a  whole 
paragraph.  He  followed  the  order  he  had  marked  out  in 
his  skeleton  in  his  study.  He  was  seldom  equalled,  never 
excelled.  He  knew  Luther  Rice,  who  persuaded  Dr.  S. 
to  leave  Philadelphia  and  go  to  the  Presidency  of  Colum- 
bian College.  He  was  influenced  by  his  wife,  a  Goliath  in 
intellect.  The  speaker  was  one  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  pupils 
of  Dr.  S.,  and  she  commanded  the  admiration  of  every 
one  of  them  till  her  death.  Mr.  Rice  was  a  very  remark- 
able man,  tall,  nervous,  anxious,  counting  too  much  upon 
the  cocijjeration  of  his  fellow-men  ;  but  his  zeal  and  courage 
never  faltered.  If  he  failed,  it  was  not  through  want  of 
proper  exertions,  but  because  the  means  were  not  put  into 
his  hands.  Horatio  G.  Jones,  another  of  the  founders,  was 
a  man  of  good  constitution  and  a  good  name.  He  was  one 
of  the  handsomest  of  men.  Most  of  these  ministers  preached 
without  salary. 

Rev.  S.  L.  Caldwell,  D.  D.,  of  Providence,  R.  I., 
preached  the  Annual  Sermon  on  Tuesday  evening.  By 
a  vote  of  the  Missionary  Union,  it  is  published  in  the 
present  volume. 

Wednesday  morning  was  occupied  with  the  reading  of 
a  paper  by  Rev.  Kendall  Brooks,  of  Massachusetts,  on 
"  Tlie  growth  of  the  Baptist  Denomination  during  the  last 
Half-century ;"  a  paper  by  Rev.  R.  Babcock,  D.  D.,  of  New 
York,  on  "  The  Development  of  the  Benevolent  Principle 
among  the  Baptists  during  the  last  Half-century;"  a  paper 
by  Rev.  H.  J.  RiPLEV,  D.  D.,  of  Massachusetts,  on  "  The 
Literary  Institutions  of  the  Denomination  during  the  last 
Fifty  Years ;"  and  a  paper  by  Rev.  William  Crowell, 
D.  D.,  of  Illinois,  on  "  The  Literature  of  the  Denomination 
during  Fifty  Years." 


22  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Kennard,  D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia,  said  he 
had  been  greatly  interested  in  all  the  papers  that  had  been 
read  ;  but  the  first,  by  Dr.  Stow,  got  nearer  his  heart 
than  either  of  them,  on  account  of  reminiscences  and  asso- 
ciations connected  with  the  great  men  of  those  days.  To 
that  judicious  paper  he  gave  his  hearty  concurrence  as  to 
all  the  facts  narrated.  He  wished  to  go  back  and  speak 
of  some  of  the  men  who  originated  this  blessed  institu- 
tion. Though  not  present  at  the  first  meeting,  he  was 
converted  soon  afterwards.  He  was  an  agent  for  the  Board 
a  short  time  in  1819,  between  the  first  and  second  meet- 
ino-s  of  the  Convention,  and  cooperated  in  that  capacity 
with  Luther  Rice  in  New  Jersey.  Though  he  was  too 
young  to  mingle  in  the  counsels  of  the  body  at  the  be- 
ginning, he  was  born  into  it ;  he  was  converted  into  the 
missionary  spirit.  From  the  moment  of  his  baptism,  by 
Daniel  Dodge,  in  the  Brandywine,  his  heart  was  full  of  the 
missionary  cause.  He  commenced  the  missionary  work  on 
the  shore,  as  he  was  coming  out  of  the  water.  Though 
he  was  very  young  and  had  very  little  experience,  he  was 
acquainted  with  every  one  of  the  founders.  They  were  an 
admirable  company  of  God's  servants.  They  had  traits 
which  ought  not  to  be  lost  sight  of.  They  were  remark- 
ably grave  in  manner,  remarkably  spiritual  in  conversation. 
In  the  recess  of  their  meetings  they  had  much  spiritual 
conversation,  much  counselling  together,  in  respect  to  the 
missionary  work.  In  their  meetings  they  w^ere  all  serious, 
grave.  The  aged  men  occupied  the  pulpit  ;  the  younger 
men  sat  in  the  distance.  This  was  remarkably  the  fact. 
A  few  of  the  men  were  peculiarly  distinguished.  First  of 
all  was  Dr.  Staughton,  the  most  conspicuous,  the  most  ef- 
fective, the  most  earnest  of  all,  Luther  Rice  only  excepted. 
He  had  a  heart  of  great  sensibility,  of  great  benevolence. 
At  the  second  meeting  they  had  a  conference  which  lasted 
a  whole  afternoon,  at  which  Dr.  Staughton  related  a  dream 
which  made   a   deep    impression.     There  had  been  a  little 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  23 

difficulty  in  the  Second  Street  Churcli,  of  which  he  was 
pastor.  Dr.  S.  said  he  dreamed  that  he  went  down  to 
the  river  at  the  Market  Street  Wharf.  Tlie  river  was  cov- 
ered with  ice ;  he  stepped  upon  it  to  cross.  It  was  cracked 
and  split  in  every  direction.  He  was  alarmed.  A  voice 
cried  to  him  —  "  Lie  down."  He  did  lie  down,  and  he 
was  safe.  "  Brethren,"  he  said,  "  it  is  in  my  power  to  put 
my  foot  on  this  root  of  hitterness.  But  I  would  not  do 
it.  I  lay  down  ;  and  I  have  heen  lying  down  ever  since. 
I  intend  still  to  lie  down,  and  I  advise  you  to  do  the  same." 
He  was  understood,  and  a  deep  impression  was  made.  I 
heard  Luther  Rice  speak.  A  dispute  had  arisen  touching 
the  manaiiement  of  the  Coluuihian  College.  He  was  treated 
with  unmeasured  rebuke.  He  rose  and  said,  "  By  the  grace 
of  God  I  came  into  the  world,  and  by  the  grace  of  God 
I  expect  to  go  out  of  it ;"  and  then  he  proceeded  in  a 
speech  of  one  hour,  carrying  down  all  opposition,  and  jus- 
tifying himself  in  a  manner  such  as  no  one  at  the  beginning 
of  his  speech  supposed  possible. 

I  liave  never  seen  men  in  appearance  to  exceed  these 
men,  few  to  equal  them.  Baldwin  had  a  remarkable  face, 
full  of  dignity,  love,  and  kindness.  His  manner  and  his 
voice  were  sweet  and  condescending.  He  was  powerful  by 
his  mildness  and  by  his  judgment  in  counsel.  He  was  dif- 
fident, and  needed  to  be  j)ut  forward  ;  but  when  he  was 
put  forward  by  his  brethren,  they  found  they  had  not  mis- 
taken their  champion. 

Williams  was  love.  He  always  reminded  me  of  my  con- 
ception of  good  old  John,  the  disciple  of  Christ.  When 
a  stranger  came  into  his  house,  he  used  to  spread  out  his 
great  arms  —  he  was  a  large  man  —  and  press  the  stranger 
to  his  bosom.  • 

Daniel  Dodge  was  my  spiritual  father.  When  I  went 
to  him,  in  my  anxiety,  with  the  question,  "  What  must  I 
do  to  be  saved  ?  "  he  threw  his  arms  around  my  neck  and 
pressed  me  to  his  boson),  and  tt)ld  me   of  Jesus  and  His 


24,  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

salvation.  Before  he  died  I  entered  his  chamber,  and  spoke 
of  the  rest  that  remains  for  the  people  of  God.  I  quoted 
the  passage,  "  It  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall  be, 
but  we  know,"  &c.  He  raised  his  eyes  and  hands,  and 
exclaimed,  "  Oh,  it 's  too  much  !  it 's  too  much  !  "  He  was 
a  holy  man  of  God.  The  character  of  the  ministry  at  that 
time  was  "  holiness  unto  the  Lord."  At  their  meetings 
they  had  much  spiritual  conversation  ;  they  had  much  care 
and  circumspection  in  their  outward  conduct.  They  were 
nearly  all  self-made  men,  self-instructed.  They  seldom  ad- 
mitted any  demonstration  of  approbation  in  their  meetings, 
except  to  sing  "  Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow." 
They  never  clapped  or  stamped.  And  what  we  want  now, 
—  what  was  most  prominent  in  those  venerable  men, —  is 
"  holiness  unto  the  Lord."  We  talk  of  spreading  the  Gospel. 
We  talk  of  increasing  the  funds.  But  unless  we  stand  forth 
as  holy  men  of  God,  as  consecrated  men,  in  our  ministry, 
in  conversation,  in  our  meetings,  we  shall  fj\il.  This  alone 
will  cause  sin  to  pass  away,  and  the  Gospel  to  triumph. 

We  have  justly  extolled  Judson.  But  Luther  Rice  has 
never  had  justice  done  him.  Rice  was  of  equal  conse- 
quence to  our  missionary  work.  Without  Luther  Rice, 
our  work  would  never  have  been  what  it  has  come  to  be. 
Without  him  we  should  not  have  been  here  to-day. 

On  the  reassembling  of  the  Union,  Hon.  T.  W.  Ewart, 
of  Ohio,  occupied  the  chair. 

The  Committee  on  the  Jubilee  Fund  presented  the  follow- 
ing report,  through  Rev.  A.  Caswell,  D.  D.,  of  Rhode 
Island,   Chairman,  which  was  adopted:  — 

The  Committee  on  the  Jubilee  Fund  have  attended  to 
the  duty  assigned  them,  and  beg  leave  to  submit  the  follow- 
ing report. 

This  Committee  was  appointed  pursuant  to  a  paper  pre- 
pared by  Dr.  Murdock  under  the  direction  of  the  Executive 
Committee,  and  read  in  general  meeting,  yesterday. 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  25 

The  object  of  the  paper  was  to  bring-  before  tlie  body 
the  importance  of  raising-  a  Jubilee  Fund  for  the  reinforce- 
ment of  our  missions :  in  some  cases  reoccupying  stations 
which,  from  want  of  means,  have  been  abandoned  ;  in  oth- 
ers, increasing-  the  number  of  laborers  to  sujiply  the  places 
made  vacant  by  sickness  and  death.  The  sum  of  ^.50,000 
was  named  as  indispensable  to  the  measure  of  reinforcement 
contemplated  by  the  Executive  Committee.  It  wa^  also  spe- 
cially stated  that  subscription  to  the  Jubilee  Fund  was  not  in 
any  case  to  be  urged  or  taken  as  a  substitute  for  the  regular 
annual  contribution  to  the  Missionary  Treasury. 

Your  Committee  have  had  the  subject  under  mature 
consideration.  It  has  seemed  to  them  a  fitting  ofi'ering  to 
the  goodness  of  God  in  the  great  things  which  He  has  done 
for  us  during  the  fifty  years  of  our  Missionary  Organization, 
that  we  should  by  special  effort  liberally  replenish  our  treas- 
ury, to  the  end  that  new  energy  may  be  given  to  the  cause 
of  carrying  the  Gospel  to  the  heathen. 

Your  committee,  therefore,  recommend  the  adoption  of 
the  following  resolutions:  — 

1.  Resolved^  That  we  recommend  that  an  effort  be  made 
to  raise  a  Jubilee  Fund  of  not  less  than  ^50,000  for  the 
reinforcement  of  our  missions. 

2.  Resolved^  That,  in  order  that  the  Jubilee  Fund  may 
not  interfere  with  the  regular  recei|)ts  of  the  Union,  the 
subscription  to  the  same  be  closed  on  the  first  of  July  next. 

S.  Resolved^  That  we  recommend  that  the  order  of  busi- 
ness be  so  changed  as  to  allow  this  subject  to  be  brought 
before  the  Union  this  afternoon,  and  if  the  work  is  not  com- 
pleted to-day,  that  the  Executive  Committee  be  instructed  to 
take  measures  to  complete  it  within  the  specified  time. 

The  afternoon  was  dev^oted  to  the  consideration  of  the 
report,  and  subscriptions  were  made  to  the  Jubilee  Fund, 
which,  with  the  sums  contributed  at  later  sessions  of  the 
meeting,  amounted  to  more  than  ^30,000.  It  was  apj)arent 
to  all  that  the  spirit  of  sacrifice  has  not  died  out  of  the  hearts 
4 


QQ  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

of  our  people.  Rarely  has  there  been  witnessed  a  nobler 
example  of  Christian  emulation  in  giving  for  the  cause  of 
Christ  than  was  evinced  on  this  occasion.  The  scene  will 
never  fade  from  the  memory  of  those  who  witnessed  it ;  and 
the  fruits  resulting  from  it,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  must 
be  blessed  indeed. 

The  evening  of  Wednesday  was  appropriated  to  the  Com- 
memorative Discourse  by  Rev.  William  R.  Williams,  D.  D., 
of  New  York.  The  sermon  will  be  found  in  the  following 
pages. 

The  session  of  Thursday  morning  was  mainly  devoted  to 
the  ordinary  business  of  the  Union. 

Rev.  Silas  Bailey,  D.  D.,  of  Indiana,  presented  a  paper 
on  "  The  Influence  of  the  Spirit  of*  Missions  on  our  Denom- 
inational Character." 

On  reassembling  in  the  afternoon,  the  Corresponding 
Secretary,  Rev.  J.  G.  Warren,  D.  D.,  presented  a  paper, 
which  will  also  be  found  in  the  present  volume,  on  "  The 
Missions  in  their  Retrospective  and  Prospective  Aspects." 

The  following  resolution  was  offered  by  President  Ander- 
son, of  Rochester,  N.  Y. :  — 

Resolved,  That  we  commend  the  sentiments  expressed 
in  the  paper  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  on  the  future 
of  our  missions  abroad,  to  the  earnest  and  thoughtful  con- 
sideration of  the  missionaries  of  this  Union,  and  that  they  be 
requested,  so  far  as  possible,  to  give  practical  efficacy  to  the 
principles  which  it  contains. 

President  Anderson  said  these  principles  were  of  supreme 
importance.  It  is  time  not  only  to  deliberate,  but  to  ex- 
press such  opinions  that  our  brethren  abroad  may  see 
whither  our  opinions  are  tending,  and  what  we  expect 
them  to  do,  and  what  we  do  not  expect  them  to  do.  We 
do  not  wish  the  heathen  to  regard  the  missionaries  always 
as  white  bishops  over  them.  The  converts  among  them 
must  be  taught  to  deliberate,  to  take  responsibility,  to  con- 


JUBILEE  SERVICES. 


27 


suit,  to  be  guided.  He  would  not  be  sorry  if  sometimes  the 
action  of  the  native  preachers  was  over  that  of  the  mission- 
aries. He  would  teach  the  native  preachers  to  choose  and 
act  for  themselves.  They  will  be  weak,  till  they  act.  If 
they  are  fit  to  preach,  they  are  fit  to  act.  He  dreaded  irre- 
sponsible power ;  it  had  been  the  source  of  many  troubles. 
It  will  not  do  to  confer  such  power.  The  sooner  the  respon- 
sibility is  shifted  on  to  the  native  communities,  the  sooner 
things  will  move  on  harmoniously  and  smoothly.  They 
must  learn  to  walk.  We  cannot  always  carry  them.  The 
sooner  they  take  the  power  and  the  responsibility  the  sooner 
the  work  will  be  accomplished. 

Rev.  Baron  Stow,  D.  D.,  Chairman  of  a  Committee  ap- 
pointed on  Memorial  Resolutions,  presented  the  following 
report :  — 

The  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  assembled  in 
the  city  where,  fifty  years  ago,  it  was  organized,  desires  to 
place  on  record  a  formal  expression  of  the  sentiments  and 
feelings  with  which  it  celebrates  this  anniversary,  and  there- 
fore adopts  the  following  Resolutions,  and  orders  them  to  be 
published  in  such  form  as  the  Executive  Committee  may  direct. 

Resolved^  1.  That  in  the  Providential  circumstances  which 
led  to  the  union  of  American  Baptists  in  the  work  of  For- 
eign Missions,  we  recognize  "  the  good  hand  of  our  God 
upon  us,"  and  devoutly  acknowledge  the  important  bearing 
which  His  favor,  thus  significantly  manifested,  has  had  upon 
our  growth  and  prosperity  as  a  Christian  Denomination. 
As  He  prepared  our  fathers,  by  a  gracious  culture,  for  en- 
larged service,  so,  "  in  the  fulness  of  time,"  He  prepared  for 
them,  by  his  Providence,  a  promising  field,  and  laborers  to 
enter  it  and  gather  "  fruit  unto  life  eternal." 

2.  That  we  have  occasion  for  special  gratitude  to  Him 
whose  wise  forecast  always  provides  for  the  exigencies  of  His 
people,  that,  under  His  supervision,  our  enterprise  was  in- 
augurated by  men  who  were  Baptists  of  the  New  Testament 


28  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

type,  without  pusillanimity  and  without  bigotry,  flexible  in 
spirit  and  unbending  in  principle ;  men  of  intelligent  piety, 
unselfish  aims,  and  comprehensive  purposes ;  men,  whose  in- 
trepid advocacy  of  evangelical  doctrine -and  apostolic  church 
polity  made  strong  the  •defences  of  truth  against  incursions 
of  error ;  men  whose  influence,  penetrating  large  masses, 
was  eminently  healthful  in  all  departments  of  life,  private 
and  public,  and  is  still  working  beneficently  over  a  broad 
area  and  with  un wasting  power  ;  men  whose  names  and  the 
memory  of  whose  worth  we  charge  the  American  Baptists 
of  the  next  half  century  to  transmit  with  our  testimony  to 
their  successors.  As  they  all  "  rest  from  their  labors,  and 
their  works  do  follow  them,"  we  lay  upon  their  graves  a 
thank-offering  to  their  Lord  and  ours,  and  consecrate  our- 
selves anew  to  the  service  in  which  they  lived  and  died. 

3.  That  we  regard  our  organization  as  having  been  espe- 
cially favored  by  Him  who  is  the  "  Head  of  the  Church,"  and 
"  Head  over  all  things  to  the  Church,"  in  the  excellence  of  so 
many  of  the  laborers  whom  He  has  provided  for  service  in  the 
foreign  field ;  in  the  strength  He  has  given  them  faithfully  to 
"  endure  hardness,"  and  persevere  in  exhausting  toils ;  and  in 
the  generosity  with  which,  by  His  promptings,  their  fellow-dis- 
ciples at  home  have  furnished  the  means  for  their  support. 

4.  That  in  a  review  of  our  work  of  fifty  years,  while  we 
discover  humiliating  proofs  of  a  faith  too  feeble,  a  conse- 
cration too  reserved,  and  sacrifices  too  reluctant,  and  would 
penitently  confess  that  our  efforts  have  been  commensurate 
neither  with  the  demand  nor  with  our  ability,  yet  we  find  im- 
pressive occasion  for  thankfulness  to  "  the  God  of  all  grace  " 
for  the  distinguished  success  He  has  given  us  in  many  fields, 
and  especially  in  the  Burman,  which  was  the  first  opened  to 
our  enterprising  pioneers,  and  on  which,  with  singular  copi- 
ousness. He  has  poured  the  blessings  of  salvation. 

5.  That,  while  we  act  still,  and  would  ever  act,  prima- 
rily and  obediently,  under  the  Commission  of  our  Leader 
and    Commander,    we    acknowledge    openly   to    His    honor 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  29 

that  our  review  supplies  abundant  encouragement,  in  tlie 
form  of  success,  to  proceed  in  our  enterprise  with  redou- 
bled zeal  and  earnestness ;  and  we  here  pledge  ourselves 
to  Him  who  has  made  our  service  productive,  and  to  one 
another  as  his  cooperative  servants,  and  to  our  brethren 
laboring  to  faintness  in  heathen  lands,  that,  henceforth,  by 
the  help  of  that  Spirit  who  worketh  in  us  mightily,  we  will 
rise  to  a  higher  standard  of  missionary  devotedness,  giving 
more  liberally,  and  praying  more  fervently,  and  working 
more  diligently  for  the  world's  evangelization. 

6.  That  we  cordially  rejoice  in  the  efforts  and  successes 
of  other  organizations,  American  and  European,  engaged  in 
the  same  service.  Some  of  them  preceded  us,  and  others 
followed,  in  a  practical  recognition  of  the  duty  to  give  the 
Gospel  to  the  unenlightened  nations.  To  them  all,  through- 
out evaii2;-elical  Christendom,  we  offer  our  fraternal  conofrat- 
ulations,  assuring  them  that  in  such  a  work  they  have  our 
fellowship,  our  sympathy,  and  our  prayers.  In  every  act  of 
obedience  to  Christ  they  are  our  brethren,  and  for  all  that 
they  accomplish  "  to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  His  grace," 
we  give  thanks  to  our  common  Lord. 

7.  That  as  our  organization  had  its  origin  "  in  troublous 
times,"  when  we  were  at  war  with  a  foreign  nation,  and  now 
celebrates  its  fiftieth  anniversary  in  a  time  of  graver  difficul- 
ties, when  we  are  contending  with  domestic  foes  for  the  pres- 
ervation of  our  national  life,  we  deem  the  present  a  fitting 
occasion  to  declare,  unequivocally,  and  without  reserve,  our 
unabated  love  for  the  Government  instituted  by  our  Fathers ; 
our  cordial  and  unflinching  loyalty  to  that  Government ;  our 
unalterable  conviction  that  our  country  ought,  at  whatever 
cost,  to  be  preserved  one  and  indivisible  ;  and  our  inflexible 
determination,  as  a  people  true  to  Baptist  precedents,  to  con- 
tinue the  uncompromising  defenders  of  free  Republican  insti- 
tutions that  recognize  human  equality,  and  guarantee  to  all 
their  inalienable  rights,  among  which,  according  to  high 
authority,  are  "  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness." 


30  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

The  Secretary  presented  letters  from  Hon.  and  Rev.  Bap- 
tist W.  Noel,  who  had  been  invited  by  the  Committee  to 
attend  this  meeting;  Rev.  R.  Anderson,  D.  D.,  Foreign  Sec- 
retary of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions ;  Rev.  J.  P.  Durbin,  D.  D.,  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  ;  Walter  Lowrie,  Esq.,  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions ;  and  Rev.  Nathan 
Brown,  D.  D.,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  American 
Baptist  Free  Mission  Society.  Rev.  Dr.  Eddy  also  read 
a  letter  from  the  Baptist  Union  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland.^ 

Rev.  Bartholomew  T.  Welch,  D.  D.,  of  New  York, 
was  then  called  upon  to  address  the  Union.  He  said  he 
had  reason  to  apprehend  that  in  calling  him  out,  the  beau- 
tiful order  indicated  in  the  narrative  of  the  miracle  in  Cana 
of  Galilee  would  prove  to  be  reversed.  The  good  wine  had 
been  poured  forth  so  profusely,  there  had  been  such  exuber- 
ance of  mental  intoxication,  that  only  the  merest  droppings 
of  the  exhausted  firkin  remained  to  be  gathered.  He  had 
ever  loved  the  missionary  cause.  He  was  born  into  the 
kingdom  simultaneously  with  the  inception  of  the  work  here. 
He  knew  the  men  who  originated  it.  He  honored  and 
loved  them.  He  looked  on  them  with  his  young  eye  with 
profound  veneration.  He  loved  the  cause  because  of  the 
greatness  of  the  object  it  contemplates.  There  is  a  gran- 
deur, a  dignity,  a  beauty,  a  glory  in  it,  fitted  to  secure 
universal  approval.  No  tongue  is  so  eloquent  as  to  ex- 
press it.  It  proposes  the  salvation  of  man  —  the  restora- 
tion of  a  lost  world  to  its  allegiance  to  Jesus  Christ.  It 
proposes  human  emancipation  from  the  thraldom  of  sin, 
from  the  despotism  of  the  powers  of  darkness  ;  the  sanc- 
tification,  the  elevation  of  the  whole  moral  being ;  the 
rescue  of  the  soul  from  the  horrible  pit  and  the  miry  clay, 

1  See  Appendix  B. 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  gj 

its  deliverance  from  the  withering  curse  of  an  offended  God. 
"  What  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world  and 
lose  his  own  soul ;  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  soul  ?  " 

Yet  this  is  not  the  only  object  contemplated.  It  is  not 
the  primary  or  the  principal.  It  aims  at  a  higher  end  — 
the  glory  of  God  —  the  reign  of  Immanuel  —  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  empire  of  the  Prince  of  Peace  —  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  precious  promises  that  cluster  around  the  cross 
of  the  Crucified  One  —  to  pour  the  tides  of  consolation 
through  stricken  hearts  —  to  fulfil  the  exceeding  great  and 
precious  promises  that  cluster  around  the  throne  of  the 
Mediator.  It  is  its  grand  object  to  proclaim  the  name  of 
Jesus,  the  antidote  of  sin  and  the  hope  of  the  world.  When 
this  blessed  object  is  realized,  when  the  promises  are  ful- 
filled and  Jehovah-Jesus  reigns  as  King  in  Zion,  then  our 
Union  may  dissolve.  But  so  long  as  "  the  whole  creation 
groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together,"  so  long  as  death 
reigns,  so  long  will  it  be  necessary  to  obey  the  command, 
"  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every 
creature."     This  is  the  great  motive  of  our  conversion. 

I  think  I  was  present  at  the  first  or  second  meeting  of 
this  body.  I  supposed  I  was  the  only  survivor.  But 
brother  Cornelius  also  was  present.  I  went  to  the  meet- 
ing-house where  the  deliberations  were  held,  and  perched 
myself  in  the  gallery.  My  whole  soul  was  absorbed  in 
the  proceedings.  I  knew  Dr.  Baldwin.  He  was  the 
minister  of  my  childhood.  I  was  taken  by  my  mother's 
hand  and  led  to  his  meeting.  The  first  Monday  in  every 
month  I  used  to  meet  him  where  he  gathered  the  children 
to  recite  the  catechism  and  the  ten  commandments.  When 
I  recited  accurately,  that  good  man,  the  impersonation  of 
benevolence,  used  to  lay  his  hand  upon  my  head  and  call 
me  a  good  boy,  and  give  me  a  tract  for  a  reward.  His 
memory  is  precious  to  me.  Shortly  after  my  conversion 
I   became    acquainted    with   another  prince  in    Israel,  who 


3£  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

has  never  been  fully  appreciated.  In  this  city  I  sought 
the  intercourse  of  Dr.  Staughton.  He  received  me  kindly, 
taught  me  patiently,  and  baptized  me  into  Christ's  death. 
For  three  years  I  sat  under  his  ministry.  I  have  never 
heard  it  described,  for  it  was  indescribable.  He  had  a 
sweet  voice.  I  never  heard  such  music.  His  logic  fast- 
ened his  appeals.  He  would  sometimes  commence  a  sen- 
tence in  tones  soft  and  sweet  as  the  first  strains  of  an 
j^olian  harp,  and  rise,  and  rise  in  volume  and  in  power,  till 
it  was  as  if  seven  thunders  uttered  their  voices  ;  and  when 
he  came  to  a  pause,  the  people  seemed  as  if  they  seized  the 
opportunity  to  breathe.  He  was  the  first  among  the  men 
of  that  day.  His  memory  is  cherished  in  my  heart  of 
hearts.  I  have  never  seen,  I  have  never  heard,  the  equal, 
of  William  Staughton.  When  I  contrast  my  own  preach- 
ing with  his,  it  has  seemed  to  me  like  the  effort  of  the 
merest  pigmy. 

I  knew  also  the  fathers,  —  Horatio  Gates  Jones,  John  Peck- 
worth,  Ricliard  Furman,  and  others,  —  great  men  of  renown. 
"  There  were  giants  in  those  days."  I  knew  the  laymen 
of  that  period,  —  Richards,  and  Bradbury,  and  Wilkinson, 
and  Mustin.  They  held  up  the  hands  of  their  pastors  in 
every  good  work.  They  have  passed  away.  "  The  fathers, 
—  where  are  they?"  They  have  gone  to  their  reward. 
When  they  met  to  organize  this  body,  fifteen  of  these  pews 
would  have  held  them  all.  But  what  have  we  seen  to-day 
and  during  the  week!  If  the  spirits  of  the  mighty  dead 
look  down  from  their  places  in  glory  upon  this  world,  there 
has  been  a  Jubilee  there  as  well  as  here,  and  they  have 
joined  in  jubilant  anthems  to  the  Lamb  that  was  slain. 
They  have  seen  the  seed  scattered,  and  the  fruit  shaking 
like  Lebanon.  They  have  seen  the  "  little  one,"  set  for  the 
defence  of  God's  word  and  God's  truth,  "  become  a 
thousand." 

I  rejoice  in  this  opportunity  to  address  you.  I  feel  that 
my  age  is  "  in  the   sere  and  yellow  leaf."     The  places   I 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  Qg 

have  visited,  the  pulpits  where  I  have   preached,  the  pews 
where    I   have   sat,  hsteiilng  to  the   music  of  your  voices, 
after  a  little  space,  will  know  me  no  more  forever.     The 
founders  are   gone,  and   we   are   descending-  into   the  dark 
valley.     But  the  grand  object  shall  be  attained.     The  cause 
that  called  forth  their  energy  and  their  endeavors  is  mul- 
tiplying   its   triumphs.      Brethren,   let   me  be  a  little   ego- 
tistical.     Let    me   assume   the   freedom   that  is   due   to  my 
declining  years.      Probably  I  shall  not  meet  you  thus  again. 
I  seem  to  be  standing  in  a  luxuriant   garden ;   the  plants, 
nurtured    by   the    sun    and    refreshed   by   the    dew,   bloom 
around.      As  I  look  upon  these  young   servants  of  Christ, 
these  manly  faces,  —  as  I  contemplate  these   cultivated  in- 
tellects and  sanctified  hearts,  —  I   see  a  practical  demonstra- 
tion of  the  prophecy,  —  "  Instead  of  the  fathers  shall  be  the 
children,"  —  princes,    men    of   might,    men    of   power.      I 
am   the  more    reconciled    to   lay  down   my  armor,  because 
of  that  which  I  leave  behind  me.     I  look  around  as  upon 
a   beautiful   grove,  nurtured  by  the  dews  of  Heaven,  culti- 
vated by  the  Divine  Husbandman,  "  palm-trees  planted  in 
the   house   of   the   Lord,   flourishing   in    the   courts    of  our 
God,"  with  their  leaves  lighted  up  by  the  Sun  of  Right- 
eousness,—  men    devoted    to    the   work    of   winning    souls 
to  Christ,  while  I  am  like  a  dry  tree  among  them,  totter- 
ing   to     its    fall.     My    paralyzed    limbs,    my    stammering 
tongue,  my  trembling  voice,  are   no  longer  able  to  execute 
the  desires  of  my  heart.     God  bless  you,  bretlnen  beloved, 
and    sustain    the    mature    and    the    maturing    among    you. 
God  is  true.     If  for  a  small  moment  He   hides  His  face. 
He   is   so   faithful,   so   gracious,   so  loving,   He  will    never 
leave  you   nor  forsake    you.     At   all   times,   under  all  cir- 
cumstances,   in    the    darkest    hours    of  your    despondency, 
roll  your  burdens  on  His   almighty  and  faithful  Arm.      If 
all   the   world   forsake   you,  you  will  find  relief  in  relying 
on  God's  eternal,  unchangeable   love.      "  He  took  me  from 
the  dunghill  and   set   me   among   princes."     ^yhen  I   was 
5 


34.  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

without  friends,  without  education,  without  patrons,  with- 
out appliances  to  make  me  an  able  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  He  took  me  up,  and  has  never  let  me  fall.  He 
filled  my  heart  with  love,  and  my  tongue  with  messages 
of  love  and  freedom.  And,  brethren,  trust  in  Jehovah; 
"  for  in  the  Lord  Jehovah  is  everlasting  strength."  For- 
get yourselves.  Forget  your  own  resources.  Let  all  your 
strength  be  in  Him ;  not  in  the  arts  of  the  schools,  not  in 
rhetoric.  Go  before  your  congregations,  resolved  to  speak, 
"  as  the  Spirit  giveth  utterance,"  words  that  burn  because 
the  heart  is  on  fire  with  love  to  Him  that  died  upon  the 
tree.  If  you  would  preach  with  power,  leave  your  papers 
at  home.  Have  confidence  in  the  Divine  promises.  Be- 
lieve that  "  it  shall  be  given  you  in  the  same  hour  what 
you  shall  speak."  Don't  preach  confidence  in  God,  with 
the  practical  demonstration  before  you  that  you  confide  in 
something  else.  Set  an  example  of  confidence  in  God  by 
casting  yourselves  into  His  arms.  You  njay  fail  some- 
times. You  may  be  mortified.  But  consent  to  it,  and 
be  willing  that  God  should  sanctify  it  to  your  cultivation. 

After  this  beautiful  and  fitting  address,  the  congregation 
rose,  as  if  by  a  common  impulse,  and  sung  :  — 

"  Even  down  to  old  age  my  people  shall  prove 
My  sovereign,  eternal,  unchangeable  love  ; 
And  when  hoary  hairs  shall  their  temples  adorn, 
Like  lambs  they  shall  still  in  my  bosom  be  borne. 

"  The  soul  that  on  Jesus  has  leaned  for  repose, 
I  will  not,  I  will  not  desert  to  his  foes ; 
That  soul,  though  all  hell  should  endeavor  to  shake, 
I  '11  never,  no  never,  no  never  forsake." 

Rev.  D.  Benedict,  D.  D.,  of  Rhode  Island,  was  sorry  that 
so  little  had  been  said  of  the  portraits  of  the  founders  hung 
around  the  galleries.  It  has  been  said  that  the  Baptists  are 
distinguished  by  neglect  of  their  ancestry,  and  the  omission 
to  mention  such  men  more  fully  in  their  public  meetings  was 
an  illustration  of  it.     He  was  associated  with  them  by  mar- 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  35 

riage.  He  had  been  witli  tlietri  in  all  places,  at  their  houses, 
in  their  pulpits.  He  had  enjoyed  their  hospitalities.  He  was 
present,  as  well  as  Dr.  Welch,  at  the  second  nieeting  of  the 
Convention.  He  became  a  professor  of  religion  sixty-four 
years  ago.  More  than  fifty  years  ago  he  hailed  with  joy 
the  conversion  of  Judson  and  Rice.  He  was  filled  with 
gladness  by  their  success.  It  had  been  the  study  of  his  life 
to  examine  history ;  but  he  had  never  read  of  such  success 
elsewhere.  The  Catholics,  it  is  true,  baptized  men  by 
wholesale,  but  they  were  of  the  same  opinion  still.  He  was 
accustomed  to  attend  the  missionary  concerts  with  his  breth- 
ren, and  he  repeated  sometimes  the  hallowed  strains  of  Cow- 
per  and  of  Watts,  joyfully  anticipating  the  time  when  the 
banner  of  the  Cross  shall  float  from  the  spire  of  St.  Sophia 
and  the  temples  of  Juggernaut.  He  once  inquired  of  the 
English  missionaries  in  India  how  nmch  confidence  they  had 
in  the  real  conversion  of  the  heathen  wdiom  they  received. 
The  reply  was,  "  As  much,  in  general,  as  in  the  change  of 
heart  of  the  same  class  of  persons  in  Britain."  Oh,  blessed 
period,  when  — 

"  Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun 
Does  his  successive  journeys  run." 

Hon.  Isaac  Davis,  of  Massachusetts,  would  deem  himself 
guilty  of  a  dereliction  of  duty,  if  he  were  not  in  favor  of 
missions.  He  was  acquainted  with  the  men  who  had  taken 
an  early  and  prominent  part  in  the  work.  Luther  Rice  was 
a  native  of  the  same  town  with  him.  They  were  boys  to- 
gether. In  1812,  he  half-way  round  the  globe,  and  I  at 
home,  both  became  Baptists  by  studying  the  Bible  only ;  and 
when  we  met  again,  we  were  both  numbered  with  that  poor, 
despised,  peculiar  people.  He  had  been  familiar  with  the 
enterprise  from  the  beginning.  He  had  heard  Dr.  Staugh- 
ton  preach;  he  was  well  acquainted  with  him.  He  had 
never  seen  the  like  of  William  Staughton  in  the  pulpit. 
Every  hearer  felt  the  power  of  his  preaching.      A  senator  of 


S6  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

the  United  States  said  he  would  travel  six  miles  on  foot  to 
hear  him  preach.  He  was  wonderful  in  reading  a  hymn. 
His  voice  was-  melodious.  Every  one  heard  every  word, 
uttered  in  his  silvery 'tones,  whether  he  addressed  an  audi- 
ence of  fifty  or  ten  thousand.  Baldwin,  Gano,  Rogers,  were 
fixed  stars  in  the  spiritual  firmament.  They  were  great  men, 
shining  with  a  clear  and  steady  light.  They  entered  into  the 
great  missionary  cause  with  all  their  heart.  He  believed  it 
to  be  the  duty  of  every  man,  woman,  and  child  to  carry  the 
Gospel  to  every  tongue,  and  people,  and  kindred,  and  nation. 
Just  before  the  shining  chariot  of  the  Ascension  was  lowered 
to  receive  the  departing  Saviour,  He  gave  command,  not  to 
his  Apostles,  but  to  his  disciples,  "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature."  The  command  is 
as  imperative  on  us  as  it  was  on  the  company  at  Bethany. 
And  if  so,  instead  of  giving  |200,000  to  this  work,  we 
ought  to  give  half  a  million.  We  are  not  doing  what  we 
should.  If  I  appeal  to  your  experience  of  your  first  im- 
pressions after  you  had  received  an  assurance  of  the  forgive- 
ness of  your  sins,  you  will  remember  that  it  was  a  desire  to 
read  this  word,  to  send  it  to  the  earth's  remotest  bound. 
We  have  every  inducement  to  be  consecrated  to  the  cause  of 
missions.  You  may  think  me  an  enthusiast.  I  am  no  more 
an  enthusiast  than  Luther  Rice  was,  and  Jonathan  Going, 
the  founder  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  —  my  pastor  for 
ten  years.  Pray  let  us  lose  no  time  in  carrying  the  Gospel 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  As  long  as  I  live,  my  prayers  and 
my  blessing  shall  be  on  the  cause  of  missions. 

Rev.  A.  Caswell,  D.  D.,  of  Rhode  Island,  who,  as 
Vice-President,  occupied  the  chair  during  this  and  the  re- 
maining sessions,  offered  some  personal  reminiscences.  Ste- 
phen Gano  baptized  me  into  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  I  was  present  at  his  death-bed, 
and  followed  him  to  the  grave.  I  knew  him  well.  I  shall 
never  forget  when  a  few  of  us  students  called  at  his  house, 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  37 

and  he  directed  our  inquiries  and  prayed  for  us.  Nor  can  I 
ever  forget  Judson,  nor  his  wife,  nor  Dr.  Staughton,  with 
whom  I  was  in  daily  intercourse  when  he  was  at  Vv' ashing- 
ton.  I  knew  Luther  Rice,  and  owe  it  to  him  to  speak  a 
word  for  him.  I  was  with  him  every  day  when  at  Wash- 
ington ;  I  was  his  successor  as  treasurer  of  the  college.  It 
was  my  duty  to  go  over  the  books  and  examine  all  the  re- 
ceipts and  disbursements.  He  has  been  aspersed.  He  has 
been  accused  of  peculation.  But  he  was  never  guilty  of 
peculation.  It  is  a  grateful  task  to  me  to  do  such  justice  to 
my  excellent  friend.  In  powers  of  mind  he  was  wholly  un- 
surpassed. He  was  a  marked  man  everywhere.  He  was 
beyond  the  charge  of  dishonesty.  He  never  appropriated  a 
dollar  to  his  own  use.  He  wanted  simple  food  and  raiment, 
and  gave  all  the  rest  to  open  channels  for  a  preached  Gospel. 
He  preached  like  an  angel.  He  had  great  weaknesses:  one 
was  excessive  hopefulness ;  he  had  no  financial  talent ;  he 
kept  no  account  of  public  funds,  more  than  of  his  own  ;  the 
money  went,  and  he  knew  not  where.  He  had  a  poor  horse 
and  a  poor  gig,  with  which  he  performed  his  benevolent 
journeys.  When  he  died,  he  said,  "  This  horse  and  gig  be- 
longs to  Columbian  College,  and  must  be  sent  to  it ; "  and 
they  were  sent.  As  a  person  of  high,  devoted,  religious 
character,  no  man  went  before  him. 


Thursday  evening  had  been  set  apart  for  special  mission- 
ary services,  but  the  plan  was  changed  somewhat,  through 
one  of  those  irrepressible  impulses  which  sometimes  sway  an 
audience.  The  change  grew  out  of  the  attempt  to  correct 
the  list  of  contributions  to  the  Jubilee  Fund  made  at  a  pre- 
vious session.  In  the  end  the  list  was  enlarged  as  well  as 
revised.  The  evening  was  well  advanced  before  the  regular 
programme  was  reached. 

Rev.    George   Dana   Boardman,   pastor   of  the  First 


38  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

Church,  Philadelphia,  gave  an  address  on  behalf  of  the 
children  of  missionaries.     Mr.  Boardman  said  :  — 

It  may  not  be  inappropriate  for  me  as  the  pastor  of  the 
venerable  church  in  whose  meeting-house  we  have  here  as- 
sembled, to  reiterate  the  welcome  with  which  my  reverend 
brother  of  the  Tabernacle  Church  greeted  you  at  the  be- 
ginning of  these  sessions.  It  was  my  good  fortune  to  be  in 
Cleveland  at  our  last  anniversary.  I  remember  that  on  that 
occasion  there  was  a  very  pleasant  contention  between  the 
brethren  from  Boston  and  Philadelphia  as  to  which  place 
should  have  the  honor  of  entertaining  the  Jubilee  Anniver- 
sary. Boston  founded  her  claims  on  the  fact  that  the  Ex- 
ecutive seat  of  the  Missionary  Union  had  been  for  many 
years,  and  still  is,  in  that  city.  Philadelphia  sought  the 
honor  on  the  ground  that  she  had  furnished  the  birthplace 
to  our  missionary  organization.  After  a  generous  and 
happy  Christian  rivalry,  Philadelphia  carried  the  day,  and 
it  was  unanimously  and  enthusiastically  voted  that  the 
Jubilee  Anniversary  be  held  with  the  First  Baptist  Church 
in  this  city.  And  now,  in  behalf  of  my  brethren  of  this 
church,  let  me  assure  you  that  it  has  given  us  the  sincerest 
joy  to  proffer  you  the  hospitalities  of  our  Christian  home. 
And  the  highest  honor  of  this  kind  which  we  now  beg  at 
your  hands  is  that  it  may  be  our  privilege,  fifty  years  from 
now,  to  proffer  you  the  same  Christian  home  for  our  second 
Jubilee,  —  the  Centennial  Anniversary  of  the  Missionary 
Union. 

Nor  do  I  deem  the  coincidence  wholly  unworthy  of 
mention  that  he  who  now  addresses  you  is  not  only  the 
pastor  of  the  venerable  church  in  whose  edifice  this  organ- 
ization was  founded,  but  that  he  is  also  the  son  of  him  whom 
you  sent  forth  as  your  pioneer  missionary.  Never  can  he 
forget  that  eminent  missionary  ancestry.  One,  whom  indeed 
he  can  scarcely  number  as  one  of  his  own  family,  and  yet  most 
dear  to  Mm,  whom,  in  later  years,  he  called  his  father,  sleeps 
beneath  the  Hopia  tree.     Another,  falling  on  sleep  amid  wild 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  39 

mountaineers  for  whom  he  early  laid  down  his  noble  life,  re- 
poses beneath  the  rustling  leaves  of  a  once  heathen,  but  now 
consecrated  Christian  grove.  Another,  dearest  of  mothers, 
and  truest  of  women,  herself  daughter  of  Grace  and  gar- 
landed with  the  wreaths  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  sleeps  on 
the  island  where  the  mighty  son  of  Mars,  himself  conquered 
at  last,  was  laid  away.  Another,  grown  gray  in  the  service 
of  the  King  of  Glory,  and  bearing  in  his  body  many  an 
honorable  scar  of  battle  and  of  victory,  lies,  ungathered  to 
his  fcithers,  in  one  of  the  carved  crypts  of  ocean.  And  still 
another,  heroic  and  tuneful,  walking  with  equal  footstep  in 
such  exalted  companionship,  reposes  in  a  peaceful  cemetery 
in  a  neighboring  State,  near  the  spot  which  gave  her  birth. 
With  such  an  ancestry  as  this,  how  could  I  refuse,  unworthy 
as  I  am  in  myself,  to  speak  as  a  son  among  missionary 
children  ? 

In  standing  here  as  '^representative  of  the  children  of 
missionaries,"  it  may  possibly  have  been  expected  that  I 
should  enter  somewhat  into  personal  details,  and  give  an 
account  of  the  fortunes  and  prospects  of  those  whose  honor 
it  is  that  they  were  born  of  missionary  parents.  But  such 
personal  details  would  not  only  be  repugnant  to  my  own  feel- 
ings and  sense  of  propriety,  but  inharmonious  with  the  dig- 
nity and  sacredness  of  this  occasion.  Suffice  it  to  say  that 
the  missionary  children  have,  in  most  instances,  found  pre- 
cious homes  in  the  land  of  their  fathers.  For  the  sake  of 
those  of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy,  you  have  opened 
to  us  your  doors  and  your  hearts.  Our  only  claim  to  your 
protection  was  our  ancestral  virtue,  and  to  that  claim  you 
have  generously  responded.  And  now,  in  behalf  of  the 
missionary  children,  nurtured  as  though  they  had  been  born 
beneath  your  own  roofs,  do  we  return  to  you  our  profoundest 
gratitude.  May  God  abundantly  reward  you,  and  grant 
you  the  felicity,  at  the  last  great  day,  of  restoring  us,  an  un- 
broken and  glorified  band,  to  those  who  confided  us  to  your 
paternal  guardianship  and  love ! 


40  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

Our  fortunes  have  been  varied.  We  may  be  found 
scattered  all  over  our  broad  domain,  and  engaged  in  every 
variety  of  honorable  pursuit.  Some  have  already  met  their 
parents  in  Paradise.  Some  have  but  recently  arrived  on 
our  shores.  Some  have  been  for  years  pursuing  their  ed- 
ucation. Some  have  entered  upon  situations  of  public 
responsibility,  and  God  has  honored  them  for  their  fidelity 
to  their  lofty  trusts.  Some  are  interposing  to-night  their 
throbbing  breasts  between  ourselves  and  the  bayonets  of  in- 
surgent foes.  All  hdnor  to  the  brave  missionary  boys  who 
are  pouring  out  their  blood  in  defence  of  the  homes  that  you 
have  given  them.  Others  have  returned  to  the  land  which 
gave  them  birth,  and  are  waving  the  banner  of  Prince  Im- 
manuel  from  the  ramparts  of  heathenism.  And  as  I  gaze 
to-night  upon  my  young  brother,  about  to  offer  himself  upon 
the  same  altar  on  which  his  honored  father  has  been  bound 
these  many  years,  I  almost  feel  that  I  must  burst  away  from 
the  new  pastoral  relations  on  which  I  have  entered.  And 
especially  as  I  gaze  on  that  venerable  missionary,  crowned 
with  patriarchal  locks,  who,  thirty  years  ago,  aided  by  the 
sainted  Jones,  heroically  rescued  me  from  the  torture  and 
slavery  of  heathen  buccaneers,  reconsecrating  himself  to  the 
noble  enterprise  which  engaged  his  youthful  heroism,  I  feel 
that  his  example  is  to  myself  a  reprimand.  Go  forth,  ven- 
erable father  !  Go  forth,  youthful  brother  !  Go  forth,  young 
brethren  from  Rochester  !  And  oh,  may  it  be  my  glory,  and 
the  glory  of  every  listener,  that  when  the  Judgment  Throne 
is  set  up,  we  may  be  found  by  your  side. 

Eighteen  years  ago,  a  missionary  whose  name  was  a 
household  word  in  many  of  the  homes  in  Christendom,  em- 
barked for  her  native  land,  in  the  hope  that  her  health,  shat- 
tered by  the  heroic  service  of  twenty  years,  might  be  re- 
stored. But  the  voyage  was  undertaken  too  late.  Soon 
after  leaving  the  Isle  of  France,  it  was  manifest  that  her 
malady  was  incurable,  and  that  her  hour   was    swiftly  ap- 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  41 

proacliing.  She  had  a  son  in  America,  sent  home  to  receive 
his  education.  A  nobler  mother  than  his  never  graced  the 
earth.  And  none  but  a  mother  can  tell  her  anguish  of 
spirit,  when  she  had  parted,  long  years  before,  with  her  little 
boy.  And  now,  when  it  became  apparent  that  she  would 
never  see  him  again,  her  mother's  heart  yearned  towards  him 
more  fondly  than  ever.  She  framed  messages  to  send  him. 
But  this  was  not  enough.  She  wished  to  give  him  some 
visible  token  of  her  affection.  She  had  no  rich  gift  to  pre- 
sent ;  no  estate,  no  costly  gems ;  for  her's  was  a  mission- 
ary's poverty.  But  she  had  something  rarer,  and  unspeak- 
ably more  precious,  a  heart.  And  so,  too  feeble  and  near 
the  grave  to  use  her  own  fingers,  she  bade  her  little  daughter, 
who  was  with  her,  to  make  a  little  silken  heart  as  the  me- 
mento of  a  mother's  dying  love.  Here  is  the  precious  keep- 
sake.    Pardon  me  if  I  read  the  inscription  :  — 

GEORGE   DANA   BOARDMAN, 

FROM   HIS    AFFECTIONATE    MOTHER, 

SARAH   JUDSON. 

Full  and  simple !  Precious  as  a  mother's  love  is,  did  ever 
mother  love  as  our  Heavenly  Father  has  loved  us  \  Did 
ever  mother  do  so  much  for  her  children  as  He  has  done 
for  us  \  Did  ever  mother  lay  down  such  a  heart  as  His  \ 
For  was  not  Jesus,  His  only  begotten  and  well-beloved  Son, 
the  very  heart  of  His  own  infinite  love  \  Having  received, 
then,  this  ineffiible  proof  of  the  Father's  affection,  let  us  de- 
vote ourselves  anew  to  our  Christly  work,  assuredly  gather- 
ing that  a  love  like  this  is  the  certain  pledge  of  an  ultimate 
and  universal  missionary  victory. 

"  He  that  spared  not  His  own  Son,  but  delivered  Him  up 
for  us  all,  how  shall  He  not  vnth  Ilim.,  also  freely  give  us 
all  thing^s." 

Rev.  "William  Dean,  D.  D.,  of  New  York,  just  appointed 
to  return  to  Siam,  as  a  missionary  to  the  Chinese  in  Bang- 
kok, said :  — 


4f2  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

Some  have  given  as  a  Jubilee-offering'  five  dollars,  some 
ten,  some  hundreds  or  thousands.  As  for  me,  I  give  my- 
self, my  wife,  my  children.  Once  I  gave  to  your  service 
the  freshness  of  my  youth  and  the  strength  of  my  man- 
hood. Now  I  give  these  gray  locks,  this  broken  consti- 
tution, and  these  remnants  of  life.  Thirty  years  ago,  bid- 
ding farewell  to  friends  and  native  country,  I  went  forth 
to  commence  the  mission.  In  a  few  weeks  I  expect  to 
start  to  resuscitate  it.  Then  I  went  to  baptize  the  first 
Chinese  convert,  the  pastor  of  the  first  Chinese  Church, 
redeemed  by  the  blood  of  Christ,  into  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  Morrison  and 
Milne  had  gone  before  me.  There  had  been  two  or  three 
conversions ;  but  the  converts  were  unbaptized  ;  there  was 
no  Church.  From  the  Chinese  Church  in  Bangkok,  repre- 
sentatives have  gone  among  the  four  hundred  millions  of 
China.  From  this  garden,  seed-corn  has  gone  to  Hong 
Kong,  to  Swatow,  to  Ningpo.  The  first  native  helper  went 
from  this  Church  to  Hong  Kong.  Three  helpers  went  to 
Swatow,  to  labor  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Johnson. 
From  this  Church  the  first  helpers  went  to  Ningpo. 
Three  more  went  from  Bangkok  into  the  interior  alone, 
vi^here  missionaries  had  never  before  entered.  To  this 
field  I  am  invited  by  the  Executive  Committee  once  more 
to  go  back  and  rear  again  the  banner  of  Jesus  Christ, 
in  a  city  containing  half  a  million  inhabitants,  more  than 
half  of  whom  are  Chinese.  There  Goddard  labored.  There 
the  sainted  Reed  spent  his  life.  There  toiled  Ashmore  for 
ten  years,  and  Telford.  There  Slafter  died  years  ago.  His 
widowed  companion  is  ray  wife,  who  spent  thirteen  years 
in  that  country.  With  a  feeble  constitution,  but  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  language,  she  consents  again  to  cross  the  wide 
waters.  I  have  children  who  are  ready  to  go  and  help. 
I  lived  twenty  years  among  the  heathen,  and  I  have  spent 
ten  years  at  home,  luxuriating  in  my  native  air,  enjoying 
bread    and    meat,  —  enjoying,    and    driving    a    horse    and 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  43 

carriage,  such  as  you  would  say  were  too  good  for  mis- 
sionaries. I  had  not  strength  to  drive  a  broken-winded 
horse.  I  had  an  object  in  securing  the  reinvigoration  of 
hfe  and  health.  This  reinvigorated  life  and  health  I  re- 
consecrate to  God  and  to  the  heathen,  with  whom  I  have 
spent  the  best  part  of  my  life.  I  go  down  again  into  the 
pit ;  will  you  hold,  the  rope  1  I  may  never  look  on  your 
faces  again  till  I  see  them  radiant  with  glory,  mingling 
around  the  throne,  joining  in  the  song  of  redeeming  grace 
and  dying  love.  We  shall  not  see  again  a  return  of 
this  Jubilee ;  but  we  may  unite  in  the  jubilant  anthem  of 
the  redeemed  in  glory.  God  speed  this  blessed  work. 
Remember  me  in  your  prayers  and  sympathies,  —  you  here, 
and  I  yonder.  Our  home  is  near.  Let  us  labor  unto  death, 
that  we  may  at  last  receive  a  crown  of  life. 

The  Corresponding  Secretary  said,  —  We  have  here 
youth  and  vigor,  as  well  as  mature  age  and  gray  hairs  ; 
and  introduced  Edward  O.  Stevens,  of  the  Newton  Theo- 
logical Institution,  son  of  Rev.  E.  A.  Stevens,  appointed 
missionary  to  Burmah,  w^ho  spoke  as  follows :  — 

I  feel  very  reluctant  to  trespass  upon  your  time.  The 
hour  has  long  since  passed  when  you  expected  to  be  re- 
leased, to  return  to  your  homes.  It  seems  almost  like  pre- 
sumption in  me  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Judson,  of 
Boardman,  and  of  veteran  missionaries  like  the  one  who  has 
just  seated  himself  at  my  right. 

Yet  as  I  stand  before  you  this  evening,  I  feel  that  I 
ought  at  least  to  present  a  thank-offering  to  God  for  all  the 
wonderful  mercies  which  he  has  bestowed  upon  me  from  the 
days  of  my  early  childhood  until  the  present  time.  Having 
been  permitted  to  enjoy  the  blessings  of  Christian  culture  in 
this  goodly  land,  I  am  now  committed  to  the  work  of 
preaching  the  Gospel  in  Burmah.  I  have  long  shrunk  from 
assuming  the  responsibility  of  the  position  I  occupy  before 
you  to-night.     It   is  only  by  gradual   approaches  that  the 


44  JUBILEE  SERVICilS. 

final  conviction  has  been  reached  that  God  has  called  me  to 
be  a  missionary  in  Burmah ;  but  now  that  my  brethren  tell 
me  to  go  to  represent  them  in  the  foreign  field,  it  seems  to 
me  I  should  be  guilty  in  the  sight  of  God,  if  I  refused  to 
obey  the  call  of  duty. 

There  is  no  need  of  my  reminding  you  that  if  God  has 
imposed  upon  me  the  solemn  duty  of  pteaching  Christ  to 
the  heathen,  there  will  be  a  woe  resting  upon  you  in  case 
you  refuse  to  sustain  me  by  your  prayers  and  cooperation. 
I  know  you  will  pray  for  me.  I  have  not  a  doubt  but  that 
you  will  heartily  cooperate  with  me  in  my  work.  You  will 
surely  sympathize  with  me,  too,  in  the  hour  of  trial  and 
adversity.  But  I  ask  not  your  pity.  If  I  have  not  mista- 
ken my  calling,  in  appointing  me  to  the  missionary  work, 
God  has  been  pleased  to  bestow  upon  me  an  honor  which 
few  are  permitted  to  enjoy. 

Permit  me,  however,  to  ask  one  favor,  and  I  will  detain 
you  no  longer.  Do  not  look  upon  me  as  a  stranger  and 
sojourner  here,  because  I  was  born  under  the  protection  of 
a  foreign  flag,  in  a  distant  land.  I  have  ever  cherished 
with  affection  the  memory  of  the  land  of  my  birth,  and 
I  love  it  still.  Yet  I  feel  I  have  lived  long  enough  in  my 
father's  native  land,  to  have  a  right  to  be  an  American. 
While,  therefore,  you  are  sustaining  me  by  your  prayers 
and  labors  at  home,  may  I  not  ask  the  privilege  of  being 
considered  as  one  of  your  own  countrymen,  —  as  bone  of 
your  bone  and  flesh  of  your  flesh  ?  I  do  not  think  I  love 
Burmah  any  less  than  on  the  day  when  I  left  its  shores  ; 
but  I  feel  that  I  have  occasion  to  love  many  times  more 
the  land  which  has  given  me  the  blessings  of  a  Christian 
education.  This,  then,  is  the  favor  I  ask.  I  ask  no 
more. 

Milton  B.  Comfort,  another  appointed  missionary,  and 
graduate  of  the  Rochester  Theological  Institution,  was  intro- 
duced, and  said :  — 


JUBILEE  SERVICES.  45 

Christian  Friends,  —  I  am  under  appointinent  to  the  for- 
eign field.  Over  eight  years  ago  I  decided  to  prepare 
myself  for  preaching  the  Gospel.  I  have  never  regretted 
that  decision  ;  neither  have  I  doubted  that  I  was  in  the  path 
of  duty.  Yet  I  have  frequently  questioned,  and  do  even 
now  question,  my  qualifications  for  the  work.  I  realize  most 
intensely  that  all  my  sufficiency  must  come  from  God. 

Tlie  process  for  arriving  at  a  decision  in  regard  to  the 
foreign  field,  it  seems  to  me,  is  very  short.  Christ  is  re- 
vealed as  the  only  way  of  salvation  for  perishing  men  in 
all  lands.  But  they  cannot  believe  on  Him  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard,  and  God  has  appointed  the  preaching  of 
the  Gospel  as  the  means  whereby  they  shall  learn.  The 
call  which  comes  to  us  from  across  the  sea  is  a  most  imper- 
ativ^e  one.  It  has  come  to  me,  and  shall  I  not  heed  it]  It 
must  be  heard  by  some.  God  is  looking  to  this  Christian, 
favored  land,  for  laborers  in  that  portion  of  his  moral  vine- 
yard shrouded  in  heathen  darkness.  I  could  give  no  good 
reason  why  I  should  not  go.  That  seemed  a  sufficient 
reason  for  going.  My  heart  responded  to  the  call,  "  Here, 
Lord,  am  I,  send  me."  The  glorious  experience  I  have  had 
since  being  present  at  our  Anniversaries  has  only  confirmed 
me  in  the  choice  I  have  made.  The  missionary  field  opens 
grandly  before  the  Christian  world ;  never  before  so  much 
so.  I  thank  God  for  this  occasion.  I  hope  it  may  inspire 
many  of  the  young  brethren  before  me  to  decide  as  I  have 
done. 

I  do  not  feel  that  I  have  made  any  sacrifice,  or  that  I 
am  to  be  regarded  as  in  any  sense  a  hero,  because  I  go  to 
the  foreign  field.  I  am  simply  doing  what  I  pledged 
myself  to  do  when  I  dedicated  myself  to  Christ ;  I  am  not 
my  own  ;  I  am  bought  with  a  price.  When  Christ  then 
speaks  to  me,  shall  I  not  hear  ?  I  must,  for  it  is  simple 
duty.  But  as  I  go,  I  ask  that  I  may  have  tlie  synij)athy 
and  prayers  of  every  Christian  heart  before  me,  and  of  all 
in  our  land  who  love  the  missionary  cause. 


46  JUBILEE  SERVICES. 

Cyrus  H.  Chilcott,  also  of  the  Rochester  Theological 
Institution,  another  appointed  missionary,  said :  — 

Mr.  President  and  Brethren,  —  My  remarks  at  this  late 
hour  must  be  very  brief.  Here,  in  the  presence  of  this 
large,  already  wearied,  but  patient  congregation,  surrounded 
by  these  venerable  fathers  in  Israel,  whole  silvery  locks 
attest  the  long  years  of  their  faithful  services  in  the  cause 
of  Christ,  and  whose  experience  so  richly  qualifies  them  to 
speak  to  our  edification,  I  feel  that  I,  almost  a  novice  in 
this  work,  have  little  claim  upon  a  moment  of  your  valuable 
time.  I  simply  stand  here  as  one  of  the  least  among  all  the 
prophets,  and  rejoice  in  the  prospect  of  soon  being  permitted 
to  visit  heathen  lands,  and  there  repeat  the  story  of  the 
Cross  in  the  ears  of  those  who  have  never  yet  been  glad- 
dened by  even  so  much  as  the  name  of  Jesus.  May  your 
prayers  accompany  me. 

The  meeting  closed  at  a  late  hour,  and  the  house  was 
crowded  till  the  last.  All  the  meetings  were  literally  full. 
The  eager  crowds  in  attendance,  the  enlarged  liberality  dis- 
played, the  spirit  of  concord  which  prevailed  from  begin- 
ning to  end,  and  the  earnest  purpose  expressed,  on  all  hands, 
to  carry  forward  the  work  of  missions,  in  spite  of  temporary 
discouragements,  evinced  that  the  missionary  zeal  of  our  peo- 
ple is  as  fresh  and  earnest  now  as  when,  fifty  years  ago,  the 
Founders  entered  upon  their  untried  work ;  and  encouraged 
the  hope  that  when  the  day  for  keeping  the  next  Jubilee  shall 
come,  the  men  of  a  future  generation  will  be  permitted  to 
rejoice  in  the  fruits  of  our  work,  even  as  we  now  commem- 
orate the  Faith,  the  Constancy,  and  the  Self-denial  of  our 
Fathers. 


APPENDIX. 


A. 

SPECIAL  PAPER  ON  THE  JUBILEE  FUND. 

The  Executive  Committee,  in  devising  plans  for  the  suitable  com- 
memoration of  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  Missionary  Union,  desire 
to  call  the  attention  of  that  body,  and  of  the  churches  contributing  to  its 
treasury,  to  the  fitness  of  making  some  special  thank-offering  to  the  God 
of  Missions,  in  view  of  the  blessings  and  successes  of  the  last  half  cen- 
tury. Such  offerings  have  been  deemed  appropriate,  in  all  ages  of  the 
Church,  as  marking  eras  of  spiritual  progress,  or  as  commemorating 
signal  blessings ;  and  God  has  always  shown  Himself  well  pleased  with 
such  sacrifices.  The  Committee  would  earnestly  invite  their  brethren 
to  set  up  some  substantial  memorial  of  the  Divine  favor  which  has 
crowned  our  work.  The  considerations  which  they  would  urge  in  this 
behalf  are  drawn  chiefly  from  a  brief  review  of  what  God  has^'done  for 
us,  and  of  the  present  condition  of  our  missionary  work. 

It  ought  to  be  a  theme  of  devout  thanksgiving  to  the  God  of  all  grace 
that  He  inspired  the  hearts  of  our  Fathers  with  the  spirit  of  missions ; 
that  He  opened  before  them  a  wide  and  effectual  door  of  missionary 
labor ;  that  He  pointed  out  the  field ;  that  He  called  the  pioneers  who, 
under  his  guidance  and  blessing,  were  to  occupy  and  cultivate  that  field 
for  Christ  and  the  Church.  All  the  circumstances  connected  with  the 
origin  of  our  missions  hc-av  marks  of  Divine  interposition  and  direction. 
Nor  has  the  presence  of  God  been  less  signal  in  the  subsequent  progress 
of  our  work.  Barbarous  tongues  have  been  reduced  to  order  and  made 
the  permanent  repositories  and  vehicles  of  truth.  The  Word  of  God 
has  been  translated  into  many  heathen  dialects,  and  widely  circulated 
among  the  people.  Christianity  has  been  made  to  take  its  place  in  the  / 
literature  of  heathen  nations.  Thousands  on  thousands  of  pagans  have 
been  converted.  These  converted  pagans  have  been  organized  into 
hundreds  of  Christian  churches.  Hundreds  of  native  preachers  of  the 
Gospel  have  been  raised  up,  many  of  whom  are  effectively  serving 


48  APPENDIX. 

the  native  churches  as  pastors,  while  others  are  doing  the  work  of  evan- 
gelists. The  Church  has  been  planted  and  has  taken  root  on  heathen 
soil,  and  in  many  instances  its  growth  has  been  as  rapid  and  symmet- 
rical as  in  our  own  more  favored  land.  The  spirit  of  missions  of 
which  these  churches  were  born,  has  been  perpetuated  among  their 
members,  so  that  they  not  only  substantially  support  their  own  pastors, 
but  contribute  for  the  evangelization  of  the  regions  beyond.  These 
things  are  only  the  more  outward  and  visible  marks  of  a  spiritual  triumph 
which  has  seldom  been  equalled  in  the  history  of  evangelical  effort. 
We  may  gratefully  say,  on  a  review  of  our  missionary  progress,  "  The 
Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us,  whereof  we  are  glad." 

"We  ought  surely  to  give  some  substantial  expression  of  the  gratitude 
awakened  by  these  crowning  mercies.  Nor  should  the  oiFering  which 
we  render  to  our  covenant-keeping  God  be  one  which  costs  us  nothing. 
Rather  should  we  stir  ourselves  up  to  rear  a  monument  to  the  Divine 
Goodness  in  the  way  of  sacrifice.  We  ought  freely  to  bring  our  best 
substance  to  the  altar  of  this  service.  The  Committee  know  of  no  so 
suitable  way  of  showing  our  gratitude  to  the  God  of  Missions,  as  by 
making  larger  outlays  in  behalf  of  the  cause  ;  not  only  restoring  the 
breaches  which  time  and  neglect  have  caused  in  our  work,  but  pushing 
that  work  forward  to  its  completion.  The  fields  which  have  been  glori- 
fied by  the  presence  of  the  Most  High,  and  where  He  has  so  visibly 
illustrated  His  saving  power  among  the  heathen,  ought  to  be  reclaimed 
where  they  have  been  allowed  to  run  to  waste,  and  to  be  strengthened 
where  they  have  been  left  to  languish  for  want  of  support.  A  brief 
glance  at  the  field  as  now  occupied,  will  indicate  what  needs  to  be  done 
in  the  way  of  reinforcement. 

On  the  western  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  in  the  Presidency  of 
Madras,  is  the  station  of  Nellore,  commonly  known  as  the  Mission  to 
the  Teloogoos.  The  mission  is  now  in  the  charge  of  Rev.  L.  Jewett 
and  Rev.  F.  A.  Douglass.  Mr.  Jewett  is  now  in  this  country  for  the 
purpose  of  regaining  his  health.  During  the  more  than  two  years  that 
he  has  been  absent  from  the  mission,  Mr.  Douglas  has  been  left  to  bear 
alone  the  heavy  burden  of  the  work.  As  might  have  been  expected, 
his  health  has  suffered  severely  under  the  weight  of  care  and  labor  thus 
imposed  upon  him,  and  even  he  has  been  compelled  to  retix'e  from  the 
field  for  a  season  to  recruit  his  exhausted  energies.  But  in  spite  of 
these  drawbacks  the  mission  has  shown  unusual  signs  of  vitality. 
Rarely  has  it  presented  a  more  promising  aspect  than  at  the  present 
moment.  A  mission  of  such  promise,  and  on  which  so  much  has  been 
expended,  ought  not  to  be  left  in  a  languishing  state.  Its  fields  are 
white  and  ready  for  the  harvest.  Only  the  laborers  are  wanting.  We 
cherish  the  hope  that  Mr.  Jewett  will  soon  be  able  to  return  to  his  post. 
He  ought  to  be  accompanied,  when  he  goes,  by  two  fresh  and  vigorous 


APPENDIX.  49 

men.     This  increased  force  is  absolutely  necessary  to  raise  the  mission 
to  a  state  of  real  efficiency  and  give  promise  of  large  success. 

Take  a  glance  next  at  the  Siam  Mission.  Since  the  departure  of 
Mr.  Teltbrd,  JNIr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  have  been  the  only  laborers  on  this 
once  promising  field.  For  a  detailed  statement  of  the  present  condition 
and*  prospects  of  this  mission  we  refer  you  to  the  Annual  Report,  which 
will  be  presented  at  the  present  meeting  of  the  Union.  We  must  con- 
tent ourselves  with  the  remark  that  if  the  Union  mean  to  hold  this 
station,  they  must  reinforce  it  at  once.  This  necessity  has  seemed  so 
clear  to  the  Executive  Committee,  that  they  have  recently  entered  into 
correspondence  with  the  venerated  and  beloved  brother  who  formerly 
occupied  that  post,  askiiig  him  to  return  to  it  again.  Sliould  he  consent 
to  go,  and  circumstances  seem  favorable,  the  Committee  would  deem  it 
advisable  for  some  young  man  of  suitable  qualifications  to  accompany 
him,  to  aid  him  at  first,  and  then  to  take  the  work  from  his  hands  when, 
in  the  wise  providence  of  God,  he  may  be  called  to  lay  it  down. 

The  Maulmain  Burman  Mission,  at  present  under  the  sole  care  of 
Rev.  J.  M.  Ilaswell,  is  suffering  greatly  for  want  of  laborers.  The 
Providence  which  compelled  the  younger  Haswell  to  leave  a  field  for 
whose  cultivation  he  possesses  so  many  qualifications,  may  well  try  our 
faith.  But  instead  of  discouraging,  it  ought  to  stimulate  efforts  to  main- 
tain this  noble  mission.  We  must  speedily  increase  the  force  employed 
there.  Should  Mr.  Haswell's  health  break  down,  as  there  is  too  much 
reason  to  fear,  the  consequences  would  be  disastrous  and  trying  in  the 
extreme.  There  ought  to  be  no  delay  in  strengthening  his  hands. 
Two  additional  missionaries  are  needed  to  make  the  mission  effective 
and  safe. 

The  Assam  Mission  has  met  with  strange  vicissitudes ;  but  in  all  its 
changes,  and  despite  all  drawbacks,  God  has  smiled  upon  it,  and  given 
it  no  small  measure  of  success.  The  province  is  suddenly  rising  to 
great  importance,  through  the  recent  stimulation  of  its  agriculture  and 
commerce.  It  has  received  a  large  accession  to  its  population,  and 
never  presented  so  wide  a  field  for  Christian  effort  as  it  does  to-day. 
The  force  at  present  on  the  ground  is  inadequate  to  the  real  state  of  the 
work.  Tlie  missionaries  in  Assam  are  pressed  beyond  measure,  and 
one  of  them  will  soon  be  obliged  to  vacate  the  place  he  has  so  long  and 
usefully  filled.  Two  new  men  ought  to  be  sent  to  Assam  with  as 
little  delay  as  possible. 

At  Prome  the  field  is  already  wide,  and  it  is  increasing.  Dr.  Kin- 
caid  makes  the  most  earnest  appeal  for  a  man  to  occupy  Thayet,  at 
present  an  out-station  of  the  Prome  Mission.  Should  we  fail  to  respond 
to  this  call,  it  will  be  only  another  instance  of  golden  opportunities 
abandoned,  to  which  necessity  has  often  driven  the  Committee.  We 
are  persuaded  that  the  help  ought  to  be  sent  forward  without  delay. 
7 


50  APPENDIX. 

There  are  other  missions  whose  claims  for  reinforcement  will  have  to 
be  considered  when  we  come  to  settle  the  destination  of  missionaries. 
Many  missions,  besides  those  we  have  named,  might  make  a  very  strong 
case  in  favor  of  such  strengthening.  To  reinforce  these  missions,  and 
bring  them  into  an  effective  working  condition,  ought  to  be  our  imme- 
diate aim  and  purpose.  It  will  require  ten  men,  at  least,  to  effect  such 
a  reinforcement  of  our  missions  as  we  have  contemplated.  In  not  one 
of  the  missions  which  we  have  specified  is  there  any  room  for  choice. 
Reinforcement  is  a  necessity.  It  cannot  be  deferred  without  the  risk 
of  leaving  these  fields  vacant  at  any  moment.  Many  of  the  missiona- 
ries are  well  stricken  in  years,  while  others  are  suffering  from  impaired 
health.  We  owe  it  to  these  devoted  laborers,  fainting  under  the  heat, 
and  well-nigh  borne  down  by  the  burdens  of  the  day  ;  we  owe  it  to  Christ 
whose  servants  they  are,  and  whose  work  they  are  doing,  to  send  forth 
more  laborers  into  the  harvest. 

The  same  considerations  which  urge  us  to  the  policy  of  reinforcing 
the  mission  stations  that  have  become  weak,  also  urge  us  to  reoccupy 
some  of  the  posts  which  the  death  or  withdrawal  of  missionaries  has 
left  vacant.  We  may  look  forward  to  the  time  when  for  the  missionary 
to  vacate  his  post  will  be  advance  instead  of  retrogade.  Soon  as  our 
mission  churches  shall  become  securely  rooted  and  grounded  in  the 
truth,  they  will,  of  necessity,  be  left  to  grow  according  to  the  tendencies 
that  are  in  them  and  the  grace  that  may  be  given  to  them.  The  time 
will  come  when  we  must  leave  them  to  the  care  of  the  Chief  Shepherd, 
and  the  immediate  culture  of  their  native  pastors  and  teachers.  But 
stations  that  have  been  prematurely  left  vacant,  before  the  churches 
were  qualified  to  maintain  an  independent  hfe,  ought  to  engage  our 
most  earnest  care.  Let  us  glance  for  a  moment  at  some  of  these  vacant 
fields. 

It  is  now  eight  years  since  Mr.  Satterlee  died  at  his  post  in  Arracan, 
leaving  the  native  churches  in  that  once  favored  region  without  the 
counsel  and  help  of  an  American  missionary.  With  the  exception  of 
occasional  visits  from  the  missionaries  at  Bassein  and  other  stations, 
the  converts  in  this  province  have  been  left  during  all  this  time  to  their 
own  counsel  and  direction.  Though  the  hand  that  once  nourished  them 
has  been  withdrawn,  they  have  not  forsaken  their  Lord  and  Master,  nor 
have  they  been  denied  his  presence  and  blessing.  But  they  have  ceased 
to  be  aggressive.  They  are  declining  in  numbers  and  strength.  They 
need  our  continued  countenance  and  help.  They  may  again  become  an 
aoro-ressive  power  in  the  midst  of  the  surrounding  heathenism.  But  to 
realize  this,  we  think  that  for  some  time  to  come  they  must  have  the 
immediate  impulse  and  direction  of  missionaries.  We  ought  to  send 
out  an  effective  missionary  force  to  that  province  at  once.  Akyab, 
Ramree  and  Sandoway  ought  again  to  become  familiar  names  in  our 


APPENDIX.  51 

missionary  literature.  The  graves  of  our  missionaries  fallen  on  the 
field  ought  to  be  reclaimed.  The  precious  seed  that  has  been  sown 
there,  and  which  has  taken  root,  ought  to  be  watched  and  tended  till 
the  harvest  become  more  fully  ripe.  The  work  of  Abbott  and  Corn- 
stock,  and  Knapp  and  Satterlee,  ought  not  to  be  left  to  decay.  At 
least  half  the  number  of  laborers  that  Comstock,  almost  with  his  dying 
breath,  asked  for  Arracan,  ought  to  be  sent  to  the  province  this  year. 

Four  years  ago,  or  thereabouts,  Tavoy,  long  one  of  our  most  promis- 
ing and  prosperous  missions,  was  made  vacant  by  the  removal  of  ^Ir. 
Cross  to  Toungoo.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  occasionally  visited  by 
Mr.  Hibbard,  from  Maulmain.  These  visits  have  been  only  at  long 
intervals,  generally  of  not  less  than  a  year,  and  so  brief  withal,  as  to 
afford  little  help  to  the  struggling  churches.  It  is  of  God's  mercy  that 
they  are  still  alive.  It  is  quite  possible,  indeed,  that  they  would  main- 
tain their  visibility,  and  a  measure  of  their  vitality,  even  though  no 
missionaries  should  be  sent  to  them.  But  nothing  but  the  most  imper- 
ative necessity  will  justify  us  in  leaving  them  to  the  danger  of  such  a 
state.     We  ought  to  send  two  families  to  Tavoy  as  soon  as  may  be. 

The  church  at  Mergui,  formerly  an  out-station  of  the  Tavoy  Mission, 
is  still  alive,  though  it  is  ten  years  since  Mr.  Benjamin  started  from  the 
post,  under  the  weight  of  what  proved  to  be  a  mortal  disease.  The 
field  is  inviting,  and  precious  memories  cluster  around  the  name.  There 
is  every  reason  why  we  should  resume  missionary  labor  at  this  place. 

Shwaygyeen  is  also  vacant.  The  good  seed  has  been  sown  there, 
and  has  sprung  up,  and  borne  fruit,  and  the  fruit  remains.  But  since 
the  departure  of  Mr.  "Watrous  the  field  has  been  without  a  missionary 
to  cultivate  it.  It  is  very  important  that  one  missionary  family  should 
be  sent  to  that  place  as  soon  as  the  providence  of  God  will  permit. 

We  have  thus,  dear  brethren,  presented  a  summary  of  tiie  present 
and  more  pressing  wants  of  our  mission  field.  For  the  most  part  it  is 
either  too  weakly  manned,  or  wholly  vacant.  The  number  of  mission- 
aries is  considerably  less  than  it  was  twenty  years  ago.  During  the 
last  ten  years  the  effective  force  in  the  field  has  been  reduced  full  one 
third.  Instead  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  missionaries,  including 
missionaries'  wives,  we  have  to-day  less  than  eighty.  Not  only  are  the 
laborers  thus  diminished,  but  much  of  the  ground  formerly  occupied  has 
been  abandoned,  not  in  the  way  of  advance,  but  of  retrogade.  We  owe 
it  to  the  memory  of  our  fathers,  into  whose  labors  we  have  entered  ;  we 
owe  it  to  our  brethren,  who  have  toiled  on  these  fields,  and  many  of 
whom  have  laid  down  their  lives  in  the  service  ;  we  o\%e  it  to  the 
churches  planted  under  the  fostenng  care  of  our  missions  ;  we  owe  it 
to  our  Lord  and  Master,  who  has  commanded  us  to  occupy  till  lit;  come, 
to  strengthen  these  weak  things,  and  to  reoccupy  these  destitute  fields. 
And  the  present  is  the  fitting,  and,  as  we  believe,  the  very  set  time  to 


52  APPENDIX. 

begin  this  good  work.  While  the  memories  of  the  past  are  stirring  in 
the  hearts  of  our  people,  and  the  years  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Most 
High  are  made  to  pass  in  review  before  their  minds,  let  the  sacred 
movement  begin  to  repair  the  breaches  and  to  build  up  the  waste 
places. 

For  the  objects  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  statement,  the  Committee 
jiropose  to  raise  a  Jubilee  Fund  of  not  less  than  fifty  thousand  dollars. 
They  even  venture  to  hope  that  a  considerable  portion  of  this  sum  will 
be  secured  on  the  spot,  and  at  this  time.  And  deeming  it  important, 
not  only  to  secure  the  formal  indorsement  of  the  plan  by  the  Union, 
but  also  to  gather  the  first  fruits  of  the  contemplated  harvest,  the  Com- 
mittee venture  to  ask  that  a  Committee  may  be  appointed  to  confer  as 
to  the  best  means  of  securing  the  proposed  fund,  and  the  uses  to  which 
it  shall  be  devoted. 


LETTER    OF   HON.    AND    REV.    BAPTIST   W.   NOEL. 

56  Westbourne  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

My  dear  Sir  :  —  I  am  very  sensible  of  the  kindness  of  your 
Executive  Committee,  to  whom  I  beg  you  to  present  my  thanks.  I 
must  add  my  thanks  to  yourself  for  the  brotherly  way  in  which  you 
have  transmitted  their  request.  Few  things  would  give  me  greater 
pleasure  than  to  witness  the  faith  and  love  of  my  American  brethren, 
to  join  in  your  prayer-meeting,  and  to  preach  Christ  among  you.  But 
my  time  for  travel  is  over.  I  am  nearly  sixty-six,  my  hands  are  full 
here,  and  I  should  grudge  the  loss  of  even  a  few  months. 

Having  also  written,  under  the  constraint  of  a  strong  indignation 
against  injustice,  a  book  out  of  my  usual  course  of  thought  as  a  Minister 
of  Christ,  on  behalf  of  your  Government,  and  of  the  loyal  classes  who 
liave  supported  it,  I  fear  that  to  visit  you  now,  would  have  the  appear- 
ance of  seeking  the  gratification  of  a  personal  vanity. 

I  love  my  American  brethren.  I  wish  your  churches  to  be  pure, 
unworldly,  strong  in  faith,  and  "  filled "  with  the  Spirit.  Seek,  dear 
Brethren,  to  get  a  larger  blessing  from  God  than  you  have  ever  yet 
enjoyed.  If  anything  would  constrain  even  the  old  to  come  among 
you,  it  would  be  again  to  see  such  an  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  as  would 
draw  all  Christian  hearts  irresistibly  towards  you. 

Again,  thanks  for  your  kindness.  May  the  blessing  of  God  rest  upon 
you  all.  I  remain. 

Your  affectionate  brother  in  Christ, 

April  13th.  Baptist  "W.  Noel. 


APPENDIX.  53 


LETTER  FROM  THE  BAPTIST  UNION  OK  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND. 

Baptist  Library,  London,  April  26,  18G4. 

To  the  Bi- Centennial  Convention  of  Baptized  Believers  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  assembled  in  Philadelphia,  United  States,  the  Baptist 
Union  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  send  Christian  Salu- 
tations. 

Beloved  and  honored  Brethren,  —  We  have  received  with 
sincere  pleasure  the  tidings  of  your  approaching  meetings,  and  are 
anxious  to  be  allowed  the  privilege,  on  so  auspicious  an  occasion,  of 
assuring  you  of  the  deep  sympathy  we  feel  in  all  your  holy  under- 
takings, and  our  especial  joy  at  the  great  blessing  which  it  has 
pleased  Almighty  God  to  pour  out  on  your  missionary  and  other 
evangelical  labors. 

Alike  in  the  origin  and  in  the  subsequent  progress  of  your  Mis- 
sionary Union,  w^e  recognize,  with  devout  and  reverential  gratitude, 
the  manifest  interposition  of  Divine  power  and  goodness.  It  was  God 
only  who  gave  to  Adoniram  Judson  so  exalted  a  spirit  of  faith,  who 
enabled  him  to  practise  such  apostolic  self-denial,  and  who  crowned 
the  toils  of  his  faithful  servant  with  such  an  abundant  measure  of 
success.  And  we  heartily  magnify  the  grace  of  God  in  you,  bretliren 
beloved,  in  that  the  mantle  of  Judson  has  fallen  on  not  a  few  of  his 
successors,  and  a  like  copiousness  of  blessing  has  attended  their  labors. 
We  note,  with  adoring  admiration,  how  the  way  has  been  opened  before 
you  by  the  hand  of  Providence,  and  your  faithful  missionaries  — 
workmen  who  need  not  be  ashamed  of  their  work  —  have  zealously 
builded  the  temple  of  the  Lord  both  in  tlie  East  and  West.  Your 
labors  in  Burmah  and  China  have  been  provocative  of  our  zeal,  and 
the  blessing  that  has  rested  upon  them  an  encouragement  to  our 
faith. 

We  contemplate  with  especial  satisfaction  the  mission  which  you 
have  so  materially  aided,  and  which  indeed,  under  God,  is  indebted  to 
you  for  its  origin,  in  the  States  of  Continental  Europe.  Cherishing 
the  highest  esteem,  affection,  pure  and  unfeigned,  for  our  beloved 
brother,  Oncken,  we  cannot  but  regard  him  as  a  greatly  honored 
servant  of  the  Lord,  a  vessel  visibly  sanctified  for  the  Master's  use ; 
and  have  watched,  with  the  profoundest  interest,  the  steady  pro- 
gress of  the  Gospel  preached  by  him  and  his  devoted  brethren,  as  it 
has  spread  through  Germany,  Denmark,  Sweden,  Poland,  and  Russia. 
And  as  we  contemplate  the  scene,  we  are  led  even  to  indulge  the  hope 
and  confidence  that  our  gracious  God  has  yet  greater  triumphs  in 
reserve,  so  that  the  throne  of  the  Man  of  Sin,  so  long  established  in 


54<  APPENDIX. 

Europe,  and  ruling  the  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron,  shall  be  greatlj 
shaken,  —  perhaps  eventually  overthrown,  —  by  the  persevering  la- 
bors of  these  humble  but  faithful  soldiers  of  the  Cross.  You,  breth- 
ren, together  with  ourselves,  will  rejoice  the  more  that  the  excelleucy 
of  the  power  should  manifestly  be  of  God  and  not  of  man. 

We  admire,  beloved  brethren,  your  zeal,  not  only  in  the  .missionary 
enterprise,  but  also  in  every  good  work ;  and  give  God  thanks  in  your 
behalf  And  we  rejoice  greatly  that  the  day  is  apparently  at  hand 
when  the  Baptists  of  America  and  those  of  Great  Britain  will  be 
more  than  ever  united  in  the  bonds  of  Christian  love.  It  has  been 
a  source  of  bitter  sorrow  to  our  hearts  that  any  barrier  whatever 
should  be  opposed  to  our  free  and  loving  intercourse  with  each  other, 
and  we  hail  with  joy  the  prospect  of  its  speedy  destruction,  —  ceasing 
not  to  pray  for  you  continually  that  very  shortly  your  whole  land,  so 
wonderfully  favored  by  God,  may  be  as  pure  as  our  own  from  the 
tainted  breath  of  slavery.  "  Then  shall  the  earth  yield  her  increase, 
and  God,  even  our  own  God,  shall  bless  you." 

Accept  then,  dear  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our  common  Lord,  our 
affectionate  congratulations  in  this  year  of  your  Missionary  Jubilee. 
May  it  be  to  you  a  year  of  manifold  grace.  May  its  joys  be  consum- 
mated in  the  perfect  triumph  of  liberty  throughout  the  United  States  ! 
And  may  the  next  Jubilee  of  your  Mission  be  also  the  Jubilee  of 
Universal  Freedom  ! 

Done  by  order  of  the  Annual  Session, 
assembled  i|ii  London,  April  25,  1864, 
and  signed, 

James  Henry  Millard,  B.  A., 

Secretary. 


LETTER  FROM  REV.  R.  ANDERSON,  D.  D.,  FOREIGN  SECRETARY  OF 
THE  AMERICAN  BOARD  OF  COMMISSIONERS  FOR  FOREIGN 
MISSIONS. 

Missionary  House,  Boston,  May  23,  1854. 

To  the  American  Baptist  -Missionary   Union. 

Brethren  in  the  Lord,  —  It  devolves  on  me  to  acknowledge  an 
invitation  received  by  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  For- 
eign Missions  to  attend  your  approaching  Semi-Centennial  meeting  at 
Philadelphia,  by  its  representative,  and  express  such  words  of  greet- 
ing and  encouragement  as  the  occasion  should  suggest.     We  were  also 


APPENDIX.  55 

requested  to  furnish,  for  your  proposed  Memorial  Volume,  a  succinct 
statement  of  what  God  has  wrought  in  connection  with  the  operations 
of  our  Board. 

I  regret  to  say  that  neither  of  our  Secretai'ies  can  be  present  on  the 
day  specially  devoted  to  your  commemorative  services.  One  of  them 
is  now  in  Constantinople  ;  another  has  engagements  with  ecclesiastical 
bodies  in  the  Western  States,  whither  he  has  already  gone ;  and  our 
meeting  in  behalf  of  the  Board  in  Boston  occurs  on  that  very  day,  and 
there  is  no  one  but  myself  to  look  after  it.  The  only  thing,  therefore, 
that  we  can  do  is  to  furnish  the  statement,  so  kindly  solicited  for  the 
proposed  volume,  and  this  our  Prudential  Committee  have  insti'ucted 
me  to  prepare.  I  only  regret  that  this  device  had  not  occurred  to  us, 
when  preparing  for  our  own  Serai-Centennial,  four  years  ago. 

The  origin  of  the  American  Board  is  so  intimately  connected  with 
your  own  that  I  need  not  go  into  it,  except  to  refer  you  to  our 
"  Memorial  Volume  "  for  the  facts  we  know  concerning  it.  Judson 
was  ours  before  he  became  yours  ;  and  he,  with  Nott  and  Mills  and 
Newell,  by  their  memorial  to  the  General  Association  of  Massachusetts, 
gave  rise  to  our  Board.  That  was  formed  at  Bradford,  Mass.,  Juno 
29,  1810,  and  the  first  company  of  Missionaries  sailed  for  India  in 
February,  1812. 

The  feeling  of  regret  which  was  awakened  in  our  churches  when 
they  heard  that  this  company  of  missionaries  had  become  two  bands, 
has  long  since  given  place  to  a  feeling  of  grateful  joy  that  it  should 
have  proved  the  voice  of  God  to  your  great  section  of  the  Church, 
calling  it  to  engage  in  the  work  of  missions  to  the  heathen  ;  and  our 
Board,  as  well  as  our  churches,  will  share  largely  with  you  in  the 
emotions  of  gladness  and  gratitude  with  which,  in  your  review  of  your 
Half-century,  you  will  contemplate  the  signal  triumphs  of  grace  among 
the  Karens  of  Burmah. 

A  description  of  what  God  has  wrought,  in  connection  with  our 
Board,  such  as  should  find  room  in  your  volume,  must  needs  be  exceed- 
ingly concise. 

1.  The  whole  number  of  ordained  missionaries  sent  forth  by  our  Board 
in  its  first  half-century,  was  four  hundred  and  fifteen,  of  whom  one 
hundred  and  sixty-six  were  in  the  field  at  its  close.  Of  these,  three 
hundred  and  twenty-eight  are  known  to  have  had  the  benefit  of  an 
education  in  our  colleges  and  theological  seminaries.  Twenty-six  of 
these  united  the  medical  profession  with  the  clerical,  and  there  were 
twenty-four  physicians  not  ordained.  There  were  also  one  hundred 
and  twenty-eight  male  assistant  missionaries  and  six  hundred  and 
ninety-one  female  assistant  missionaries.  These  last  were  chiefly 
married  women.  In  the  year  1825,  there  were  sixteen  farmers  and 
mechanics  in  the  missions  among  the  North  American  Indians,  but 


56 


APPENDIX. 


the  expectations  connected  with  this  class  of  agents  not  having  been 
realized,  it  was  gradually  withdrawn.  The  whole  number  of  laborers 
of  all  descriptions,  sent  from  this  country  up  to  the  year  1860,  is 
twelve  hundred  and  fifty-eight. 

2.  The  countries  to  which  these  laborers  were  sent,  are  indicated  in 
the  following  table  :  — 


«  3 
o  2 

eS  en 

O  2 

53  « 

» 

■< 
s 

a 
^ 

41 

147 

39 

73 

48 

87 

255 
1 

>4 

g 

EH 

Africa 

Western  Asia,  European  Turkey,  Greece  — 
Western  India 

37 
117 
28 
56 
45 
53 

2 
75 

2 

1 

7 

3 
2 
6- 

5 

43 
151 
43 
75 
50 
108 

348 
1 

40 
128 
32 
61 
49 
80 
2 

173 
2 

81 

275 

71 

134 

97 

167 

2 

428 

3 

1258 

Southern  India  and  Ceylon 

Eastern  Asia  and  the  Islands 

North  Pacific  Ocean 

South  America 

North  American  Indians 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Judson,  and  Mr.  Kice 

Total, 

415 

24 

819 

567 

691 

Ten  of  the  thirteen  missions  of  the  Board  among  the  North  Ameri- 
can Indians  have,  at  different  times,  been  discontinued,  chiefly  because 
of  the  unsettled  condition  and  the  decline  of  the  poor  aborigines.  In 
respect  to  the  Cherokees,  however,  it  was  believed,  in  1860,  that  they 
had  been  so  far  christianized,  through  the  efforts  of  different  Societies, 
as  to  warrant  the  Board's  retiring  from  the  field  at  the  close  of  its 
half-century ;  and  the  same  conclusion  might  then  have  been  reached 
in  respect  to  the  Choctaws,  had  not  the  relations  of  the  Board  to  that 
mission  been  sundered  already  by  other  causes.  In  the  same  year, 
the  mission  among  the  Tuscaroras  was  discontinued,  on  the  ground 
that  they  had  been  christianized.  In  four  missions  beyond  sea,  the 
laborers  were,  at  different  times,  transferred  to  more  promising  fields. 

Coming  to  the  missions  now  in  operation,  I  name  them  in  their 
chronological  order.  The  Mahratta  Mission,  in  Western  India,  was 
commenced  in  1813;  the  Ceylon  in  1816;  the  Sandwich  Islands  in 
1820  ;  the  Syria  Mission  in  1821  ;  the  missions  to  the  Armenians  and 
other  races  in  Turkey  in  1826,  now  forming  three  missions  ;  to  the 
Seneca  Indians  in  1826;  to  the  Greeks  in  1830,  now  continued  only 


APPENDIX. 


57 


in  Athens  ;  to  China  in  1830,  now  forming  three  missions,  (Canton  in 
1830,  Fuh-chau  in  1848,  and  Northern  China  in  1860)  ;  to  the  Ojib- 
was  Indians  in  1830;  to  Madura,  in  Southern  India,  in  1834;  to  tho 
Nestorians  in  1834 ;  to  Western  Africa,  at  Cape  Palmas,  in  1834, 
removed  to  the  Gaboon  in  1843;  to  the  Dakota  Indians  in  1834;  to 
Southern  Africa  in  1835;  to  Madras  in  1836;  and  to  Micronesia  in 
1852.  Missions  commenced  at  Amoy,  in  China,  1842,  and  at  Arcot, 
in  Southern  India,  1851,  were  transferred  to  the  Board  of  Foreio-n 
Missions  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  1858.  The  mission  at  the 
Sandwich  Islands  was  dissolved  in  1863,  —  as  will  be  more  fully 
related  in  the  sequel,  —  but  is  here  enumerated,  because  the  old 
missionaries,  though  residing  at  the  Islands  as  pastors  and  citizens, 
still  receive  from  the  Board  what  is  needful  for  their  support.  So 
that  the  present  number  of  missions,  as  above  enumerated,  is  twenty. 

3.  The  missions,  as  a  whole,  have  found  it  necessary  to  reduce 
twenty  languages  to  writing,  as  a  preliminary  to  the  preparation  of 
books.  The  Roman  character  was  employed,  with  some  modifications, 
in  all  the  languages,  except  the  Syriac  and  Cherokee.  The  Syriac 
character  was  used  in  the  former ;  and  in  the  latter,  the  syllabic  alpha- 
bet, invented  by  Guess,  or  Sequoyah,  a  Cherokee  past  the  middle  age, 
who  knew  only  his  native  tongue. 

The  late  Dr.  Eli  Smith,  of  the  Syria  Mission,  with  the  aid  of 
Mr.  Homan  Hallock,  missionary  printer  and  type-cutter,  introduced 
a  new  and  beautiful  form  of  Arabic  type  into  the  books  printed  at  the 
Mission  Press  in  Syria,  based  on  the  perfect  calligraphy  of  the  smaller 
Koranic  manuscripts.  Of  course  the  printed  page  resembles  the 
manuscript,  and  so  falls  in  with  the  Arab  prejudice.  And  the  late 
Mr.  Edward  Breath,  manager  of  the  Mission  Press  and  Foundry  at 
Oroomiah,  satisfied  the  Nestorian  taste  by  his  success  in  cutting 
a  type  in  exact  imitation  of  the  plain,  heavy  letter  of  the  Syriac 
manuscript. 

4.  The  number  of  languages  in  which  books  have  been  printed  is 
forty-three.  The  whole  number  of  printing  establishments  owned  by 
the  Board  at  diiFerent  times  is  fifteen  ;  but  of  these  it  now  owns  only 
five,  such  establishments  being  held  only  so  far  as  is  necessary.  The 
printing  exceeds  a  thousand  millions  of  pages. 

In  most  of  the  languages  it  was  found  needful  to  furnish  school-books 
for  children  and  youth  ;  including  grammars  in  a  dozen  lan"-uao-es, 
almost  as  many  dictionaries,  and  works  on  arithmetic,  algebra,  geo"-- 
raphy,  astronomy,  and  history,  —  the  whole  being  a  large  contribution 
to  the  school  literature  of  the  world,  and,  incidentally,  to  the  sciences 
of  comparative  philology  and  ethnography. 

In  all  the  languages  employed  by  the  missions,  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  were  a  part  of  the  printing.     They,  of 


58  APPENDIX. 

course,  had  to  be  translated  into  all  the  languages  reduced  by  the 
missionaries  to  writing ;  and  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  copies  of 
the  whole  Bible  were  printed  in  the  Hawaiian,  one  of  those  languages. 
The  New  Testament,  and  most  of  the  Old,  has  been  translated  into  the 
Arabic  language,  spoken  by  more  than  one  hundred  millions  of  people ; 
the  entire  Bible  into  the  Modern  Syriac,  the  Armeno-Turkish,  and  the 
Modern  Armenian  ;  the  Old  Testament  into  the  Hebrew-Spanish  ;  the 
New  Testament  into  the  Mahratta ;  and  portions,  sufficient  to  guide 
the  honest  inquirer  to  the  way  of  life,  into  many  other  languages  and 
dialects. 

Time  would  fail  to  speak  of  the  works  that  have  been  printed  to 
impart  doctrinal  knowledge,  and  promote  practical  piety  and  Christian 
morals.  These  compose  a  large  part  of  the  nearly  two  thousand 
works,  of  which  we  have  been  able  to  collect  the  titles,  —  many  of 
which  works  (I  should  say)  were  published  at  the  expense  of  Bible 
and  Tract  Societies. 

5.  The  number  of  pupils  in  our  common  schools,  from  the  beginning, 
exceeds  two  hundred  thousand.  The  practice  of  employing  heathen 
schoolmasters  ceased  about  the  year  1855.  Of  late  years,  beyond  the 
children  of  converts,  the  Board  has  done  less  in  common  schools  than 
it  formerly  did.  Such  schools,  taught  by  Christians,  must  needs  be 
useful,  and  the  Board  employs  them  to  the  extent  of  the  funds  which 
are  available  for  that  purpose,  and  of  the  available  superintendence. 
The  number  of  pupils  at  present  in  these  schools  is  about  nine 
thousand. 

In  time  past,  the  Board  went  largely  into  the  higher  schools,  or 
boarding-schools,  for  general  education  ;  but  now,  as  the  results  of 
experience  and  the  more  urgent  call  for  its  funds  in  other  directions, 
the  boarding-schools  for  males  are  becoming,  specifically,  training- 
schools  for  helpers  and  native  preachers  and  pastors  ;  and  the  female 
schools  sustain  to  the  other  schools  a  correlative  relation.  These 
training-schools  exist  in  all  the  larger  missions,  and  are  regarded  as 
an  indispensable  agency. 

6.  The  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  aided  by  schools  and  the  press, 
has  been  blessed,  by  the  Head  of  the  Church,  to  the  hopeful  con- 
version of  many  souls  among  the  heathen  ;  not  to  speak  of  the  wide 
impression  made  upon  the  heathen  communities,  preparing  them  to 
embrace  the  Gospel.  The  number  now  in  connection  with  the  Mis- 
sion Churches  does  not  exceed  twenty-three  thousand ;  but  not  far 
from  sixty  thousand  have  been  admitted  to  the  Church  from  the 
beginning.  Of  distinct  churches,  there  are  one  hundred  and  fifty- 
four. 

7.  The  native  Church  is  never  completely  organized  without  its 
native  pastor.     It  may  seem  strange  to  those  who  shall  come  after  us 


APPENDIX.  5Q 

that  the  instituting  of  this  order  of  laborers  has  been  found  so  diffi- 
cult. The  first  native  pastor  in  our  India  missions  was  ordained  as 
late  as  1854.  On  the  Hawaiian  Islands  there  are  very  few  such 
pastors,  and  there  were  none  up  to  the  year  1863  who  were  not 
subordinate  to  the  nearest  resident  missionary.  In  the  Syria  Mission, 
after  forty  years,  there  are  no  such  pastors.  In  the  Armenian  Mission 
there  are  seventeen ;  in  the  India  missions,  fifteen.  The  whole  num- 
ber of  native  laborers  is  seven  hundred  and  thirty-seven  ;  of  whom  two 
hundred  are  school-teachers;  two  hundred  and  sixty-eight  belong  to 
the  grade  next  higher,  of  native  helpers ;  two  hundred  and  thirty-three 
are  native  preachers  ;  and  thirty-six  are  native  pastors.  The  experi- 
ment of  native  pastors,  so  far  as  it  has  been  tried,  has  been  generally 
successful. 

This  is  not  the  place  for  going  into  the  causes  of  the  tardiness  in 
bringing  forward  a  native  ministry,  though  the  causes  are  now  so 
apparent,  through  the  grace  of  God,  as  to  ensure  their  gradual 
removal.  Experience  leads  to  trusting  the  native  convert  more,  or 
rather  the  grace  of  God,  by  which  the  best  of  his  ministers  are  what 
they  are ;  and  we  are  now  more  willing  to  educate  the  native  preacher 
for  the  present  demands  of  infant  churches,  rather  than  for  the  higher 
demands  of  the  future,  though  those  are  not  to  be  disregarded.  More- 
over, missionaries,  feeling  the  necessity  of  it,  are  more  ready,  than 
perhaps  they  were,  to  set  off  members  from  their  central  churches 
and  congregations,  in  order  to  form  churches  and  congregations  in 
the  villages  and  rural  districts,  to  be  placed  under  a  native  pas- 
torate. 

8.  The  idea  of  finishing  missions,  and  resolutely  leaving  a  people, 
whenever  it  is  christianized,  to  manage  its  own  affairs,  has  not  long 
been  fully  entertained  by  the  American  Board.  Whether  its  present 
views  are  correct,  time  will  show.  But  the  Board  deemed  it  a  duty 
to  retire  from  the  Tuscaroras  on  this  ground,  in  the  year  1800,  and 
also  from  the  Cherokees.  And  the  Choctaws  were  then  even  more 
christianized  than  were  the  Cherokees.  The  past  year,  the  mission 
at  the  Sandwich  Islands,  as  such,  has  been  disbanded ;  and  that  Chris- 
tian community,  having  organized  a  Board  of  its  own,  the  American 
Board  has  transferred  to  it  all  its  own  responsibilities  for  directing 
in  the  building  up  of  Christ's  kingdom  on  those  Islands.  Our  Board 
now  sustains  no  other  relation  to  the  Hawaiian  Islands  than  the 
Home  Missionary  Societies  of  our  Eastern  States  do  to  the  young 
Christian  communities  in  our  Western  States.  The  mission  at  these 
Islands  has,  for  many  years,  been  avowedly  prosecuted  as  an  experi- 
ment in  foreign  missions.  The  Hawaiian  nation,  being  a  small  hea- 
then people,  on  a  convenient  cluster  of  islands,  under  one  government, 
and  all  easily  accessible,  missionaries  were  muhiplied  there,  —  out  of 


60  APPENDIX. 

all  proportion,  as  many  then  believed,  —  and  the  work  was  pressed 
on  to  a  speedy  close,  to  see  and  to  show  what  missions,  by  God's 
blessing,  might  be  expected  to  accomplish,  when  prosecuted,  in  depend- 
ence on  Divine  aid,  with  a  vigor  corresponding  to  the  nature  and 
extent  of  the  field.  We  have  now  the  result,  to  the  glory  of  our 
blessed  Lord  and  the  honor  of  His  Gospel.  The  nation  —  which  was 
hastening  to  extinction  when  the  mission  landed  there,  and,  but  for 
the  strong  conservative  influence  of  the  Gospel,  would  now  have  had 
only  a  miserable  existence  in  the  nooks  and  corners  of  those  beautiful 
isles  —  is  recognized  as  a  Christian  people  ;  with  the  decline  in  its 
population  nearly  arrested  ;  with  a  constitution  and  laws  as  accordant 
with  the  Holy  Scriptures  as  in  the  best  old  Christian  nations  ;  with 
almost  a  third  part  of  its  people  members  of  Protestant  Christian 
Churches ;  with  the  national  education  provided  for  by  the  govern- 
ment ;  with  houses  for  the  worship  of  God  everywhere  erected  and 
preserved  by  the  people  themselves  ;  and  regular  congregations  in  all 
parts  of  the  Islands  on  the  Sabbath.  In  short,  it  is  a  nation,  —  though 
not  long  since  composed  of  naked,  licentious,  drunken,  thieving  pagans, — 
now  so  raised  on  the  scale  of  social  and  civil  life  as  to  have  an  acknowl- 
edged place  among  the  Christian  nations  of  the  earth ;  our  own  nation 
being  represented  there  by  a  Minister  Resident,  a  rank  next  to  that  of 
an  Ambassador.  I  mention  these  as  facts,  I  trust  with  no  boastful 
spirit,  but  to  the  honor  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour.  I  speak  only  of  the 
past  and  present ;  these  are  safe.  It  is  an  imperishable  truth,  to  be 
handed  over  to  the  pages  of  history,  that  the  Gospel  has  achieved 
there  a  gloi-ious  triumph.  And  it  is  also  a  truth  that  the  Gospel  has 
been  effectually  planted  there  for  whatever  nation  shall  occupy  the 
Islands  in  the  ages  to  come. 

9.  In  a  general  view  of  the  missions,  they  must  be  regarded  as 
prosperous.  We  have  not  yef  obtained  much  hold  on  the  great  city 
of  Bombay,  where  we  commenced  our  operations  ;  nor  am  I  aware 
that  we  have  made  a  strong  impression  on  the  native  population  in 
any  one  of  the  great  cities  embraced  in  our  several  fields.  There  is  a 
problem  here,  perhaps  not  easy  of  solution,  which  needs  attention. 
But,  in  1855,  it  was  resolved  to  plant  mission  stations  in  the  rural 
districts  around  Ahmednuggur,  in  Western  India  ;  and  the  additions  to 
the  churches  rose  from  seventy-eight,  in  the  five  preceding  years,  to 
three  hundred  and  sixty-three,  in  the  five  following.  The  Madura  and 
Ceylon  missions  operate  in  rural  districts  ;  and  so,  for  the  most  part,  do 
the  missions  in  Western  Asia  ;  and  their  success  has  been  steady  and 
constant.  The  force  of  native  helpers  and  preachers  is  large  and  in- 
creasing in  those  fields,  and  it  is  expected  that  the  ground  will  be 
occupied,  and  the  work  performed,  mainly  by  them. 

The  receipts  of  the  Board,  in   its  first  half-century,  were  :   from 


APPENDIX.  61 

donations,  $7,566,331 ;  from  legacies,  $857,343  ;  from  other  sources, 
$208,640  ;  making  a  grand  total  of  $8,632,314.  And  this  determines 
the  amount  of  the  expenditure.  The  annual  increase  in  the  receipts 
and  expenditures  from  the  beginning,  was  between  seven  and  eight 
thousand  dollars,  and  in  the  last  thirty  years,  nearly  nine  thousand. 
Foreign  missions  are  essentially  progressive.  The  cost  of  the  agents, 
as  compared  with  the  gross  receipts  of  the  Board,  was  a  little  more 
than  three  and  one-third  per  cent. ;  and  that  of  the  publishing  branch 
of  the  agency  was  three  per  cent. ;  making  the  whole  cost  of  the 
agency,  for  cultivating  the  missionary  spirit  of  the  churches  and  pro- 
curing the  funds,  to  be  a  little  short  of  six  and  one  half  per  cent,  on  the 
gross  receipts. 

With  this,  —  thinking  I  have  nearly  occupied  the  space  prescribed 
for  me  by  your  Secretary,  —  I  close  this  concise  and  impei'fect  account 
of  what  the  Lord  has  been  pleased  to  do,  through  the  agency  of  the 
American  Board  of  Ck)mmissioners  for  Foreign  Missions  and  the 
missions  under  its  care. 

In  behalf  of  the  Board, 
R.  Anderson, 

Foreign  Secretary, 


THE   MISSIONARY  RESOURCES 


OF   THE 


KINGDOM   OF  CHRIST. 


A   SERMON  PREACHED  IN  THE  FIRST   BAPTIST    MEETING- 
HOUSE IN  PHILADELPHIA,  AT  THE  FIFTIETH  ANNUAL 
MEETING  OF  THE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  MISSION- 
ARY UNION,  MAY  24,   1864, 


By   S.   L.    CALDWELL,  D.B. 

JIINISTER  OF   THE    FIRST    CHURCH,   PROVIDENCE,   R.  I. 


SERMON. 


"  Or  what  king  going  to  make  war  against  another  king,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  consulteth  whether  he  be  able,  with  ten  tliousand  to 
meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thousand  ?  "  —  Luke 
xiv.  32. 

We  turn  aside  to-night  from  deliberation  and  debate, 
from  questions  of  method  and  policy,  for  worsliip  and  re- 
ligious edification ;  to  hear  the  Word  of  God ;  to  recall  our 
work  in  its  more  spiritual  aspects,  its  nature,  its  principles, 
its  authority,  its  power  and  progress,  its  resources  and  re- 
sults. It  is  a  great  work.  Years  and  experience  do  not 
diminish  the  impression  of  its  magnitude.  It  rises  on  our 
larger  knowledge,  greater  and  increasing  in  difficulty  and  in 
glory.  In  every  way,  —  in  its  nature,  and  its  scope  ;  in  the 
space  it  is  to  cover ;  in  the  numbers  it  is  to  include ;  in  the 
grandeur  of  its  purposes,  whether  in  the  evil  to  be  con- 
quered or  in  the  benefit  to  be  administered ;  in  its  results, 
deep  as  human  nature,  broad  as  society,  eternal  as  the  soul,  — 
it  knows  no  rival.  Missions  contemplate  the  displacement 
of  all  other  religions,  to  make  Christ's  the  only  one,  to  make 
it  supreme ;  the  creation  of  a  new  spiritual  life  in  evil  and 
dead  souls  and  races ;  and  prospectively  of  a  new  civiliza- 
tion of  the  world.  It  is  an  undertaking  before  which  hu- 
man wisdom  or  ambition  might  shrink.  It  stretches  itself 
to  a  conquest  altogether  unparalleled  in  human  history.  No 
scheme  of  commerce  or  of  colonization;  no  ambition  of  em- 
pire, —  of  Alexander,  Ceesar,  Napoleon ;  no  philosophy,  no 
religion,  ever  sought  or  dreamed  such  a  result,  so  large,  so 
9 


55  THE  MISSIONARY  RESOURCES 

difficult.      All  other   revolutions  are  bubbles  in  the  stream 
compared  with  this. 

Its  greatness  will  be  an  oppression  or  an  inspiration,  ac- 
cording to  our  view  of  it.  In  the  face  of  all  this  vast, 
ancient,  hardened  heathendom,  we  might  stop  in  dumb  de- 
spair, appalled  and  impotent  before  its  terrible  grandeur.  To 
confront  gods  whose  thrones  are  as  old  almost  as  history, 
and  ruling  three  quarters  of  mankind ;  to  supplant  religions 
to  which  Christianity  is  a  child  in  age  and  in  influence ;  to 
unweave  the  falsehoods  knit  into  the  thought  and  habit  of 
nations,  organized,  inlaid,  consecrated,  autocratic  ;  to  invade 
the  spiritual  beliefs  of  whole  races  on  the  other  side  of  the 
globe,  is  either  insane  or  subHme.  It  will  either  daunt  or 
instigate,  according  as  it  seems  possible  or  not.  To  know 
that  the  odds  against  us  is  in  numbers,  not  in  power ;  that 
Missions  go  into  this  conquest  equal  to  it;  that  Christen- 
dom, standing  in  the  minority,  yet  carries  in  it  and  with  it 
forces  and  aUies  sufficient,  turns  the  very  difficulty  and  mag- 
nitude of  the  enterprise,  the  sad  magnificence  of  human  sin 
and  misery,  into  an.  inspiration.  It  becomes  the  mighty 
provocation  of  faith,  and  calls  out  all  its  reserves  of  power. 

At  any  rate,  the  lines  are  formed,  the  orders  are  given, 
the  field  is  set,  the  battle  is  joined ;  it  is  Christendom 
against  Heathendom,  and  the  one  which  carries  weight  and 
the  heaviest  resources  is  to  win  at  last.  And  which "?  Are 
we  able  to  take  the  world  for  Christ '?  Can  it  be  done  by 
Missions'?  It  is  denied,  philosophy,  in  the  name  of  civil- 
ization, denies,  that  Christianity  can  dispost  every  alien  re- 
ligion and  evangelize  all  races.  If  it  has  indeed  become 
the  religion  of  the  puissant  and  leading  races,  perhaps  has 
given  them  their  precedence,  still,  it  is  alleged,  there  remain 
great,  sullen,  sluggish  masses  of  mind,  impenetrable  to  the 
spiritual  ideas  and  incapable  of  the  virtues  of  the  Gospel. 
At  any  rate,  they  must  go  through  a  preparatory  dispensa- 
tion of  civilization  before  they  are  ready  for  Christ.  And 
the  confidence  of  Christians  is  not  always  fixed  and  sanguine. 


OF  THE   KINGDOM   OF   CHRIST.  5^^ 

They  know  the  difficulty,  the  resistance  ;  the  land  for  them 
is  full  of  a  people  greater  and  stronger  than  they ;  but 
they  do  not  know  how  much  strength,  reserved  strength, 
what  help,  divine  help,  stands  pledge  for  final  success.  They 
have  not  weighed  some  great  facts  which  must  incline  the 
scale  inevitably  towards  Christ.  Their  distrust  comes  of 
too  narrow  a  measure  of  the  forces  actually  engaged  to  this 
result.  They  do  not  know  the  possibilities,  the  undevel- 
oped energies,  the  resources,  actual  and  latent,  of  this  enter- 
prise of  Missions.  They  need  to  contemplate,  as  we  shall 
for  the  hour,  — 

THE    MISSIONARY    RESOUReES    OF    THE    KINGDOM    OF   CHRIST. 

That  many  of  them  should  be  latent ;  that  God  should 
hold  in  reserve  yet  unused  forces ;  that,  unrecognized,  undis- 
closed, waiting  their  time,  there  should  yet  lie  in  germ  the 
secret  and  coming  powers  which  are  to  destroy  heathenism 
and  enlarge  the  kingdom  of  God ;  that  this,  like  every  o-reat 
movement,  should   grow  by   the   evolution  of  hidden  ener- 
gies, is  only  to  state  the  method  of  Providence  and  the  law 
of  history.     That  Christianity  should  be  capable   of  some- 
thing more ;    that  its  forces  are  not  exhausted,  not  yet  all 
brought  into  action  even  ;  that  the  kingdom  of  redemption 
should  carry  in  it  supplies  for  every  new  demand  and  a  con- 
stant growth ;  in  a  word,  resources  equal  to  its  destiny,  is 
only  to  say  that  Christ,  its  Head,  is  divine,  and  His  riches 
unsearchable.     That  in  present  resources,  already   partially 
employed,  there  should  be  still  hidden  unknown  quantities  of 
power,  waiting  to  be  called  into  action ;   that  every  known 
resource,  however  old,  is  capable  of  great  expansion,  is  not 
different  from  the  fact  that  mind  is  dormant  without  educa- 
tion, or    the   soil   fallow  and   fruitless  without  agriculture. 
Raise  every  agency  now  at  work  for  the  world's  conversion 
to  its  tenth  power,  and  the  kingdoms  of  darkness  would  shake 
out  of  their  place. 


68  THE  MISSIONARY  RESOURCES 

I.  In  taking  account  now  of  our  Missionary  Resources, 
we  begin  inevitably  with  the  Truth,  Christianity  itself,  that 
doctrine  of  God  which  is  the  s}3ecial  and  peculiar  possession 
and  instrument  of  the  Church,  the  one  thing  she  is  trying 
to  plant  in  the  mind  of  heathendom.  She  has  truth  which 
is  nowhere  else  ;  which  man  has  never  found ;  which  no  en- 
terprise has  ever  used  ;  which  is  in  no  philosophy,  no  relig- 
ion, no  scheme  of  philanthropy,  of  morals  ;  separate,  peculiar, 
divine.  She  did  not  borrow  it  of  Aristotle  or  of  Bacon,  of 
science  or  of  civilization.  She  received  it  of  God.  And  it 
is  like  Him,  so  pure,  so  mighty,  so  eternal.  It  is  no  specu- 
lation, no  sentiment,  but  a  solid,  living,  smiting  doctrine. 
This  the  Church  has,  if  she  will  only  use  it.  She  need  not 
go  beating  the  air,  blowing  bubbles  of  excitement,  or  of 
transient  empire.  She  is  intrusted  with  such  truth  as  touches 
the  bottom  of  all  things  ;  doctrine  strengthening,  vitalizing, 
majestic;  the  stuff"  out  of  which  a  divine  virtue  is  made,  a 
divine  empire  is  built.  She  has  this  to  rely  on.  She  need 
not  hurry.  She  need  not  wait.  She  need  not  put  on  ap- 
pearances of  strength.  She  need  not  tremble  at  any  reed 
shaken  in  the  wind.  This  is  her  strength,  and  it  is  real, 
—  this  solid  artillery  of  Bible  doctrine.  We  wrestle  not 
against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  principalities,  against 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world, 
against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places.  And  nothing 
carries  the  day  but  that  which  is  charged  of  God  with  such 
power  as  He  has  put  into  the  doctrines  of  the  Cross.  Evil 
is  not  an  appearance,  it  is  a  vital,  terrible  reality.  Words 
and  wind  and  flourish  will  not  kill  it ;  nothing  but  this 
strong,  hot,  patient,  undying  truth  of  God's  Word.  And 
that  we  have.  And  with  that,  what  shall  be  too  hard  to 
subdue'? 

It  is  the  truth  which  the  world  hungers  and  dies  for,  the 
only  medicine  and  regeneration  of  a  groaning  creation.  The 
wretched  and  the  dying  can  look  nowhere  else.  It  is  the 
truth  of  God,  but  it  is  the  truth  for  man.     He  gives.  He 


OF   THE   KINGDOM   OF   CHRIST.  gg 

maintains  it.  By  it  His  throne  stands  or  falls.  For  He  is 
pledged  to  it.  And  by  it  poor,  sick,  restless,  aspiring-,  yet 
sinking  human  nature,  lives  or  dies.  It  is  truth  high  as 
man's  intelligence,  deep  as  his  sin,  yet  kindred  to  his  best 
affections.  It  is  not  an  abstraction,  a  philosophy,  a  hard, 
cold  system  of  science  and  law.  It  is  truth  bathed  in  love, 
and  warm  with  life ;  truth  not  spied  out  in  the  cold  eter- 
nities above  the  stars,  but  gushing  from  eternal  love,  tender 
searching,  divine. 

Therefore  is  it  a  truth  which  has  power  ;  which  goes 
where  logic  cannot  ;  which  strikes  home  to  man's  spiritual 
nature,  to  sharpen  his  conscience,  to  break  his  heart.  It  is 
truth  in  Jesus,  with  His  divine  life.  His  personal  power  in  it. 
And  the  human  mind  has  found  no  mightier  power  after  all. 
Science  has  gone  far,  and  brought  back  much.  It  has 
sounded  the  sky.  It  has  cracked  open  the  earth.  It  has 
made  the  worlds  transparent.  It  has  kindled  a  light  on  the 
far  horizons  of  being.  It  has  found  methods  of  timeless 
communication,  of  painless  surgery.  It  builds  a  grand 
material  civilization.  But  it  has  never  found  the  secret  of 
human  happiness,  the  way  of  spiritual  peace  and  everlasting 
life.  It  cannot  penetrate  an  inch  into  the  grave  to  make 
that  transparent.  It  kindles  no  light  on  worlds  beyond  our 
horizon.  It  creates  no  holiness,  while  it  multiplies  luxuries. 
It  builds  no  kingdom  of  God  with  its  lenses  and  engines. 
It  subjects  nature  to  man ;  it  does  not  bend  man  to  God. 
No  literature,  no  art  has  invented  any  ideal  person  even,  and 
civilization  has  produced  no  real  one,  like  Christ.  With 
Him  we  go  to  the  heathen  ;  Christ,  the  Divine  Man,  true  to 
our  nature,  tender  to  our  infirmities,  yet  perfect  above  all 
human  excellence  ;  Christ,  the  Incarnate  God,  to  whom  all 
their  polytheisms,  even  their  pantheisms  point,  hungry  for 
some  manifestation  of  Deity ;  Christ,  the  Divine  Sacrifice, 
supplanting  their  hideous,  costly  worships,  extinguishing 
their  smoking  altars,  taking  away  the  sin  of  the  world. 
What  the  law  could  not  do,  neither  literature   nor  science 


ijQ  THE  MISSIONARY  RESOURCES 

nor  civilization,  the  Truth  in  Christ  can.     That  is  mighty  to 
all  spiritual  results. 

It  is  truth  which  has  been  tested,  which  has  lived  and 
conquered  by  its  own  vitality.  It  has  shaken  what  nothing 
else  could.  It  has  shaken  earth,  and  also  heaven  ;  for  it 
takes  hold  upon  both.  It  shook  Jupiter  out  of  his  Olym- 
pus—the fairest,  finest  mythology  of  all  nations,  out  of  the 
world.  It  emptied  the  Valhalla,  —  mighty  against  the  barbar- 
ous and  polished  alike.  It  has  been  buried,  like  Christ,  to  rise 
again.  Persecution  could  not  kill  it.  It  survived  corrup- 
tion. It  is  not  bound.  Shut  up  in  prison  with  its  martyrs ; 
confined  in  church  or  creed,  in  channels  and  mechanisms ; 
repressed  and  watched,  a  silent  might  sleeps  in  its  secret 
places,  and  bursts  forth  like  lightning  from  the  cloud. 

And  then,  as  Lord  Bacon  says  of  Prophecy,  it  is  of 
"  springing  and  germinant  accomplishment."  There  are  in 
the  Bible  undeveloped,  unfolding  germs  of  doctrine.  "  More 
truth  is  to  break  forth  out  of  God's  Holy  Word,"  said  Robin- 
son, at  Leyden.  Truth  is  constant  and  eternal,  but  knowledge 
is  progressive.  There  are  stars  so  distant  that  their  light, 
travelling  since  the  beginning  of  the  world,  has  not  yet  reached 
our  eyes.  There  are  meanings  in  Providence,  and  in  God's 
Word  which  have  not  yet  arrived,  and  still  dark ;  as  in  the 
Old  Testament  are  things  which  received  their  true  expla- 
nation only  in  the  New ;  as  the  Gospel  needs  the  sin  and 
misery  of  our  entire  humanity  to  be  applied  by  Missions  on 
no  narrower  scale  than  the  whole  world,  before  its  grace  shall 
be  entirely  unfolded.  The  Cross,  like  Nature,  like  God,  has 
never  been  found  out  unto  perfection,  and  is  pregnant  yet 
with  life  for  all  new  exigencies  of  Missions,  for  the  entire 
conversion  of  the  race.  There  is  to  be,  too,  a  separating,  defe- 
cating process,  in  which  Christendom  is  to  part  with  its 
monstrous  accretions,  perversions,  hidings  of  the  pure  doc- 
trine of  God,  so  that  it  shall  be  like  a  new  revelation  and  de- 
velopment of  truth,  as  it  comes  forth  like  the  sun  in  his 
strength. 


OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  CHRIST. 


71 


Let  the  Church  know  what  a  weapon  she  has,  fore^ed  and 
tempered  and  drawn  now  before  the  nations,  for  this  very- 
office.  Should  her  love  swell  till  it  is  like  Paul's,  like  the 
angels',  she  could  ask  Heaven  to  put  into  her  hand  no  instru- 
ment so  fit,  so  sufficient.  Let  her  know  her  advantaiJ:e  over 
all  human  institutions,  over  all  philanthropies  and  charities, 
and  infinitely  over  heathendom,  in  that  she  has  the  Truth. 
Let  her  know  it,  believe  it,  use  it.  Going  forth  with  it, 
a  torch  in  the  darkness,  a  sword  to  smite  a  sleeping  or  a 
resisting  world,  what  may  she  not  do  \  For  what  in  the 
earth  is  like  truth,  and  what  is  sure  of  the  world  but  that"? 
There  is  nothing  greater.  At  last  there  shall  be  nothing- 
else.  "  Great  is  the  Truth,  and  stronger  than  all  things. 
All  the  earth  calleth  upon  the  Truth,  and  the  heaven  blesseth 
it ;  all  works  shake  and  tremble  at  it,  and  with  it  is  no  un- 
righteous thing.  As  for  the  Truth  it  endureth,  and  is  always 
strong,  it  liveth  and  conquereth  forevermore."  ^ 

IL  But  this  resource  is  not  complete  till  you  add  to  it 
another,  mightier  still,  belonging  to  it,  inseparable  from  it. 
The  Church  believes  and  employs  a  Truth  which  is  not  only 
peculiar,  divine,  mighty  in  itself,  but  to  which  alone  the 
Spirit  of  God  is  pledged,  with  wdiich  He  works.  This 
Spirit  of  Truth  Christ  has  procured  by  his  Ascension,  and 
for  himself,  to  go  where  He  goes,  to  search  and  soften  and 
open  the  heart  of  the  world  for  Him,  and  for  no  other.  This 
Spirit  goes  where  other  influences  cannot,  strikes  the  one 
decisive  blow  which  undermines  the  kingdom  of  darkness, 
and  gives  the  world  to  the  people  of  the  Most  High.  It 
is  a  power  which  strikes  to  *the  bottom,  and  secretly  takes 
possession  of  the  inmost  throne  of  the  mind  for  God.  And 
thus,  whatever  flourish  Satan  may  make  on  the  surface,  his 
power  is  gone. 

By  this  the  Church  herself  is  empowered,  created  indeed, 
soul  of  her   body,  breath  of  her  life.     Without   the  living 

U  Esdras  iv.  35-38. 


72 


THE  MISSIONARY  RESOURCES 


Spirit  of  God,  she  may  be  strong-,  she  may  be  rich  ;  her 
officers  may  be  the  rivals  of  kings,  her  treasure  the  revenue 
of  nations,  her  worship  venerable  with  the  hoar  of  a  thou- 
sand years  ;  she  is  a  tomb,  not  the  Ark  of  God's  Covenant. 
Having  the  Spirit,  especially  filled  with  the  Spirit,  she  is 
taught  of  God,  and  able  to  teach  others  also  ;  charity,  purity, 
trust  s^row  ;  the  lusts  of  the  fl-esh,  the  love  of  the  world  die  ; 
and  she  shines,  her  light  being  come. 

But  so  also  is  the  Spirit  her  ally,  and  really  unfathomed 
resource  for  the  work  of  Missions,  because  the  Spirit  comes 
to  prayer,  and  goes  with  the  Gospel.  Standing  before  the 
awful  falsehoods,  the  old,  stubborn,  deep-rooted  religions  of 
Paganism,  as  before  a  range  of  mountains,  pleading  with 
God,  plying  the  truth,  this  secret  energy,  like  an  elemental 
force  of  nature,  dissolves  them  down  to  dust.  We  stand 
not  alone  prophesying  to  the  dead.  Preaching  the  Gospel 
of  God,  we  prepare  the  way  for  the  Spirit  of  God  ;  and 
they  carry  with  them  that  regeneration  which  involves  the 
mightiest  moral  changes.  To  this  the  Spirit  is  pledged, 
to  allow  no  word  of  God  to  return  unto  Him  void,  to  satisfy 
the  travail  of  the  Redeemer's  soul. 

Let  Missions  take  inspiration  from  the  faith  which  grasps 
this  supreme  fact.  Unseen,  mysterious,  independent  as  this 
power  is,  inscrutable  in  operation,  blowing  where  it  listeth, 
yet  it  is  a  fact,  so  sure,  so  supporting,  that  the  very  faith  of 
it  imparts  courage.  And  it  is  an  energy,  which,  by  its  very 
nature,  by  the  fact  that  it  is  Divine,  proceeding  from  the 
Father  and  the  Son,  and  of  necessity  sufficient  for  the  ulti- 
mate and  perfected  work  of  the  Gospel,  must,  therefore, 
be  an  ample,  rich,  perpetual  fund  of  supply  for  Missions. 
There  yet  lies  latent  here  —  as  winds  lie  calm  in  the  air  of 
a  summer  noon,  as  heat  immense  lies  cold  and  hidden  yet  in 
the  mountains  of  coal  —  the  blessing  and  the  life  of  nations, 
the  infinite  enlargement  of  Zion.  Alter  the  levels  of  the 
continents  a  little,  and  the  ocean  drives  in,  pushing  its  shores 
back  to  the    inland    hills.     In   Christianity  rests   that  vast 


OF   THE  KINGDOM   OF   CHRIST. 


73 


residuum  of  yet  unused,  even  unknown  grace  of  the  Spirit, 
which  breaking  forth  will  flood  new  lands  with  Christ's 
life  and  praise.  Not  yet  have  men  begun  to  know  the  infi- 
nite riches  of  this  grace,  as  it  will  be  revealed  when  applied 
to  the  soul  of  churches  and  nations,  to  clarify  the  spiritual 
vision,  to  enlarge  and  quicken  the  spiritual  consciousness, 
to  make  men,  even  in  masses,  new  in  Christ.  It  will  be 
like  adding  a  new  revelation  of  spiritual  things,  duplicating 
what  we  have,  as  its  mysteries  of  truth  and  love  are  unfolded. 
Like  the  telescope  added  to  astronomy,  steam  to  the  industry 
of  the  world,  gunpowder  to  war,  emancipation  to  serfs,  like 
the  climate  of  the  Gulf-Stream  to  England,  like  the  gift  of 
any  new  power,  will  be  the  released  and  enlarged  operation 
of  the  Spirit.  The  light  of  the  moon  shall  be  as  the  light 
of  the  sun,  and  the  light  of  the  sun  shall  be  sevenfold,  as 
the  light  of  seven  days. 

When,  therefore,  it  begins  to  be  thought  that  Christ's 
kingdom  must  take  the  fate  of  all  other  empires,  die  out, 
pass  away,  at  any  rate,  relinquish  its  dream  of  universal 
dominion,  it  is  forgotten  that  back  of  it  is  the  Spirit  of  the 
Living  God,  unlimited,  unexhausted,  replenishing  forever,  re- 
viving the  dead,  breaking  out  in  the  desert,  flaming  forth  in 
Pentecosts,  poured  out  upon  all  flesh.  Such  a  resource  must 
not  be  left  out  of  account.  It  were  like  omitting  heat  from 
calculations  of  the  weather,  the  atmosphere  in  determining 
the  conditions  of  life.  A  religion,  which,  not  like  the  re- 
ligions of  the  world,  living  by  the  human  forces  in  them, 
is  charged,  recruited,  increased  by  a  force  above  the  world, 
carries  in  its  own  bosom  the  augury  and  pledge  of  victory. 

III.  In  the  train  of  the  Truth  and  the  Spirit,  comes  the 
Church,  organized,  endowed  by  them,  and  ordained  of  God 
for  this  very  ojffice.  Through  whatever  indirect,  uncommis- 
sioned agents  Christianity  is  to  come  into  contact  with  the 
world,  with  its  paganism  and  sin,  with  the  human  mind, 
surely  its  main  reliance  must  be  on  that  society  of  Christian 
10 


74 


THE  MISSIONARY   RESOURCES 


people  within  which  it  is  incorporate,  incarnate,  trustee  of 
its  mighty  benefit.  Christendom  indeed  is  leavened  with  its 
influences,  is  moved  by  its  secret  energies ;  its  civilization 
is  born  of  the  Gospel,  and  stands  witness  for  it  before  the 
nations.  But  much  of  its  religion  is  sensuous,  ritual,  cor- 
rupt, apostate,  and  its  actual,  faithful  Church,  true  to  Christ, 
and  engaged  to  His  service  against  all  evil,  is  relatively 
small.  But  there  is  a  Church,  praying,  contending,  faithful, 
born  of  God,  linked  to  His  throne,  ready  to  do  or  die.  After 
all  sifting  and  reduction,  there  remains  a  people  able  in  God 
to  do  great  things ;  tenfold  more  than  revolutionized  the 
Roman  Empire ;  enough  to  do  anything  for  which  God  has 
made  the  world  ready.  It  remains  the  one  institute  on  earth, 
charged  with  this  one  work.  It  is  the  one  special  power 
whose  weight  is  to  be  cast  decisively  into  the  conflict  of  the 
world's  destiny. 

The  Church  may  seem  small,  feeble,  and  entirely  insuffi- 
cient for  the  position  given  to  it  in  the  redemption  of  the 
race.  It  may  seem  most  unreasonable  to  some  persons,  to 
hang  the  expectation  of  changing  the  religion  and  the  life 
of  three  quarters  of  mankind  on  anything  to  be  done  by  a 
fraction,  perhaps  a  minority,  of  the  other  quarter.  It  looks 
like  an  immense  and  absurd  disproportion.  But  one  cannot 
look  into  it  without  seeing  that  after  all  this  is  the  most 
elastic  institution  in  the  world,  and  full  of  a  latent  power  ; 
that  it  is  capable  of  indefinite  increase.  It  is  a  collection  of 
suppressed,  reserved  forces.  It  has  never  yet  fairly  shown 
itself.  Its  whole  might  has  never  been  called  out.  It  is  one 
of  those  resources,  like  all  divine  ones,  in  which  slumber 
the  vast,  invisible  possibilities  of  a  kingdom  which  shall 
have  no  end.  Once  an  upper-chamber  could  hold  it,  as  once 
an  acorn  held  the  forest.  Neither  Caiaphas  nor  Caesar, 
neither  priest  nor  emperor,  suspected  the  might  which  slum- 
bered in  that  little  society,  which,  before  long,  was  to  bring 
Judaism  to  an  end,  and  turn  the  basilicas  of  Rome  into  the 
temples  of  its  worship.     It  is  capable  of  indefinite  increase 


OF  THE   KINGDOM  OF   CHRIST.  75 

outward.     Christendom   might   be  made  into  it ;  not  influ- 
enced by  it,  but  absorbed  into  it ;  held  all  of  it  by  faith  to 
Christ  Jesus,  one  large,  luminous,  compact  body  of  Christian 
life,  a  league  of  nations   taking  up   the   world  in  its  strong 
arnjs  to  give  it  to  its  Lord.     Its  powers,  organs,  helps,  its 
schools,  clergy,  missionaries,  its   funds,    facilities,    charities, 
may  be  multiplied,  and  need  to  be ;  that  is,  when  it  can  carry 
them.     It  may  be  loaded    beyond   its   strength,  rich   in  all 
thino-s  except  that  inward  power  by  which  the  day  is  to  be 
won  at  last.     For  with  all  resources  now  latent,  to  be  devel- 
oped, it  is  the  spiritual  which  are  deepest,  richest,  and  rule 
the  rest.     All  powers  in  the  Church  have  their  springs  really 
in  one ;  at  any  rate,  all  latent  forces  would  break  forth  with 
the  increase  of  that.     It  is  character.     It  is  not  belief,  nor 
feeling,  nor  action.     It  is  these,  and  more  than  these,  and 
beneath  them,  that  personal,  permanent  character,  the  fruit  of 
the  grace  of  God,  which  is  capable  of  such  elevation  in  the 
whole  body  of  Christians,  as  it  has  reached  in  the  few  whose 
superior  virtue  is  remembered,  and  "  blossoms  in  the  dust." 
It  is  character,  which  is  a  fund  of  reserved  power,  just  as 
mind  is,  educated,  disciplined,  the  mind  of  the  man  above 
the  child,  of  Europe  above  Africa.    God  has  made  provision 
for  its  growth  that  it  may  be  increased  with  all  the  increase 
of  God.     And  this  is  really  the  most  fruitful  source  of  mis- 
sionary power  to  the  Church  in  itself,  in  the  latent  resources 
which  it  must  inevitably  develop.     Like  subsoihng  in  agri- 
culture, it  strengthens  the  base.     It  keeps  a  head  of  water 
above  the  mill.      It  is  like  the  inbred   pluck  and  muscular 
energy  of  the  Anglo-Saxon,  breaking  forth  in  revolutions, 
colonies,  civilization,  in  inevitable  superiority.     It  is  capital 
vested  for  all  the  calls  of  an  adventurous  Christendom.     It 
is  one  of  the  secret,  silent,  elemental  forces,  as  in  Nature, 
which  work  mightily  and  beyond  all  else.    The  power  which 
holds  down  the  mountains,  which  is  compact  and  impact  of 
this  solid   and   rolling  globe,  is  impalpable.     The  viewless 
forces  which  paint  the  earth  white  in  winter  and  green  in 


JQ  THE  MISSIONARY  RESOURCES 

summer ;  which,  with  their  wonderful  chemistry,  produce  the 
fine  vicissitudes  of  the  sky  and  the  seasons,  are  known  only  as 
they  appear  in  their  effects.  The  mightiest  powers  of  incre- 
ment in  Christianity  and  its  Church,  are  not  in  its  instru- 
ments and  organization,  not  even  in  its  ministries  and  wor- 
ships first,  so  much  as  in  its  moral  invisible  life,  in  will,  love, 
passion,  imagination,  intelligence,  soul,  wrought  and  refined 
by  the  grace  of  God  into  character,  strong,  arduous,  high 
character.  She  breaks  forth  into  grandeur  and  conquest,  in 
Reformations,  Revivals,  Puritanisms,  Methodisms,  Missions, 
when  the  fountains  of  the  great  deep  are  broken  up,  and  she 
lives  in  the  infinite  life  of  her  Lord.  Truth,  Righteousness, 
Liberty,  and  Life  in  God,  not  money,  these  are  her  funds. 
Let  there  be  some  signal  change,  some  visible  elevation  in 
the  general  level  of  Christian  character  in  the  Church,  in 
principle,  in  consistency,  in  conscientiousness,  in  all  humane 
as  well  as  divine  virtues,  not  in  transient  spasms  of  religious- 
ness, but  in  a  constant  energy  of  spiritual  conviction  and  life, 
and  the  effect  on  the  progress  of  Missions  would  be  as  per- 
ceptible as  of  the  increased  temperature  of  May  in  the  color 
of  the  fields.  A  great  fund  of  blessing  in  itself,  it  would 
at  once  intensify  and  bring  into  action  all  other  latent  powers. 
It  would  be  a  great  remedial,  conservative  force.  It  would 
increase  missionary  resources  by  stopping  the  drain  in  false 
and  useless  directions.  Our  Christianity  has  other  work  on 
hand  besides  the  conversion  of  the  heathen.  It  is  strug- 
gling in  the  bosom  of  our  civilization  with  old  and  stubborn 
evils.  It  is  applying  itself  to  great  questions  of  social  order 
and  reorganization,  of  morals,  politics,  economy.  Nothing 
is  hid  from  the  heat  thereof.  And  so  that  happens  which 
befalls  all  weakness  and  lack  of  practical  power.  The  Church, 
unable,  because  of  a  low  range  of  character,  to  meet  all 
demands  between  so  many  calls,  has  not  enough  for  them  all, 
distributes  itself,  and  lets  what  force  it  has  run  into  many 
useless,  or  doubtful,  at  any  rate,  minor  enterprises.  That 
is  absorbed  into  the  local  which  belongs   to  the  universal. 


OF  THE  KINGDOM   OF   CHRIST.  ^^ 

That  is  given  to  a  class  which  belongs  to  mankind.  What 
is  given  to  the  slave  and  the  drunkard,  to  civic  and  social 
duty,  is  often  withdrawn  from  the  heathen  ;  and  he  who 
ought  to  be  a  large,  roundabout  Christian,  is  only  a  reformer 
or  an  agitator.  It  is  the  magnificent  and  divine  benefit  of 
Missions,  that,  attenipting  nothing  less  than  the  conversion 
of  the  whole  world,  nothing  short  of  an  eternal  salvation, 
pitched  on  the  grand  scale  of  the  whole  kingdom  of  God, 
which  includes  all  social  reorganization  and  progress,  it  there- 
by abolishes  our  hateful  narrowness,  and  encourages  a  spirit 
great,  catholic,  comprehensive  as  itself.  And  what  the 
Church  needs,  what  is  in  her,  if  only  it  were  awakened,  is 
the  power  to  yoke  all  her  enterprises  abreast,  and  to  be  true 
to  the  least  and  the  greatest  duties  together.  If  Christian- 
ity is  not  great  enough  for  this,  then  it  is  a  narrow,  local, 
feeble  religion  after  all.  It  is.  But  the  impediment  lies  in 
the  Church,  in  contracted,  suppressed  character,  waiting  for 
an  enlargement  equal  to  the  greatness  of  its  office.  Develop 
it,  and  waste  would  be  checked,  power  would  be  economized 
for  all  the  great,  imperative  needs  of  the  world,  and  of  God's 
kingdom  in  it. 

Such  a  development  of  now  latent  character  would  remedy 
defects  and  hindrances,  would  disengage  Missions  from  in- 
cumbrances which  now  repress  the  fulness  of  their  power. 
It  would  be  alterative,  corrective,  medicinal  for  evils  incident, 
It  may  be,  to  an  enterprise  managed  by  men,  but  only  because 
there  is  not  vital  and  healthful  force  enough  to  throw  them  off. 
Methods,  practices,  policies,  tolerated,  perhaps,  because  any 
remedy  likely  to  be  applied  would  be  only  something  worse, 
yet  repugnant  to  our  better,  nobler  sense  of  honor  and  re- 
ligion, would  pass  away.  So  much  very  worldly  and  ])ru- 
dential  wisdom  as  is  now  considered  important  in  conducting 
Missions,  would  hardly  be  necessary.  It  would  no  longer 
be  one  of  the  most  delicate  operations  known,  requiring  the 
rarest  order  of  diplomatic  genius,  such  tactics  as  carries  a 
fort  or  a  legislative  measure,  to  obtain  funds,  keep  secrets, 


•^8  THE  MISSIONARY  RESOURCES 

repress  jealousies,  pacify,  if  not  pacificate  missionaries,  satisfy 
contributors,  humble  or  appease  rivals,  appeal  to  pride  instead 
of  charity,  and  in  general  manage  a  work  which  a  nobler 
religious  spirit  would  make  as  simple,  sincere,  spontaneous 
as  the  Gospel  itself.  Evolve  the  latent  heats  of  a  purer 
religious  life,  and  they  would  burn  up  the  wood,  hay,  stubble, 
with  which  we  are  trying  to  build  the  City  of  God.  Bore 
to  artesian  depths ;  apply  the  weight  of  the  atmosphere  in- 
stead of  a  force-pump  to  the  fountains  of  charity ;  let  the 
stream  run  the  mill  instead  of  turning  the  wheels  by  hand ; 
add  to  Missions  the  energies  now  dormant,  and  these 
evils  would  disappear.  Thou  carriest  them  away  as  with 
a  flood. 

And  so  the  Church  would  be  able  to  manage  increased 
power,  privilege,  blessing.  She  could  bear  success.  For  it 
appears  to  be  one  of  the  mysteries  of  Providence  that  the 
spread  of  the  Gospel  should  be  delayed,  and  often  great  re- 
cessions and  defeats  should  overtake  the  cause  of  religion, 
until  we  see  that  God  works  with  both  hands;  that  He  carries 
forward  many  purposes  together;  that  He  makes  events,  the 
conquest  of  new  empire,  wait  till  the  Church  is  ready  ;  that 
He  gives  success  till  the  Church  is  inflated  and  corrupted  by 
it,  —  then  she  must  be  remanded  to  the  desert,  and  drink 
tears  in  great  measure.  Strong,  victorious,  she  ceases  to  be 
humble,  dependent.  Weak  in  Christian  character,  the  peo- 
ple of  God  are  unable  to  reconcile  in  their  work  their  own 
energy  and  God's  sovereignty  ;  unable  to  bear  success,  and 
so  unfit  to  have  it.  Therefore  for  so  great  a  trust  as  is  given 
to  the  Church  of  God  in  these  days,  there  needs  to  be  an  im- 
mense increase  of  moral  power,  not  only  to  do  her  work,  but 
to  bear  the  effects  of  it.  God  must  withhold  the  world  from 
her  till  she  is  able  to  possess  and  take  care  of  it.  She  must 
grow  to  the  greatness  of  her  office  and  destiny.  A  fortune 
falling  to  an  incompetent  prodigal  is  a  calamity;  a  Zulu  or  a 
Mikir  could  not  use  a  theodolite  or  a  steam-engine  ;  it  would 
be  monstrous  improvidence  for  the  Government,  in  order  to 


OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  CHRIST.  jg 

encourage  immigration,  to  bestow  homesteads  on  Irish  and 
Germans  who  stop  in  the  slums  of  New  York  ;  and  until 
the  Church  calls  out,  not  only  the  blind  people  who  have 
eyes,  and  the  deaf  people  who  have  ears,  but  also  her  latent 
energies,  and  ])uts  on  a  new  style  of  character,  till  she  grows 
to  the  greatness  of  her  mission,  will  God  keep  back  from  a 
Church  unready  the  hour  which  shall  strike  her  victory. 
She  may  win  by  some  fortunate  throw  ;  but  her  gain  will  be 
taken  away.  She  nmst  come  to  success  in  her  work,  to  her 
work  breaking  forth  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  in 
the  strength  of  inspirations  she  cannot  keep  in,  in  a  soul,  a 
charity,  in  a  robust  Christian  virtue,  great  as  her  work,  her 
resources,  her  destiny. 

So  enlarged,  empowered,  girded,  the  secret  wealth  which 
lies  f  >l(led  in  tlie  very  foct  of  her  divine  regeneration  devel- 
oped, all    j)ersonal,  social,  pecuniary,   religious    resources  in 
her  brought  into  use,  her  laity,  her  clergy,  her  congrega- 
tions, her  colleges,  her  discipline,  her  theology,  her  praye^rs, 
her  interior  life,  her  outside  means  of  influence,  all  stretched  to 
their  caj)acity,  armed  for  action,  and  directed  toward  heathen- 
dom, to  what  other  human  institution  need  Christianity  look? 
Not  so  great  as  the  Truth,  as  the  Spirit,  in  their  might  she 
may  be  great  for  this  divine  work.      With  a  Church  which 
has  survived  the  world  in  which  it  was  born,  its  philosophies, 
its  thrones  ;   child  of  God  ;  joint-heir  with   Christ ;   the  ark 
of  human  hopes;   the  depositary  of  God's  covenant  ;  charged 
with  the  Gospel  for  mankind  ;   already  holding  the  strongest 
points  and  the  best  people;   capable  of  vast  increase  in  nuin- 
l)ers,   holiness,  influence  ;     she  may  be  small,  a  lily  among 
thorns  ;   she  may  need  l)urging,  reducing  ;  nevertheless,  here 
IS  a  Church,  a  society  of  Christian   people,  the  corporate  life 
and  power  of  Christianity  in   the  world,  and  into  this  God 
has  put  the  great  human  resource  for  the  redemption  of  the 


race. 


IV.  There  is  laid  up  for  Missions  a  great  store  of  provi- 


80  THE   MISSIONARY  RESOURCES 

dential  resources,  —  such  preparations,  cooperations  as  lie  in 
Eternal  providence ;  such  as  faith  sees,  —  for  faith  is  allow- 
ed to  reckon  its  treasures,  —  and  only  faith  knows  how  to 
link  such  a  movement  with  the  wide,  majestic  movements  of 
God's  universal  order. 

For,  first,  faith  goes  back  of  all  things  into  God's  eter- 
nity. His  original  thought  and  plan.  His  eternal  determi 
nation  and  sovereignty,  and  moves  forward  in  the  strength 
of  that ;  nay,  sees  all  things  moving  after  that,  by  its  silent, 
resistless  impulse.  There  is  nothing  in  this  world  so  strong 
as  the  faith  which  rests  here,  which  stops  nowhere  short  of 
God's  decree,  His  absolute  determination ;  which  knows 
that  it  was  settled  beforehand,  as  sure  as  it  ever  will  be,  be- 
fore the  world  was  made,  in  spite  of  everything,  that  God 
would  redeem  out  of  it  a  people  for  His  praise.  Nothing, 
unless  it  be  that  purpose  itself,  stronger  than  all  things,  push- 
ing through  all  the  mass  and  vicissitude  of  things,  silently, 
irresistibly  to  the  predestined  result.  Here  Christianity  rests, 
or  nowhere.  It  is  of  God,  the  execution  6f  His  majestic 
purp6se,  formed  in  wisdom,  and  fixed  in  His  eternal  choice, 
or  it  is  nothing.  Whatever  proves  it  true,  divine,  settles  its 
victory  beyond  peradventure.  You  must  l)lot  God's  hand- 
writing out  of  the  Bible,  sweep  the  God  and  Father  of  Christ 
out  of  history,  out  of  existence,  before  you  can  annul  that 
word  of  the  Lord,  girding  the  earth  like  an  equator  of  light, 
—  To  Me  every  knee  shall  bow.  Go  down  deep,  and  build 
on  this  rocky  foundation.  Go  up  into  the  heights  of  eternal 
government  to  rest  and  be  strong.  BeHeve  that  already,  in 
the  counsels  of  God,  the  result  is  fixed  and  irretrievable  ;  that 
whatever  fails  in  this  world  the  Gospel  shall  not.  Hear  in 
every  step  of  this  cause  the  footfall  of  the  Almighty,  whose 
goings  forth  have  been  from  of  old,  from  everlasting.  Hear 
the  Divine  decrees  strike  invisible  against  the  far  corners  of 
the  world  to  shatter  their  idolatries.  Hear  them  vibrate  in 
the  whisper  of  scholars,  in  the  voice  of  preachers,  among  the 
Syrian  hills,  in  the  rice-fields  of  Tenasserim.      Hear,  in  the 


OF   THE  KINGDOM   OF   CHRIST.  gl 

dip  of  the  missionary's  oar  in  the  waters  of  the  Sal  wen,  in 
the  soft  fall,  like  snowflakes,  of  your  contrihutions  into  our 
trea'sury  to-night,  the  ri})ple  of  a  wave  which  started  out  of 
the  bosom  of  eternal  love  ere  time  begun.  Let  the  Church 
cast  herself  upon  this  doctrine,  cast  herself  into  this  mighty 
tendency,  back  of  which  God  stands,  which  Christ  leads,  to 
live  or  die  with  that.  For  it  is  the  unbeginning,  unending 
resource,  including  all  others,  their  supply  and  their  surety 
Without  it  we  allow  to  unbelief  that  there  is  a  great  dispro- 
portion between  the  means  and  the  result,  that  the  prospect 
would  be  dark,  if  the  enterprise  of  the  world's  conversion 
were  not  insane  and  hopeless.  We  build  on  a  foundation 
under  all  things,  on  somewhat  not  material,  not  mortal,  not 
finite,  on  the  Word  and  Will  of  the  Eternal. 

Come  down  now,  come  out  where  this  will  acts,  this 
purpose  evolves  itself  in  history,  where,  unless  the  his- 
tory of  our  race  is  only  a  fortuitous,  disconnected,  aindess 
mob  of  events,  there  must  be  some  preparations,  combina- 
tions, proceedings  which  bear  on  Christ's  kingdom,  and 
through  it  on  the  world's  destiny.  For  this  is  the  true  and 
deeper  reading  of  history  which  sees  a  secret  purpose  and 
law  at  its  heart,  and  detects  underneath  the  agitations  of  the 
surface,  its  real  direction  and  end.  This  is  the  truly  philo- 
sophic and  Christian  reading  of  it,  which  sees  this  law  not 
originating  in  it,  but  impressed  upon  it  by  the  will  of  a  per- 
sonal God  ;  which  sees  at  the  end  a  consummation  alone 
worthy  of  history,  of  man,  of  his  Maker,  namely,  man's  re- 
demption. The  dip  of  history  is  in  that  direction  ;  its  main 
currents  and  tendencies  go  the  same  way  Missions  go,  to- 
wards the  unity  of  the  race,  with  all  its  diversities,  in  one 
Head  and  Lord,  even  Christ.  This  is  not  inconsistent  with 
the  cardinal  Christian  doctrine  of  a  Fall,  and  the  gravitation 
of  human  nature  towards  the  worse  instead  of  the  better. 
For  the  Preadamite  ages  worked  out  a  preparation  for  man; 
the  ante-Christian  centuries,  in  Pagan  as  well  as  in  Jewish 

life,  a  preparation  for  the  Messiah  ;  and  all  the  experiments 
11 


82  THE  MISSIONARY  RESOURCES 

in  evil  of  a  race  trying-  to  live  without  God ;  the  unsuccess, 
the  utter  failure  of  man  anywhere  to  construct  true  society, 
or  to  find  a  true  religion  once  lost ;  the  fair  promise  and  the 
brilliant  achievement  of  great  civilizations  and  splendid  nations 
shattered  and  devoured  in  the  storms  and  night  of  Time; 
the  very  miseries  and  sins  and  misreligions  of  Paganism ; 
the  awful  justice  of  God  sweeping  the  defiled  and  bloody 
centuries  with  its  retribution,  all  march  in  the  line  of  Divine 
purpose,  preparations,  or  allies  of  Christ.  In  the  vast  strat- 
egy of  so  many  ages,  in  the  movements  of  that  calm  Omnip- 
otence which  deploys  its  forces  on  a  field  broad  as  the  world, 
to  which  the  awful  periods  of  a  world's  creation  are  but  the 
days  of  a  week,  there  will  be  much  whose  bearing  is  not 
understood.  But  already  we  are  far  enough  along  to  see 
where  time  is  going,  and  to  what  issue  this  conflict  must 
come  at  last.  We  can  see  lodged  already  in  the  bosom  of 
history,  in  the  life  of  the  world,  in  Providence  moving  great 
masses,  and  in  grand  orbits,  such  possibilities,  such  cooper- 
ations, such  hidings  of  power,  that  Faith  does  not  hesitate  to 
count  them  allies  and  inspirations  for  Missions. 

Paganism  itself  contains  its  elements  of  explosion  and  de- 
cay. Its  falsehood  may  be  its  strength,  but  it  is  also  its 
weakness.  It  is  the  truth  in  it  only  which  has  given  it  so 
long  lease.  The  evil  in  it  is  a  reason  why  men  love  it.  It 
will  be  a  reason  for  their  hating  it  when  they  come  to  know 
it,  to  know  that  which  is  infinitely  better.  It  has  an  enor- 
mous, tenacious  vitality.  Its  roots  are  tangled  into  all 
things.  But  there  come  periods  of  revolt,  of  decay,  of 
awakening  spiritual  instincts,  when  the  human  heart  is 
weary,  when  the  old  lie  is  worn  out  and  ceases  to  charm. 
Our  Lord  came  into  a  sick  and  troubled  world  whose  my- 
thologies were  ready  to  vanish,  like  dreams  at  the  sunrise  of 
a  new  time.  Such  periods  may  not  come  simultaneously  in 
universal  heathendom.  But  it  is  afternoon  with  many  of  its 
systems,  even  with  some  of  its  races,  and  their  day  is  far 
spent.     Let  missions  strike  in  the  hour  and  place  of  weak- 


OF   THE  IHNGDOM    OF  CHRIST. 


83 


ness,  and  find  that  Providence  has  prepared  and  precipitated 
Christ's  victory.     The  hollowness  is  there,  the  latent  seed  of 
death,  and  when  the  colhsion  comes,  it  is  the  truth   which 
will   have   the   advantage.     The   weakness   is   not   religious 
only,  it   is   general.     In   the   distributions  of  power  in   the 
modern  world,  it  is  the  Christian  only  that  is  gaitn'ng,  and 
at  the  expense  of  the  other  civilizations.      It  only  is  pro- 
ductive, ^expansive,    vigorous,    victorious,    while    the   others 
decay.     They   offer    only   an    inert   resistance   to   the   more 
vigorous   assaults   of   Christendom.       They   make    no    con- 
quests,  and   so    the    doom    of  all    impotence    is    on    them. 
They  must  decline.      As  between  the  Christian  civilization, 
-—unless    that    should    grow   weak    and    sick    by   its   own 
internal    defects  —  and    all    existing    civilizations,    if    they 
come  into  collision,  there  can    be   no   question  which    must 
go  to  the  wall.      That  must  absorb  all   the  savage  nations, 
unless  they  perish.     And  the  others  show  no  signs   of  un- 
developed  power.      Conquest    seems    impossible.      Rejuve- 
nescence and  a  new  lease  of  empire  about  as  impossible. 

There  is  a  resource  also  in  possible  events,  in  the  possi- 
bilities which  may  emerge  from  the  "future,  which  already 
he  in  embryo,  unsuspected.     Events   come   from   their   re- 
mote   providential    retreats,    like    comets    from    their    far 
journeys,  yet  punctual  to  their   period,  and   wheel  into  the 
line  of  history,  to  turn  the  tide  of  battle,  and  carry  the  day. 
Such   Providence    holds   back,  its   reserves,   to   be   brought 
forward,  as  tremendous  makeweights,  in   the  critical  hotr. 
The   destruction   of  Jerusalem   by  Titus  settled  the  conflict 
between  Christianity  and  Judaism,  and  this,  its  first  enemy, 
was  swept  from  the  field.      The  descent  of  the   hard,  rough 
tribes  of  the  North   into   the  bosom  of  the  Empire,  settled 
the  destiny  of  Rome,  gave  that  untamed  North  to  Christ's 
tuition    and    dominion,   and    prepared    the    soil    for   a   new 
civilization.      God  made  ready  Protestantism  and  the  New 
World  together.      He  planted  British  power  in  India  before 
the  era  of  missions,  and  raised  up  Robert  Clive,  as  well  as 


84*  THE   MISSIONARY   RESOURCES 

William  Carey,  that  by  both  He  might  give  India  to  our 
Lord.  The  studies  of  a  long  India  voyage,  fifty  years  ago, 
severed  Judson  from  the  Church  of  his  first  love,  and 
turned  Burmah  over  to  the  culture  of  American  Baptists. 
Twenty  years  ago,  in  this  city  of  Penn,  in  anger  or  in  grief, 
we  were  debating  our  relations  with  slavery.  An  awful 
obstruction  it  seemed  to  Christ's  kingdom,  impregnable, 
and  destined  to  defile,  if  not  to  rule  us,  somehow,  inter- 
minably. Implacable,  imperious,  indestructible,  it  stood  and 
grew.  Who  saw  the  wind  coming  out  of  the  North  to 
smite  it,  the  sword  in  its  own  bosom  which  should  devour 
it  1  What  shall  come,  w^ho  knows  ]  Only  that  possibility 
is  not  exhausted,  nor  has  Providence  ceased ;  that  great 
moves  are  yet  to  be  played  on  this  earth ;  and  that  in 
displacements  and  defeats,  in  new  dispositions  of  powers 
and  events,  in  the  unborn,  endless  changes  of  history, 
there  is  coming  out  the  glory  of  Christ,  and  the  salvation 
of  the  race. 

Again,  Christianity  lies  imbedded  in  a  civilization  which 
it  has  formed  and  influenced,  and  which  in  its  turn  supplies 
it  with  instruments  and  advantages.  Religion  cannot  be, 
or  act,  alone  in  the  world.  For  good  or  for  evil,  for  help 
or  for  hindrance,  it  becomes  involved  with  the  system  where 
Providence  has  lodged  it.  Christianity  and  civilization  are 
in  mutual  reactions.  They  are  in  close,  if  not  vital,  rela- 
tions. And  a  system  of  civilization  with  Christianity  in 
it,  realizing  Christian  ideas,  however  imperfectly,  especially 
let  it  be  pioneered  by  Missions,  as  it  goes  out  into  contact 
with  the  Oriental,  with  the  Pagan  mind,  goes  really  as  a 
great  providential  missionary,  not  to  take  the  place  of  the 
Gospel,  but  to  be  its  vehicle  and  ally.  We  have  not  yet 
quite  learned  the  wisdom  of  those  "  wisest  missionaries  "  ^ 
who  think  that  the  heathen  must  go  through  some  propaedeutic 
dispensation  of  civilization  to  prepare  them  for  the  Gospel, 
that  Christ  needs  any  such  John  the  Baptist  to  make  ready 

1  Peahody's  Lowell  Lectures.,  p.  4G. 


OF   THE   KINGDOM    OF    CHRIST.  85 

for  Him.  We  have  faith  in  ideas,  not  in  steamships,  in 
atonement  for  guilt  and  regeneration  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
rather  than  in  sewing-machines  and  power-presses.  The 
Bible  goes  straight  enough  to  man's  conscience,  and  im- 
plants its  eternal  salvation,  without  any  mediating  appli- 
ances of  civilization.  This  material  civilization  is  an  effect, 
not  a  spiritual  power.  Its  elemental  forces  are  ideas,  such 
ideas  as  a  spiritual  religion  creates.  Cotton  is  not  king  in 
it,  nor  gold,  nor  steam ;  but  thought,  faith,  the  mind, 
stimulated  by  the  Bible.  But  while  the  Gospel  is  a  power 
to  personal  regeneration  first,  it  needs  social  anchorage  for 
its  greatest  and  permanent  influence.  While  the  simple 
office  of  Missions  is  to  preach  Christ  crucified,  and  to  know 
nothing  else,  does  it  make  no  dijQference  that  this  enriched, 
educated,  evangelized  world  of  civilization  follows  at  its 
back '?  Is  it  to  have  no  efi'ect  on  the  future  of  Asiatic 
mind  that  the  light  breaks  upon  it  out  of  the  world  of 
the  West,  with  all  its  history,  experience,  precedence,  rather 
than  from  a  civilization  as  backward  as  itself?  Had  the 
Greek  and  Roman  civilizations  been  Christian,  instead  of 
Pagan,  had  they  risen  upon  the  European  world  in  the 
light  of  Christ,  what  a  difference  had  there  been  in  the 
destinies  of  Europe,  —  what  ages  of  conflict  and  barbarism 
prevented !  Through  the  slow  and  patient  ages  God  has 
been  creating  this  mighty  Christendom,  filling  its  bands 
with  every  art,  every  science,  every  resource  of  strength, 
—  and  for  what  ?  Is  it  only  an  accidental  coincidence  that 
the  very  nations  where  His  Bible  is,  should  be  the  very 
ones  He  has  furnished  with  every  element  of  power,  whose 
ships  are  in  every  port,  whose  wealth  is  abundant  for  all 
the  service  of  His  kingdom?  The  knowledge,  the  litera- 
ture, the  arts,  the  freedom,  as  well  as  the  gospel  of  Chris- 
tendom are  a  trust,  which,  in  the  hands  of  a  more  eager  and 
valiant  religion,  would  soon  help  it  to  victory. 

V.  And  as  if  these  were  not  enough,  there  remain  the 


8(5  THE    MISSIONARY   RESOURCES 

resources  of  accumulated  Christianity,  all  it  has  gained  for 
this  age  and  work  of  Missions.  It  has  not  lived  in  vain. 
It  has  not  only  eighteen  centuries  of  existence,  but  of  his- 
tory, of  growth,  of  acquisition.  It  has  taken  root.  It  has 
lived  long  enough,  it  has  endured  trial  enough,  it  has  ac- 
complished results  enough,  to  test  its  divine  quality.  It 
has  acquired  evidence,  for  its  history  is  its  evidence.  It  has 
moved  forward  to  a  ground  of  vantage,  and  has  all  its 
past  for  head  and  propulsive  force.  It  has  acquired  lan- 
guages many,  and  put  the  Bible  into  them.  It  has  cre- 
ated literatures,  rich,  various,  imperishable.  It  could  never 
be  washed  out  of  English  speech.  Its  hymns,  sermons, 
biographies,  theologies,  commentaries,  the  libraries  it  has 
produced,  are  a  possession  and  treasure  forever.  It  has 
created  lives  better  than  any  biographies,  its  saints,  whose 
memories  are  immortal  inspirations.  It  has  worked  out 
experiments,  it  has  solved  problems  in  Church-government, 
in  civil  liberty,  in  social  ethics,  for  the  instruction  of  all 
generations.  It  has  worked  itself  out  from  heresies  and 
oppressions,  from  lower  into  higher  types,  so  that  we  can 
carry  to  the  heathen  an  advanced,  reformed,  a  tried,  an 
emancipated  religion.  It  has  acquired  momentum,  and  is 
a  river,  enlarging  as  it  runs. 

Above  all,  it  has  put  itself  into  Missions.  It  has  gone 
out  to  work  under  new  conditions,  applying  itself  to  the 
hfe  of  strange  and  darkened  nations.  It  has  to  translate 
itself,  to  preach  itself  into  their  language  and  thought,  to 
work  through  all  outward  resistances  into  their  spiritual 
life.  It  has  been  obliged  to  adapt,  apply  itself,  to  prove  its 
working  power  on  new  fields  and  strange  types  of  mind 
and  life.  And  so  it  has  learned  much.  It  has  acquired 
missionary  experience,  which  becomes  a  new  missionary 
resource.  Fifty  years  of  it,  in  part,  belong  to  us,  and 
other  hours  of  this  occasion  will  be  given  to  the  review 
of  it.  Fifty  years  of  all  gracious  and  blessed  memories  it 
has  acquired,  to  be  a  resource  and  inspiration  for  all  the 


OF   THE    KINGDOM    OF    CHRIST.  SJ 

work  to  come.  We  will  not  let  them  die  ;  for  they  are 
our  joy,  our  comfort;  our  birthright,  which  we  will  not 
sell  for  gold  ;  so  long  as  we  are  faithful  to  them,  our  glory 
and  our  crown.  We  will  not,  wherever  we  divide  from  the 
rest  of  the  Church  of  God,  part  with  our  share  in  the  great 
inheritances  which  belong  to  it  all.  We  will  not  break  the 
conmmnion  of  saints,  our  goodly  fellowship  with  all  good 
men,  lest  the  curse  of  dryness  and  an  ungenerous,  unnour- 
ished  piety  fall  on  us.  They  are  all  ours,  —  they  who  spake 
another  speech,  the  dead  who  can  never  die.  Chrysostom 
and  Henry  Martyn  buried  at  Tocat,  are  brothers  with  us  in 
the  same  resurrection  with  the  saintly  Crocker,  as  he  lies 
in  the  hot  sands  of  the  African  coast,  and  Judson,  sleeping 
till  the  sea  shall  give  up  its  dead.  Stoddard,  with  his 
astronomy  ending  in  the  Star  of  Bethlehem,  as  he  teaches 
it  among  the  Nestorian  hills,  John  Williams  yielding  his 
back  to  the  smiters  at  Erromanga,  Morrison  giving  the 
Bible  to  China,  the  faithful  Moravians  in  the  cheerless 
North,  —  who  shall  separate  us  from  them  ]  But  we  have 
our  own,  and  when  our  will  is  weak,  or  our  hearts  are 
faint,  whatever  resources  fail,  we  are  rich  and  strong  in 
their  remembrance.  They  come  round  us  to-night,  as  the 
Northern  warrior  imagined  the  shades  of  his  ancestors 
stood  about  him  on  the  eve  of  battle.  They,  the  founders, 
the  place  of  their  meeting  passed  away,  and  they  gone  up 
to  be  glorified.  And  those  far  away,  we  go  to  them.  We 
are  in  the  prison  at  Oung-pen-la,  where  Ann  Judson  waits, 
an  angel  of  grace.  We  are  with  George  Boardman,  among 
the  hills  of  Tavoy,  his  dying  eyes  shining,  as  he  sees  his 
converts  go  down  into  the  water  of  baptism,  with  the  same 
joy  with  which  to-morrow  he  shall  look  upon  the  walls 
of  the  New  Jerusalem.  We  stand  on  the  beach  with 
Comstock,  and  hear  his  feeble  voice  speak  the  words  which 
ring  across  the  seas  like  the  archangel's  trumpet, —  Six  men 
for  Arracan.  We  see  them  all,  the  living  and  the  dead. 
They  are  with  us  in  our  Jubilee.     They  are  with  us  always, 


88  THE   MISSIONARY  RESOURCES,   ETC. 

and  the  more  of  them  God  gives  us,  in  the  grave  or  out  of 
it,  their  lives,  their  toils,  their  very  graves,  are  part  of  our 
courage  and  joy  in  the  holy  work. 

And  so,  brethren,  partners  that  we  are  in  this  divine 
enterprise,  we  are  not  alone,  we  are  not  poor,  but  en- 
dowed with  all  resources,  great  and  costly.  We  do  not 
beat  the  air.  We  stand  in  the  company  and  in  the  sup- 
port of  great  principles  and  great  helpers.  Divine  powers 
are  annexed  to  our  feebleness.  And  who  shall  separate 
us  from  the  love  of  God?  They  that  be  with  us  are 
more  than  they  that  be  against  us.  When  Toussaint 
L'Ouverture,  baffled  in  his  noble  hope,  was  dying  in  a 
French  prison,  the  poet  Wordsworth  sent  forth  his  word 
of  cheer : — 

Live  and  take  comfort.     Thou  hast  left  behind 
Powers  that  will  work  for  thee  :  air,  earth,  and  skies ; 
There  's  not  a  breathing  of  the  common  wind 
That  will  forget  thee  ;  thou  hast  great  allies  ; 
Thy  friends  are  exultations,  agonies, 
And  love,  and  Man's  unconquerable  mind. 

The  missionary,  and  all  who  help  him,  hear  another 
voice,  which  says.  Fear  not,  nor  faint.  A  great,  divine 
purpose  fulfils  itself  in  you.  The  energies  of  Heaven 
work  with  you  ;  the  wants  and  sins  of  the  world  cry  after 
you.  The  ages  groan  with  the  burden  which  you  carry. 
All  things  sigh  to  be  renewed,  to  be  renewed  by  the  word 
you  preach,  into  that  new  creation  of  which  your  Christ 
is  Head.  All  human  hopes,  all  immortal  thirsts,  all  di- 
vine revelations,  all  guilt  aching  to  be  cleansed,  all  prayers, 
all  examples,  all  memories  of  the  faithful,  conspire  with 
you.  All  things  are  yours,  and  ye  are  Christ's,  and 
Christ  is  God's,  and  the  kingdom  is  His,  and  shall  be 
forever  and  ever. 


EAULY  HISTORY 

AND 

BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES. 

BY 

BARON  STOW,  D.  D. 


EARLY  HISTOEY  OF  OUE  MISSIONARY  ORGANIZATION, 

WITH 

BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES    OF   THE    FOUNDERS. 


At  the  age  of  fifty  years,  man  ordinarily  indicates  the 
point  he  has  reached  in  life's  journey  by  a  reflexive  tendency 
of  thought  and  conversation.  He  has  considerably  passed 
his  meridian  ;  his  day  is  waning,  and  he  is  naturally  inclined 
to  make  more  account  of  the  lengthening  past  than  of  the 
shortening  future  or  even  the  rapidly  vanishing  present.  He 
has  been  an  observer  of  persons  and  events,  and  is  benevo- 
lently disposed  to  entertain  others  by  a  recital  of  his  cher- 
ished recollections.  He  has  a  personal  history,  and  finds 
pleasure  in  descriptively  reviewing  it,  sometimes,  perhaps, 
forgetting  that  the  importance  he  attaches  to  such  reminiscen- 
ces may  not  always  be  made  as  apparent  to  younger  listen- 
ers who  are  looking  wholly  forward  and  intent  on  making 
their  own  history. 

This  tendency  to  retrospection  and  historical  narration  is 
not  merely  an  accident  of  human  decline ;  it  is  a  beneficent 
arrangement  of  Divine  Providence.  In  all  education,  ex- 
perience renders  an  important  service,  and  for  its  teaching 
there  is  no  substitute.  "  Thou  shalt  remember  all  the  way 
in  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  led  thee."  "  One  genera- 
tion shall  praise  Thy  works  to  another,  and  shall  declare 
Thy  mighty  acts."  The  past  is  thus  brought  forward  into 
the  present ;  the  stream  of  tradition  is  kept  running  ;  and, 
while  the  less  valuable  facts  may  be  precipitated  and  left 
by  the  way,   the  more  important  are  borne  along  as  mate- 


92  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

rials  for  the  continuous  history  of  our  race.  Apart  from 
this  provision,  the  annals  of  the  world,  sacred  and  secular, 
would  have  been  far  more  meagre  and  fragmentary  than  they 
are;  the  Hand  of  God  in  history  would  have  been  far 
less  obvious  than  it  now  appears.  The  world  and  the  Church 
of  our  times  do  well  to  understand  how  much  they  are  in- 
debted to  the  memories  of  the  more  aged  as  the  successive 
reservoirs  of  facts,  and  how  much  also  to  what  are  thought- 
lessly called  the  garrulities  of  age,  for  the  communication  of 
those  facts.  If  it  be  an  ordering  of  Providence  that  every 
generation  shall  create  a  portion  of  history,  it  is  equally  in- 
tended that  every  generation  shall  convey  to  its  successor  all 
that  is  worthy  of  transmission. 

The  same  arrangement  exists  in  regard  to  communities, 
whether  they  be  Divinely  appointed,  or  merely  human,  asso- 
ciations. They  all  perform  a  part  in  the  world's  complicated 
machinery ;  their  combined  acts  contribute  something  to  the 
world's  history.  The  actors  in  them  are  ever  passing  away, 
and  new  ones  come 'forward  to  supply  their  places.  It  is 
well  for  every  form  of  organized  society,  from  the  family  to 
the  nation,  to  pause  occasionally  and  devote  itself  to  a  review 
of  the  past,  recalling  whatever  of  persons  and  events  may 
be  worthy  of  recollection,  and  placing  on  permanent  record 
so  much  of  the  gathered  results  as  ought  to  be  preserved. 
Once  in  fifty  years  is  none  too  often  for  such  a  purpose  ;  it 
may  be  just  often  enough.  The  successive  generations  over- 
lap one  another  in  precisely  the  way  to  form  a  continuous 
channel  for  the  traditionary  current. 

Few  are  now  living  who  were  present,  when,  fifty  years 
ago,  our  Society  received  its  first  organic  shape ;  but  many 
are  living  who  received  oral  accounts  of  that  service  from 
the  personal  actors,  and  some  have  treasured  up  such  docu- 
mentary narratives  as  were  then  furnished  for  the  press.  We 
are  here  to-day  without  the  bodily  presence  of  one  of  the 
actors  on  that  memorable  occasion.    They  soon  began  to  pass 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES.  93 

away;  the  year  1863  saw  the  grave  close  over  the  last  of 
the  devoted  band.  May  they  not  all  be  looking  in  upon  us, 
interested  observers  of  our  spirit,  our  utterances,  our  actions  1 
Of  those  who  were  witnesses  of  that  novel  and  impressive 
scene,  we  have  present  a  very  limited  representation,  and 
tliese  few,  now  standing  on  the  verge  of  time,  are  here  to 
have  their  memories  refreshed,  and  to  cheer  us  onward  in  a 
service  which  they  saw  happily  commenced. 

EARLY    HISTORY    OF    OUR    ORGANIZATION. 

The  Providential  events  which  prepared  our  growing 
denomination  for  concerted  action  in  the  work  of  Foreio-n 
Missions,  have  been  fully  and  accurately  sketched  by  other 
hands.  The  facts  are  sufficiently  interesting  to  bear  repeti- 
tion ;  but  they  may  be  supposed  to  be  so  generally  known 
as  to  render  minecessary  any  new  detail,  or  any  attempt  to 
set  them  in  a  better  light.  All  who  have  given  them  suitable 
attention,  are  convinced  that  our  organization  was  the  product, 
not  of  any  human  forecast,  but  rather,  and  preeminently,  of 
a  Divine  purpose.  He  who  is  "  Head  over  all  things  to  the 
Church,"  had  a  far-reaching  plan  that  included  fovor  to  His 
people  and  to  His  ungathered  chosen ;  and  His  executive 
wisdom  was  eminently  manifest  in  processes  through  a  series 
of  years,  as  well  as  in  the  immediate  antecedents  that  issued 
in  practical  results.  From  the  time  that  our  English  brethren 
commenced  a  Mission  in  Bengal,  He  was  bringing  influences 
to  bear  upon  the  minds  of  many  in  our  churches  that  were 
adapted  to  kindle  in  their  hearts  a  missionary  spirit,  enlio^hten 
them  in  regard  to  their  duties,  and  prompt  them  to  evan- 
gelical enterprise  on  a  more  comprehensive  scale.  The  alarm- 
ing influx  of  infidel  opinions  imported  from  continental 
Europe  ;  the  violence  of  party  spirit  in  our  political  agita- 
tions, and  our  vexatious  complications  with  foreign  powers, 
terminating  at  length  in  war  with  Great  Britain,  had  awak- 
ened in  Christian  minds  a  profound  concern,  and  drawn  them 


94.  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

out  in  prayer  more  than  usually  fervent.  There  was  a  quick- 
ened spiritual  life,  and,  as  a  necessary  result,  an  ascent  to 
higher  points  of  observation,  and  a  wider  out-look  upon  the 
immense  fields  yet  unvisited  by  the  bringer  of  good  tidings. 
As  a  first  development,  there  was  increased  effort  for  the 
culture  of  the  home  wastes  then  rapidly  opening  westward 
from  New  England,  and  northwestward  from  the  Middle 
States.  But  Domestic  Missions,  however  important,  were 
not  sufficient  for  the  activity  of  a  people  that  had  begun  to 
feel  their  strength  and  their  responsibilities. 

In  1812,  the  Rev.  Adoniram  Judson  and  wife,  and  the 
Rev.  Luther  Rice,  sent  out  by  the  recently  formed  American 
Board  of  Commissioners,  to  commence  a  Mission  in  India, 
became  Baptists,-^  and  at  once  notified  some  of  our  leading 
ministers  of  their  change.  Compelled  by  an  intolerant  gov- 
ernment to  leave  Bengal,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Judson,  in  1813, 
proceeded  to  Rangoon,  in  Burmah,  and  entered  upon  prepa- 
ration for  missionary  work ;  and  Mr.  Rice,  the  same  year, 
returned  to  America,  to  lay  before  our  denomination  the  wants 
of  the  heathen  world.  Incipient  measures  were  promptly 
adopted  at  Boston  for  the  support  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Judson, 
and  Mr.  Rice  was  encouraged  to  visit  the  Middle  and  South- 
ern States,  partly  to  awaken  interest  in  favor  of  Foreign 
Missions,  and  partly  to  arrange  for  a  deliberative  meeting  to 
consider  the  question  of  forming  a  general  missionary  organ- 
ization. He  was  kindly  received  through  a  wide  extent  of 
country,  and  the  enthusiasm  aroused  by  his  trumpet  call 
indicated  readiness  for  a  practical  response.  Delegates  were 
appointed  in  eleven  States,  and  in  the  District  of  Columbia, 
to  meet  in  convention  and  devise  a  plan  for  united  effort. 

Of  the  thirty-six  delegates  appointed,  thirty-three  assem- 
bled in  the  First  Baptist  Church,  Philadelphia,  Wednesday, 
May  18,  1814.     Strong  men,  the  acknowledged  leaders  of 

1  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Judson  were  baptized    also  baptized  Mr.  Rice,  November  1, 
at  Calcutta,  Septenaber  6,  1812,  by  the     1812. 
Eev.  William  Ward,  of  Serampore,  who 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES.  95 

the  denomination,  from  Massachusetts  to  Georgia,  were  there, 
animated  by  one  spirit,  intent  on  one  purpose.  The  Rev.  Dr. 
Furman,  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  was  appointed  President,  and 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Baldwin,  of  Boston,  Secretary.  After  devo- 
tional services,  which  were  said  to  have  been  very  impressive, 
the  delegates  were  duly  enrolled  according  to  the  geographical 
order  of  their  residence.  The  next  act  was  an  agreement 
to  have  "  a  meeting  for  solemn  prayer,"  to  be  held  in  the 
same  place,  on  the  Saturday  evening  following,  to  implore 
the  direction  and  blessing  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  their  de- 
liberations and  measures.  "  After  free  conversation  on  the 
most  eligible  plan  for  attaining  the  grand  object "  the  body 
had  in  view,  a  Committee  of  fifteen,  of  which  Dr.  Baldwin 
was  Chairman,  was  appointed  "  to  prepare  and  report  such 
a  plan  without  delay." 

That  evening.  Dr.  Furman,  as  previously  designated  for 
the  purpose,  preached  a  sermon  from  Matt,  xxxiii.  20 :  "  And 
lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  to  the  end  of  the  world. 
Amen."  The  sermon  was  unwritten ;  but,  by  request,  he 
furnished  the  "  substance  "  of  it,  which  was  published  with 
the  "  Proceedings  of  the  Convention." 

The  next  day,  the  draft  of  a  Constitution,  or,  as  it  was 
called,  "  a  Plan  of  Concert,"  was  presented,  and,  in  Com- 
mittee of  the  Whole,  amicably  discussed ;  when,  as  it  was 
apparent  that  the  Plan  was  not  satisfactory,  "  it  was  pro- 
posed," says  the  record,  "  and  agreed  to,  that  the  Conmiittee 
rise  and  report  to  the  Convention  that  it  is  their  wish  the 
Plan  already  presented  should  be  dispensed  with  ;  that  a 
Committee  be  appointed  to  draft  another,  and  that  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Furman,  Rev.  Dr.  Baldwin,  Rev.  Messrs.  Gano,  Semple, 
and  White,  be  the  Committee."  The  report  was  accepted, 
and  those  five  brethren  undertook  the  service. 

On  Friday,  the  Committee  reported  a  new  form,  which 
was  discussed  through  that  day  and  till  the  afternoon  of  Sat- 
urday. Some  amendments  proposed  were  considered  and 
adopted,  when  the  whole  had  a  second  reading.     After  a  few 


96  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

Other  amendments,  the  record  says,  "  on  the  third  reading, 
the  important  question  was  put  by  the  President  in  the  fol- 
lowing words, — 'Shall  this  Constitution,  as  now  read,  be 
adopted  as  the  basis  of  Union,  and  the  rule  of  conduct  to  be 
observed  by  this  Convention  and  its  Board  of  Commission- 
ers ]  '  "  The  vote  was  taken  by  the  rising  of  the  members, 
and  was  unanimous  in  the  affirmative.  This  was  on  Satur- 
day, May  21,  1814,  a  day  memorable  for  the  adoption  of 
the  first  bond  of  a  general  organic  union  of  Baptists  on  this 
continent  for  the  prosecution  of  Foreign  Missions.  That 
evening  devout  thanks  were  rendered  to  the  "  God  of  all 
Grace,"  for  His  special  favor  in  securing  such  cordial  una- 
nimity, and  fervent  petitions  were  offered  that  the  new  organi- 
zation might  be  a  rich  blessing  to  the  churches,  the  country, 
and  the  world.  In  all  that  devotional  group,  Mr.  Rice  ap- 
peared to  be  one  of  the  happiest,  and  his  prayer  of  thanks- 
giving was  long  remembered  as  especially  spiritual. 

The  preamble  to  the  Constitution,  which  remained  more 
than  thirty  years  unchanged,  was  well  expressed,  —  "  We, 
the  delegates  from  Missionary  Societies,  and  other  religious 
bodies  of  the  Baptist  Denomination,  in  various  parts  of  the 
United  States,  met  in  convention  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia 
for  the  purpose  of  carrying  into  effect  the  benevolent  intentions 
of  our  constituents,  by  organizing  a  plan  for  eliciting,  com- 
bining, and  directing  the  energies  of  the  whole  Denomination 
in  one  sacred  effort  for  sending  the  glad  tidings  of  Salvation 
to  the  Heathen,  and  to  nations  destitute  of  pure  Gospel  light, 
DO  AGREE  to  the  following  Rules  or  fundamental  Principles." 

The  body  was  to  be  styled  "  The  General  Missionary  Con- 
vention of  the  Baptist  Denominatioivin  the  United  States  of 
America,  for  Foreign  Missions."  The  founders  manifestly 
had  then  a  "  single  object." 

The  second  article  provided  that  the  Convention  should 
meet  once  in  three  years,  and  thence  it  came  to  be  popularly 
known  as  "  The  Triennial  Convention,"  —  a  designation  that 
was  the  occasion  of  some  troublesome  misnomers  in  testa- 


BIOGRAPmCAL   SKETCHES. 


97 


mentary  documents.  The  same  article  made  the  member- 
ship to  consist  of  delegates,  not  exceeding  two  in  number, 
from  missionary  societies  and  other  religious  bodies,  all  Bap- 
tists, and  the  right  to  send  such  delegates  was  restricted  to 
bodies  contributing  to  the  treasury  annually  a  sum  not  less 
than  one  hundred  dollars.  No  individual  could  make  himself 
a  member  by  any  contribution,  however  large.  He  must  be 
a  "  delegate,"  duly  appointed,  and  must  represent  a  sum  of 
money,  the  minimum  of  which  was  fixed.  No  association, 
howev^er  generous  a  contributor,  could  be  allowed  more  than 
two  delegates.  Many  a  debate  since  has  left  the  question 
unsettled,  how  far  that  article  accords  in  spirit  with  "  Bap- 
tist principles."  Many  remember  how  its  intended  safeguard 
was  evaded,  on  several  occasions,  by  a  division  and  sub- 
division of  some  larger  societies,  with  a  corresponding  dis- 
tribution of  funds,  one  hundred  dollars  to  each,  so  as  to 
secure  favorite  ends  by  a  multiplication  of  delegates. 

In  the  fourth  article,  provision  was  made  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  "  a  Board  of  twenty-one  Commissioners,"  which 
should  be  intrusted  with  the  executive  service  and  responsi- 
bilities of  the  Convention  during  the  period  of  three  years, 
with  power  to  appoint  a  president,  two  vice-presidents,  a 
treasurer,  a  corresponding  and  a  recording  secretary.  Its 
style  was  to  be  "  The  Baptist  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
in  the  United  States,"  —  a  name  that  has  saved  many  a 
legacy  to  the  treasury.  Other  articles  defined  the  duties  of 
the  Board  and  its  respective  officers.  Special  care  was  taken 
to  render  the  organization  essentially  Baptist,  and  also  to 
protect  it  against  the  suspicion  of  being  an  ecclesiastical 
body  liable  to  impair,  what  has  ever  been  dear  to  the  Baptist 
heart,  the  freedom  of  the  churches. 

An  examination  of  this  "  Plan  of  Concert "  will  satisfy 
any  considerate  mind  that  it  contained  elements  of  great  wis- 
dom, and  was  well  adapted  at  the  time  to  its  intended  pur- 
poses. The  last  article  provided,  in  the  usual  way,  for  such 
alterations  of  the  instrument  as  "  experience  "  might  "  dictate 
13 


98  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

from  time  to  time."  It  so  happened  that  "  experience,"  or 
something  else,  did  "  dictate  from  time  to  time  "  many  a 
change.  At  every  triennial  session,  till  after  the  fourth,  it 
was  customary  to  appoint  a  Committee  on  the  Constitution, 
and  it  never  occurred  that  such  committee  had  not  the  per- 
spicacity to  discover  some  defect  which  they  could  repair,  or 
some  modification  which  they  could  recommend.  Generally 
there  were  parties  who  had  ends  for  the  accomplishment  of 
which  they  needed  constitutional  power,  and  the  regular 
course  was  to  secure  amendments  that  would  supply  the 
demand.  In  the  session  of  1826,  when  several  changes 
were  proposed,  a  member  deprecated  them  as  offensively 
objectionable,  on  the  ground  that  they  were  "  sacrilegious," 
"  indicating  a  want  of  reverence  for  the  venerable  instru- 
ment framed  by  the  fathers."  Another  member  said  in 
reply,  more  playfully  than  otherwise,  "  that  the  Constitution 
had  the  extraordinary  venerableness  of  twelve  years,  and 
that  the  Convention  at  every  session  thus  far  had  shown  its 
reverence  for  the  sacred  antiquity  of  the  instrument  by  a 
variety  of  alterations  and  amendments."  An  addition  had 
been  made  to  its  corporate  name ;  the  article  defining  the 
terms  of  membership  had  been  repeatedly  modified ;  the 
structure  and  functions  of  the  Board  had  been  frequently 
altered ;  scarcely  an  important  provision  in  the  whole  docu- 
ment had  been  left  untouched.  Many  of  these  super-additions 
were  thrown  off;  but  the  original  form  was  never  fully  re- 
stored, and  when,  at  the  advanced  age  of  thirty-two,  it  was 
superseded  by  another  which  it  was  hoped  would  require  less 
reformation,  it  was  a  suggestive  production  which  the  original 
framers  would  hardly  have  recognized  as  their  own. 

After  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  the  Convention 
proceeded  to  the  election  of  its  Board,  and  for  two  days 
more  continued  in  session,  calmly  discussing  and  harmoni- 
ously adopting  plans  for  the  inauguration  of  its  enterprise. 
None  had  theories  of  missionary  policy  to  propose  or  defend  ; 
no  parties  had  been  formed  around  men  or  measures.     They 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES.  99 

were  united  in  heart  and  purpose,  and,  though  without  ex- 
perience in  the  new  work,  were  intent  on  doing  something 
for  Him  wliose  manifest  will  they  were  obeying.  Money 
was  announced  as  contributed,  and  votes  of  tlianks  were 
passed  to  the  donors.  The  generosity  of  Mr.  Thomas  Dob- 
son,  in  '•  the  donation  of  a  blank-book  for  their  records," 
was  formally  acknowledged.  Jf  that  book  be  in  existence, 
and  if  it  contain  the  manuscript  records  of  any  of  the  earlier 
meetings  of  the  Convention  or  its  Board,  good  service  would 
be  rendered  by  placing  it  in  the  archives  of  the  Missionary 
Union.  During  the  last  day  of  the  session,  five  gentlemen 
were  chosen  Honorary  Members  of  the  Convention,  viz. : 
Hon.  Jonas  Galusha,  of  Vermont,  Robert  Ralston,  Esq., 
Caj)t.  Benjamin  Wickes,  and  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Montanye, 
of  Philadelphia,  and  John  Bolton,  Esq.,  of  Georgia.  Dr. 
(iill's  Commentary  on  the  Scrij)tures  was  in  so  much  favor, 
that  the  Convention,  not  yet  fastidiously  exclusive  as  to  ts 
constitutional  object,  reconnnended  "  to  the  churches  through- 
out the  Union,  to  give  the  publication,"  —  Mr.  W.  W. 
Woodward's  —  '•  their  united  and  liberal  support." 

As  a  concluding  act,  an  address  prepared  by  a  committee 
consisting  of  the  Rev.  Drs.  Furman,  Baldwin,  and  Staughton, 
was  presented  and  ordered  to  be  "  circulated  among  the  con- 
stituents of  the  Convention,  and  throughout  the  Union." 
That  address  is  interesting  as  a  condensed  exhibition  of  the 
spirit  which  animated  the  assembled  brethren,  and  the  intel- 
ligent views  they  took  of  the  world's  sj)iritual  necessities, 
of  the  breadth  of  the  Saviour's  commission,  and  of  the 
pressure  of  Christian  obligations.  There  is  internal  evidence 
that  it  was  from  the  facile  pen  of  Dr.  Staughton. 

After  the  adjournment  of  the  Convention,  Tuesday,  May 
!24<,  the  Board  met  and  partially  organized,  by  the  choice  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Baldwin,  President ;  the  Rev.  Drs.  Holcombe 
and  Rogers,  Vice-Presidents ;  and  John  Cauldwell,  Esq., 
Treasurer.  The  next  day  the  Rev.  Dr.  Staughton  was 
elected    Corresponding    Secretary,    and    the    Rev.    ^V  illiani 


100  EARLY  HISTORY   AND 

White,  Recording  Secretary.  Dr.  Baldwin  held,  by  re- 
newed election,  the  office  of  President  until  his  death,  in 
1825  ;  and  Dr.  Staughton  was  Corresponding  Secretary, 
until  the  removal  of  the  Board  to  Boston,  in  1826. 

The  Rev.  Luther  Rice  was  appointed  missionary  of  the 
Board,  "  to  continue,"  as  the  vote  expressed  it,  "  his  itin- 
erant services  in  these  United  States,  for  a  reasonable  time, 
with  a  view  to  excite  the  public  mind  more  generally  to  en- 
gage in  missionary  exertions,  and  to  assist  in  originating 
Societies  and  Institutions  for  carrying  the  missionary  design 
into  execution."  The  general  expectation  then  was,  that  after 
"  a  reasonable  time  "  employed  in  a  service  to  which  he  was 
eminently  adapted,  he  would  return  to  India.  Such  was  the 
hope  of  Mr.  Judson,  not  for  years  relinquished.  Mr.  Rice 
himself  wrote  to  Mr.  Judson,  Sept.  30,  18 14,  "  I  hope  in 
the  course  of  five  or  six  months  to  get  the  Baptists  so  well 
rallied,  that  the  necessity  of  my  remaining  will  no  longer 
exist."  In  the  order  of  appointment  he  was  the  first  mission- 
ary. As  the  next  act,  Mr.  Judson  was  appointed,  the  Board 
assuming  the  pledge  given  by  the  brethren  in  Massachusetts 
for  his  support,  and  requesting  him  to  pursue  his  work  in 
such  places  as  in  his  judgment  might  appear  most  promising. 
During  the  three  years,  the  Board  had  frequent  meetings, 
and  transacted  much  business,  purely  missionary.  Mr,  Rice 
travelled  extensively  and  labored  with  great  effect.  Funds 
were  generously  contributed,  and  the  treasurer  had  occasion 
to  make  investments  of  a  considerable  surplus.  All  the 
aspects  of  the  enterprise  were  encouraging.  In  April,  1815, 
Mr.  George  H.  Hough,  of  Concord,  N.  H.,  was  appointed 
a  missionary,  to  join  Mr.  Judson,  at  Rangoon  ;  and  in  June, 
Mrs.  Charlotte  H.  White,  of  Philadelphia,  was  appointed  to 
the  same  field.  Mr.  Hough  was  ordained  in  Philadelphia, 
May  25,  and,  in  the  December  following,  sailed  with  his 
family  and  Mrs.  White,  for  Calcutta.  Had  not  the  Board 
been  restrained  by  the  theory  that  men,  under  a  special  call 
from  God,  must  offer  themselves  for  missionary  service,  they 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES.  IQl 

might  doubtless  have  obtained  more  laborers.  The  funds  accu- 
mulated would  have  justified  the  appointment,  in  those  three 
prosperous  years,  of  a  considerable  number. 

The  First  Triennial  Session  of  the  Convention  was  held  in 
the  Sanson!  Street  Church,  Philadelj)hia,  commencing-  May 
7,  18 17.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Furman  was  reelected  President, 
and  the  Rev.  Daniel  Sharp  was  appointed  Secretary.  Forty 
delegates  were  present  from  fourteen  States  and  the  District 
of  Columbia.  Among  them  were  some  new  delegates  who 
afterwards  became  prominent  actors  in  the  missionary  enter- 
prise. Nearly  the  whole  number  have  gone  to  their  reward. 
The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Baldwin,  from 
John  iv.  S3,  36,  and,  being  pronounced  by  unanimous  vote, 
"  appropriate  and  excellent,"  it  was  by  request  printed. 

During  the  session,  the  Constitution  was  auiended,  en- 
larging the  number  of  the  Board  to  thirty-one,  and  doubling 
the  number  of  its  vice-presidents,  giving  the  Board  power 
"  to  appropriate  a  portion  of  the  funds  to  Domestic  Mission- 
ary i)urposes,"  to  allow  the  Corresponding  Secretary  compen- 
sation for  "  his  diversified  services,"  and,  when  distinct  funds 
should  have  been  raised  for  the  object,  "  to  institute  a  Clas- 
sical and  Theological  Seminary,  for  the  purpose  of  aiding 
pious  young  men  "  of  suitable  promise  in  acquiring  an  edu- 
cation for  the  Gospel  ministry.  In  this  last  particular  was 
the  initial  departure  of  the  Convention  from  the  avowed 
design  of  its  founders.  Some  of  the  delegates  were  con- 
cerned for  the  tendencies  of  the  movement ;  but,  as  it  had 
the  powerful  advocacy  of  Dr.  Furman  and  others,  and  there 
seemed  to  be  a  pressing  demand  for  the  measure,  it  was  not 
formally  opposed.  Subsequent  developments  showed  that  the 
aj)prehended  tendencies  were  real.  Such  an  institution  was 
soon  opened  in  Philadelphia,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Staughton, 
and  the  Rev.  Irah  Chase,  were  appointed  the  instructors. 

As  the  labors  of  the  Board  had  been,  in  some  (juarters, 
the   subject  of  severe   animadversion,  and  obstructions  had 


102  EARLY  HISTORY   AND 

been  thrown  in  their  paths  of  usefuhiess,  a  committee  of 
seven,  of  which  the  Rev.  Jesse  Mercer,  of  Georgia,  was 
chairman,  was  appointed,  "  conformably  to  a  request  of  the 
Board,  for  an  attentive  investigation  of  their  conduct." 
That  committee  reported  unanimonsly  that  the  Board  de- 
served "  the  explicit  ap})robation  and  thanks  of  the  Con- 
vention for  their  zealous  and  unremitting-  labors,"  and  char- 
acterizing as  reprehensible  the  efforts  of  "  certain  individ- 
uals "  to  impair  public  confidence,  and  repress  the  rising  tide 
of  missionary  spirit. 

Immediatelv  following  the  adjournment  of  the  Conven- 
tion, the  Board  met  and  organized,  with  some  significant 
changes  in  its  officers.  The  Vice-Presidents  elected  were 
Thomas  Shields,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  Rev.  Robert  B.  Sem- 
ple,  of  Virginia,  Hon.  Matthias  B.  Tallmadge,  of  New 
York,  Rev.  Burgess  Allison,  D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia.  The 
Rev.  Horatio  G.  Jones,  of  Pennsylvania,  was  chosen  Record- 
ing Secretary.  Messrs.  James  Colman,  and  Edward  W. 
Wheelock,  of  Boston,  were  examined  and  appointed  mission- 
aries to  Burmah  ;  the  Rev.  James  E.  Welch,  and  the  Rev. 
John  M.  Peck,  to  the  Territory  of  Missouri,  and  the  Rev. 
James  A.  Ranaldson,  to  Louisiana.  Three  committees  were 
appointed  in  different  sections  of  the  country,  north,  south, 
and  west,  to  "  examine  applicants  for  missionary  appoint- 
ment." The  treasurer  reported  an  unexpended  balance  of 
$21,515.17. 

Of  this  session,  one  who  was  present  from  New  England, 
wrote  :  — "  The  meetings,  both  of  the  Convention  and  Board, 
were  harmonious  and  pleasant.  During  the  whole  period, 
for  ten  nights  in  succession,  there  was  public  preaching  in 
the  Sansom  Street  Meeting-House,  and,  on  several  of  the 
evenings,  in  nearly  all  the  Baptist  meeting-houses  in  the  city. 
A  prayer-meeting  was  also  held  at  six  in  the  morning  during 
the  greater  part  of  the  session  of  the  Convention  and  the 
Board." 

During  the  next  three  years,  the  Board  turned  its  atten- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  103 

tion  largely  —  some  thought  excessively  —  to  departments 
for  which  provision  had  been  made  in  the  amended  Con- 
stitution and  in  certain  acts  of  the  Convention.  The  only 
missionary  laborers  sent  to  foreign  lands  were  Jonathan  D. 
Price,  M.  D.,  to  Burmah,  and  Messrs.  Colin  Teage  and 
Lott  Cary  to  West  Africa.  Several  received  appointments 
as  domestic  missionaries,  among  whom  were  the  Rev.  Isaac 
McCoy,  to  labor  among  "  the  aborigines  on  the  Wabash," 
and  the  Rev.  Humphrey  Posey,  among  the  Cherokees  in 
North  Carolina  and  Georgia.  The  project  for  founding  an 
institution  of  learning  was  started  and  received  with  great 
favor,  especially  in  the  Middle  and  Southern  States.  That 
such  an  institution  was  needed,  and  that  the  Denomination 
was  able  to  commence  and  maintain  it,  none  doubted  ;  but 
many  were  rendered  anxious  by  the  question,  if  it  would  be 
wise  in  a  missionary  organization  to  enter  upon  the  under- 
taking. It  was  already  apparent  that  in  many  minds  this 
superadded  enterprise  was  acquiring  interest  at  the  expense 
of  the  cause  of  missions. 

The  Second  Triennial  Meeting  of  the  Convention  was  held 
in  the  Sansom  Street  Church,  Philadelphia,  commencing 
May  26,  1820.  Fifty-three  delegates  were  present  from 
thirteen  States  and  the  District  of  Columbia.  The  Rev. 
Robert  B.  Semple  was  elected  President.  The  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Obadiah  B.  Brown,  of  Wasliington. 
Several  amendments  to  the  Constitution  were,  after  earnest 
debate,  adopted  :  — one  changing  the  name,  so  that  it  should 
be  "  The  General  Convention  of  the  Baptist  Denomination 
in  the  United  States  for  Foreign  Missions,  and  other  impor- 
tant objects  relating  to  the  Redeemer's  Kingdom  ;  "  one 
allowing  constituent  bodies  a  right  to  send  an  additional 
delegate  for  every  two  hundred  dollars  contributed  beyond 
the  first  hundred ;  one  transferring  the  power  of  appointing 
certain  executive  officers  from  the  Board  to  the  Convention  ; 
one  directing  as  to  the  preservation  of  funds  contributed  for 


104.  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

different  objects,  "  sacredly  and  entirely  distinct  and  sepa- 
rate ;  "  one  providing  for  the  management  of  "  an  insti- 
tution for  educational  purposes."  The  Legislature  of 
Pennsylvania,  which  had  previously  given  the  Society  an 
act  of  incorporation,  sanctioned  these  changes,  in  1821, 
by  giving  an  amended  charter. 

One  of  the  acts  at  this  session  was  the  adoption  of  "  rules 
for  the  general  government  of  the  conduct  of  missionaries 
and  their  associates,"  thus  inaugurating  a  "  policy  "  which, 
in  time,  proved  the  occasion  of  much  embarrassment  and 
some  conflict.  No  "  regulations  "  have  since  been  adopted 
that  were  more  objectionable  in  principle,  or  that  exceeded 
in  stringency,  those  of  May,  1820.  Some  parts  of  that 
code,  disclaiming  responsibility 'in  certain  specified  cases, 
are  scarcely  defensible  on  any  principle  of  common  law  or 
Christian  morals.  They  were  well  intended ;  but  subse- 
quent experience  has  shown  that  such  "  government "  is  not 
wisely  attempted. 

That  session  was  one  of  earnest  debate  upon  certain  other 
matters,  and  some  remember  it  as  marked  by  indications 
that  were  the  occasion  to  many  hearts  of  grave  apprehen- 
sions. The  plan  brought  forward  by  a  Committee,  of  which 
the  Rev.  O.  B.  Brown  was  Chairman,  for  the  establishment 
of  a  college  near  the  city  of  Washington,  was  opposed,  not 
because  of  any  objection  to  the  proposed  institution  itself, 
but  because  it  was  feared  the  enterprise  might  overshadow 
the  primary  object  of  the  Convention,  and  divert  funds 
which  might  otherwise  be  available  for  Missions.  But  it 
was  soon  apparent  to  the  objectors  that  they  were  con- 
tending against  a  foregone  conclusion.  Funds  had  been 
collected,  land  purchased,  and  a  building  commenced ;  and 
it  was  announced  that  the  enterprise  wanted  only  "  the 
countenance  of  the  Convention,  with  the  blessing  of 
Heaven,  to  insure  complete  success."  After  a  protracted 
and  somewhat  stormy  discussion,  peacemakers  stepped 
into  the  widening  breach,  and  the  differences  were  so  far 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  105 

adjusted  as  to  allow  a  decision  in  favor  of  the  measures 
urged,  not,  however,  without  painful  misgivings  in  the 
minds  of  many  as  to  results.  The  compromise,  like 
another  of  the  same  year  in  political  circles,  was  a  con- 
cession on  one  side  for  the  sake  of  peace.  The  history 
of  that  whole  mov^ement,  though  for  several  years  unhap- 
pily interwoven  with  the  history  of  the  Convention,  helongs 
not  to  this  occasion,  and  may  well  be  left  to  other  hands. 
It  has  its  lessons,  dearly  bought,  but  not  unprofitable.  The 
asperity  of  feeling  at  that  period  engendered  was  softened 
by  time,  and  the  grave  has  since  closed  over  all  the  par- 
ties most  active  in  the  conflict. 

The  Board,  during  the  next  three  years,  sent  no  mis- 
sionary to  Burmah,  and  only  one,  a  colored  man  from 
Virginia,  to  West  Africa.  The  seat  of  its  operations  was, 
in  that  period,  transferred  to  Washington. 

The  Third  Triennial  Session  was  held  in  Washington, 
commencing  April  30,  1823.  Fifty-one  delegates  were 
present,  of  whom  only  about  one  fifth  are  living.  The 
Rev.  Robert  B.  Semple  was  reelected  President.  The  Rev. 
Dr.  Staughton  preached  the  sermon  from  Acts  xxviii.  15. 
The  session  was  greatly  prolonged  by  the  reading  of  the 
full  records  of  the  Board  for  the  three  preceding  years, 
and  by  debates  on  various  matters  brought  forward  by 
numerous  Committees.  The  spirit  that  prevailed  was 
pacific.  While  the  more  earnest  supporters  of  Missions 
did  not  relax  their  efforts  to  give  them  due  prominence, 
they  were  flexible  to  circumstances  which  they  could  not 
control,  and  looked  forward  to  the  time  when  Providence 
would  effectuate  chanijes  favorable  to  a  more  energetic 
prosecution  of  the  one  paramount  service. 

After  the  final  adjournment,  the  members  generally  made 
an  excursion  to  Mount  Vernon,  and  paid  homage,  both 
religious  and  patriotic,  at  the  tomb  of  Washington. 

The  Board  subsequently  appointed,  as  missionaries  to 
u 


X06  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

Burmah,  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Wade  and  the  Rev.  George 
D.  Boardman  ;  and  to  West  Africa,  the  Rev.  Calvin  Holton. 
A  few  others  were  sent  to  different  tribes  of  Indians  in  this 
country. 

The  Fourth  Triennial  Meeting  was  held  in  the  Oliver 
Street  Church,  New  York,  in  April  and  May,  18£6. 
Of  the  seventy-two  delegates  then  present,  more  than  two 
thirds  have  since  finished  their  course.  Among  the  de- 
parted, in  addition  to  such  as  are  elsewhere  noticed  in 
this  paper,  it  will  not  be  regarded  as  invidious  to  mention 
Spencer  H.  Cone,  Daniel  Sharp,  James  D.  Knowles,  Jon- 
athan Going,  Gustavus  F.  Davis,  Henry  Jackson,  James 
Loring,  Jonathan  Bacheller,  John  Conant,  William  Gammell, 
William  Colgate,  Daniel  Hascall,  Elon  Galusha,  John  Stan- 
ford, Nathaniel  Kendrick,  Lewis  Leonard,  Joseph  Maylin, 
Eli  Ball,  Noah  Davis,  William  T.  Brantly,  Jesse  Mercer, 
Abner  Davis,  Archibald  Macklay,  John  M.  Peck,  Thomas 
Stokes,  David  Jones,  Thomas  Purser,  William  E.  Ashton, 
Benjamin  C.  Grafton,  Joshua  Gilbert,  — all  true  "  children 
of  Issachar,  that  had  understanding  of  the  times,  to  know 
what  Israel  ought  to  do."  The  Rev.  Dr.  Semple  was  re- 
elected President.  The  Rev.  Jesse  Mercer,  of  Georgia, 
preached  the  sermon  from  Matt,  xxviii.  IQ. 

The  Convention  again  amended  its  Constitution,  by  ex- 
punging large  portions  which  had,  "  from  time  to  time," 
been  introduced  to  adjust  the  instrument  to  a  policy  no 
longer  to  be  pursued.  All  connection  with  the  Columbian 
College,  except  a  slight  one,  involving  no  responsibility, 
was  dissolved ;  the  office  of  General  Agent  was  abolished  ; 
the  seat  of  operations  was  transferred  to  Boston,  and  its 
executive  service  intrusted  to  an  acting  Board,  resident  in 
New  Eno-land.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Bolles  was  elected  Cor- 
responding  Secretary,  and  the  Hon.  Heman  Lincoln, 
Treasurer.^ 

1  The  Hon.  H.  Lincoln  was  first  appointed  Treasurer  in  1824. 


I 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SICETCHES. 


107 


An  official  publication  of  that  year  says :  — "  The  most 
important  act  of  the  late  Convention  was  the  revision  of 
its  Constitution,  by  which  its  exertions  were  limited  ex- 
clusively to  missionary  operations.  It  is  now  a  simple 
body,  with  one  undivided  object,  and  that  object  is  the 
promulgation  of  the  Gospel  amongst  the  heathen.  The 
reasons  for  the  adoption  of  this  amendment,  it  is  unneces- 
sary here  to  offer.  They  were  such  as  to  satisfy  almost 
every  member  of  the  Convention,  and  the  resolutions  were 
passed  by  an  unanimous  vote." 

That  session  will  be  long-  remembered,  for  its  length  — 
twelve  days  —  and  for  the  ability  developed  in  the  earnest 
discussions.  The  prevailing  spirit  was  firmly  yet  kindly 
revolutionary  ;  the  large  majority  were  intent  on  a  return  to 
the  original  design  and  appropriate  work  of  the  organiza- 
tion, and  yet  there  was  manifest  a  disposition  to  make  the 
reformatory  measures  bear  as  lightly  as  possible  against  the 
feelings  and  interests  of  such  as  might  be  personally  affected 
by  them.  A  few  at  first  resisted,  by  argument  and  a})peal, 
the  proposed  changes ;  but,  as  they  were  met  in  a  Christian 
spirit  by  counter-argument  and  appeal,  they  signified  ac- 
quiescence, and  the  conclusions  ultimately  reached  were  not 
disfigured  by  a  divided  vote.  The  members  returned  to  their 
homes,  not  speaking  of  victory  or  defeat,  but  more  cordially 
united  than  when  they  came  together,  and  praising  God  for 
His  gracious,  harmonizing  influences. 

Such  is  an  outline  of  the  history,  necessarily  condensed, 
and,  by  restricted  limits,  precluding  detail  that  might  have 
easily  been  supplied.  Care  has  been  taken  to  make  it  correct 
in  the  statement  of  facts,  and  just  in  their  interpretation.  The 
review  has  unavoidably  developed  something  of  human  in- 
firmity ;  but  not  more,  it  is  believed,  than  has  been  apparent 
in  the  practical  working  of  all  human  associations.  The 
fi^reat  and  good  men  who  inaugurated  our  enterprise  were 
not  inferior  in  Christian  excellence  to  any  who  have  entered 


108  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

into  their  labors  ;  and  none  of  us,  till  we  surpass  them  in  per- 
sonal worth  and  devotedness  to  Christ,  may  worthily  speak  of 
casting  the  mantle  of  charity  over  their  few  imperfections. 

Manifestly,  God  in  Christ  has,  from  the  beginning,  re- 
garded our  missionary  organization  with  paternal  favor. 
Under  His  Providential  direction  it  was  originally  shaped. 
Amid  all  the  mistakes  that  interfered  with  its  early  efficiency, 
He  preserved  it  from  threatened  dissolution.  Notwithstanding 
powerful  diverting  influences,  He  kept  enough  hearts  intent 
upon  its  paramount  object  to  make  it  hold  on  its  way  with 
face  never  wholly  averted  from  the  heathen  world.  Ever  as 
it  faltered,  He  infused  into  it  fresh  vitality.  By  His  grace 
it  still  lives,  and  now,  at  the  age  of  fifty  years,  instructed  by 
a  peculiar  experience,  is  in  a  condition  for  better  service,  and 
proposing  to  make  for  itself,  in  the  next  half  century,  a  better 
history.  Blessed  be  the  man  who  shall  write  that  better 
history,  and  review  the  work  of  American  Baptists  for  the 
century  ending  May,  1914*. 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES   OF  THE   FOUNDERS. 

These  sketches,  must,  for  obvious  reasons,  be  exceedingly 
brief.  Materials  have  been  derived  from  Dr.  Sprague's 
"Annals  of  the  American  Baptist  Pulpit ;  "  from  published 
memoirs  ;  from  memorial  sermons ;  from  obituary  notices, 
and,  in  some  cases,  from  personal  knowledge.  Special  ac- 
knowledgment is  due  to  Horatio  G.  Jones,  Esq.,  of  Phila- 
delphia, whose  faithful  researches  contributed  to  the  recovery 
of  much  that  might  not  have  been  otherwise  obtained. 

The  names  are  arranged  in  the  order  as  found  on  the  roll 
of  the  Convention  of  1814. 


REV.  THOMAS  BALDWIN,  D.  D. 

Thomas  Baldwin,  only  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary,  was 
born  in  Bozrah,  Conn.,  December  23,  17-53.     In  childhood 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  109 

he  was  distliio-uished  for  equableness  of  temper,  filial  obedi- 
ence^  love  of  justice,  hatred  of  everything  mean,  and  a 
generous  regard  for  the  happiness  of  others.  Left  early 
in  the  care  of  a  widowed  mother,  his  advantages  for  educa- 
tion were  very  limited  ;  but  he  read  much,  and  acquired  a 
large  amount  of  miscellaneous  information,  which,  combined 
with  strong  powers  of  original  thinking,  was  of  essential 
service  to  him  through  life.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  accom- 
panied his  mother  to  a  new  residence,  in  Canaan,  N.  H., 
where,  for  several  years,  he  was  devoted  to  manual  labor,  as 
miller,  blacksmith,  and  carpenter.  Before  he  was  thirty,  he 
was  elected  a  representative  to  the  State  Legislature,  and  was 
continued  in  that  office,  from  year  to  year,  until  compelled 
by  more  sacred  duties  to  decline  a  reelection.  In  1780,  he 
became  a  Christian,  and,  in  1781,  was  baptized  by  the  Rev. 
Elisha  Ransom,  of  Woodstock,  Vt.  Having  relinquished 
a  purpose  to  devote  his  life  to  the  legal  profession,  he  soon 
commenced  preaching  the  Gospel,  and,  June  11,  1783,  was 
ordained  as  an  Evangelist.  For  seven  years  he  was  acting 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Canaan,  with  a  compensation  not 
averaging  more  than  forty  dollars  per  annum,  and  yet  trav- 
elled extensively,  preaching  in  destitute  settlements,  every- 
where assured,  in  return  for  his  unpaid  services,  that  the 
Lord  would  not  suffer  so  good  a  man  to  want. 

In  1790,  he  accepted  an  invitation  from  the  Second  Bap- 
tist Church  in  Boston,  and,  November  7,  was  installed  as 
pastor.  The  service  he  thus  assumed  was  one  that  required 
unusual  powers ;  but,  for  the  period  of  thirty-five  years,  he 
proved  himself  equal  to  all  its  demands.  The  attendance 
on  his  ministry  was  large ;  his  labors  were  blessed  by  rich 
effusions  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  his  influence  in  the  community 
was  extensive  and  salutary  ;  he  was  honored  by  an  uncom- 
mon measure  of  public  confidence  ;  he  stood  long  and  de- 
servedly at  the  head  of  his  denomination  in  New  England. 
From  1803  till  I8I7,  he  was  sole  editor  of  the  "Baptist  Mag- 
azine," and  subsequently,  till  his  death,  an  associate  editor. 


110  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

He  wrote  and  published  much  in  defence  of  the  distinctive 
principles  of  the  Ba{)tists,  and  gave  to  the  press  more  than 
thirty  sermons.  Years  before  the  General  Missionary  Con- 
vention was  formed,  he  was  the  promoter  of  evangelizing 
efforts,  both  foreign  and  domestic,  and  in  that  department 
his  correspondence  was  voluminous.  He  preached  more  ser- 
mons than  almost  any  other  man  in  his  day,  and  his  labors 
were  many  in  boards  of  literary  and  benevolent  institutions. 

He  died  suddenly  at  Waterville,  Maine,  August  29,  1825, 
and,  on  the  Monday  following,  was  interred  at  Boston,  uni- 
versally lamented. 

Dr.  Baldwin's  published  discourses,  all  exhibiting  ability, 
do  not  reveal  the  secret  of  his  pulpit  power.  Not  equalling 
some  others  in  literary  finish,  he  excelled  in  subduing  pathos. 
As  a  pastor,  he  was  attentive,  impartial,  and  affectionate. 
With  a  rare  combination  of  sprightly  wit  and  genial  good 
humor,  his  company  was  sought  by  all  classes,  and,  while  he 
had  thousands  of  attached  friends,  he  made  no  personal 
enemies.  He  maintained  to  the  end  a  reputation  untarnished 
by  a  single  folly  ;  his  memory  is  cherished  by  the  generation 
that  never  knew  him  except  by  tradition  ;  his  influence  is 
diffused  over  large  portions  of  the  world. 


REV.  LUCIUS  BOLLES,  D.  D. 

Lucius  Bolles,  son  the  Rev.  David  and  Susannah,  was 
born  at  Ashford,  Conn.,  September  25,  1779-  His  early 
education  was  in  a  healthful  religious  atmosphere,  but  not 
until  he  became  a  student  at  Brown  University  did  he  em- 
brace Christ  as  his  Saviour.  The  gracious  change  occurred 
during  a  vacation,  while  on  a  visit  to  Hartford,  Conn.,  where 
he  was  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Stephen  S.  Nelson.  He  gradu- 
ated in  1801,  and  soon  became  a  theological  pupil  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Stillman,  of  Boston.  January  9,  1805,  he  was 
ordained  as  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Salem, 
Mass.,  where  his  labors  were  judicious,  unwearied,  and  very 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  jj] 

successful.  As  a  pastor,  he  was  unsurpassed  in  the  godly, 
sympathetic  interest  he  constantly  manifested  for  his  people. 
He  was  eminently  a  peace-maker,  ever  keeping  his  flock 
affectionately  harmonious.  His  connection  with  the  Baptist 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  as  one  of  its  executive  officers, 
commenced  in  1824,  when  he  was  associated  with  Dr.  Staugh- 
ton,  as  Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  acted  with 
the  "  Eastern  Committee  "  charged  with  "  the  general  super- 
intendence of  the  Burman  Mission."  On  the  removal  of 
the  Board  to  Boston,  in  18£6,  he  was  chosen  sole  Corres- 
ponding Secretary.  He  loved  the  foreign  missionary  cause, 
and  during  his  whole  ministry  had  done  much  to  awaken 
an  intelligent  interest  in  the  New-England  churches.  Ad- 
mirably was  he  fitted  for  his  new  position.  All  had  confi- 
dence in  him  as  a  leader  of  sound  judgment  and  prudent 
sagacity,  and,  during  a  faithful  service  of  more  than  sixteen 
years,  he  never,  by  any  indiscretion,  forfeited  that  confidence. 
The  institution  prospered  largely  under  his  wise,  economical 
administration. 

He  entered  into   rest,  January  5,  184<4<,   leaving  behind 
him  only  fragrant  memories. 

REV.  STEPHEN  GANG,  M.  D. 

Stephen  Gano,  son  of  the  Rev.  John  and  Sarah,  was 
born  in  the  city  of  New  York,  December  25,  1762.  He 
was  educated  for  the  medical  profession,  and,  at  the  acre 
of  nineteen,  was  appointed  a  surgeon  in  the  Continental 
Army.  Having  served  his  country  till  the  close  of  the  war, 
he  commenced  medical  practice  at  Tappan,  Rockland  County, 
New  York.  But  his  plan  of  life  was  soon  changed,  for  he 
became  a  Christian  believer,  and  decided  to  enter  the  sacred 
ministry.  He  was  ordained  in  New  York,  August  2,  I786, 
and  for  several  years  labored,  with  marked  success,  in 
different  places  along  the  Hudson.  In  1792  he  assumed, 
by  invitation,,  the  pastoral  care  of  the  First  Baptist  Church 


11j2  early  HISTOllY  and 

in  Providence,  R.  I.,  where,  till  his  death,  August  18,  18S8, 
he  faithfully  cultivated  an  imjjortant  field,  and  gathered  large 
harvests.  The  revivals  under  his  ministry  were  frequent,  and 
productive  of  rich  results  to  Zion. 

Dr.  Gano  was  greatly  beloved,  not  only  by  the  people 
of  his  charge,  but  by  a  much  larger  circle.  His  upright 
life,  and  uniform  courteousness,  and  sound  practical  judg- 
ment, secured  the  respect  of  all  who  knew  him.  For 
nineteen  consecutive  years  he  presided  at  the  meetings  of 
the  Warren  Association,  and  the  same  official  position 
was  usually  assigned  to  him  in  numerous  other  religious 
bodies. 

His  preaching  was  highly  evangelical,  solemn,  and  im- 
pressive. With  a  commanding  figure  and  a  powerful 
voice,  his  manner  w^as  eminently  easy  and  natural.  His 
sermons,  well  studied,  but  unwritten,  w^ere  models  of  art- 
less simplicity.  The  redemptive  work  of  Christ  supplied 
his  favorite  themes.  The  savor  of  his  godly  influence  still 
abides  in  the  community  where  he  was  thirty-six  years  a 
faithful   preacher   and   devoted   pastor. 

EEV.  JOHN  WILLIAMS. 

John  Williams  was  born  in  Carnarvonshire,  Wales, 
March  8,  (O.  S.)  IJGJ.  At  the  age  of  eighteen,  awa- 
kened under  evangelical  preaching,  and  brought  to  accept 
the  Gospel  in.  its  life  and  power,  he  united  with  an  Inde- 
pendent Church,  and  soon  after,  with  little  preparatory 
education,  commenced  labor  as  a  minister  of  Christ.  His 
study  of  the  Bible  led  to  inquiries  that  constrained  him, 
in  obedience  to  matured  convictions,  to  be  baptized,  uniting 
with  the  Horeb  Baptist  Church  at  Garn,  of  which,  shortly 
after,  he  became  the  pastor.  He  travelled  much  in  the 
Principality,  and  became  widely  known  and  warmly  es- 
teemed. 

As  large   numbers  of  the  mountaineers  of  Wales  were 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  US 

emigTatino;'  to  the  United  States,  nearly  all  unacquainted 
with  the  English  language,  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  acconijjany 
them,  and  here  labor  for  their  spiritual  good.  This  he  did 
in  1795,  bringing  with  him  the  amplest  recommendations. 
His  first  sermon  was  preached  in  Welsh  in  the  pulpit  of 
the  Rev.  John  Stanford,  New  York.  August  28,  1798,  he 
became  pastor  of  the  Fayette  Street,  afterwards  the  Oliver 
Street,  Church.  There  his  labors  were  richly  blessed,  and 
so  attractive  was  his  ministry  that  soon  his  place  of  worship 
had  to  be  enlarged,  and  subsequently  replaced  by  a  more 
spacious  edifice. 

In  the  early  part  of  1823,  the  Rev.  Spencer  H.  Cone,  of 
Alexandria,  D.  C,  became  his  associate  in  the  pastoral  office. 
About  the  same  time  his  health  began  to  decline,  and,  after 
months  of  great  feebleness,  he  quietly  closed  his  earth-life, 
May  25,  1825. 

He  was  a  diligent  student  of  the  Bible,  and,  as  a  preacher, 
had  uncommon  power  of  developing  its  truths,  and  bringing 
them  into  contact  with  the  thoughts  and  feelings  of  his 
hearers.  In  prayer,  he  was  distinguished  for  simplicity 
and  fervor.  In  earnest  devotion  to  the  best  interests  of 
his  fellow-men  and  the  honor  of  his  Lord,  he  has  seldom 
been  surpassed.  What  one  said,  many  another  could  say, 
—  "I  have  never  yet  seen  the  man  who  reminded  me  of 
John  Williams." 

MR.  THOMAS  HEWITT. 

Thomas  Hewitt  was  born  at  Trentham,  Staffordshire, 
England,  December  18,  ^J6'r2.  During  a  residence  in 
London  he  became  a  subject  of  Divine  grace,  and  united 
with  a  Pedobaptist  Church.  In  1795  he  came  to  America, 
and  settled  in  the  city  of  New  York.  In  1799  his  views 
of  the  ordinance  of  baptism  underwent  a  change,  and  he  was 
baptized  by  the  Rev.  John  Williams,  and  became  a  member 
of  the  Oliver  Street  Church.     Of  this  church  he  was  elected 

15 


114.  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

a  deacon,  and  continued  one  of  its  most  active  and  valued 
members  until  his  death. 

During  the  latter  years  of  his  life  he  suffered  much  from 
sickness  and  other  forms  of  severe  affliction,  and  ripened 
rapidly  for  heaven.  Earnestly  longing  to  enter  his  Father's 
house  above,  his  wish  w^as  gratified  December  15,  18S2. 

To  the  Missions,  foreign  and  domestic,  he  was  a  steady 
friend.  His  attachments  were  neither  weak  nor  variable. 
His  zeal  was  sober  and  well  regulated,  and  therefore  was 
lasting. 

MR.  EDWARD  PROBYN. 

Edward  Probyn  was  born  in  South  Wales  about  the 
year  1770'  He  became  a  Christian  before  he  emigrated 
to  America,  and  on  his  arrival  at  New  York  he  joined  the 
Oliver  Street  Church,  November  28,  1817,  by  letter  of 
dismission  from  the  Ebenezer  Baptist  Church  at  Merthyr 
Tidel,  Glamorganshire,  South  Wales.  He  was  an  architect  ; 
by  industry  and  rigid  economy  he  acquired  considerable 
wealth,  which  he  gave  liberally  to  good  objects.  Having 
returned  to  England,  he  died  at  Bristol  in  1845. 

MR.  NATHANIEL  SMITH. 

Of  Nathaniel  Smith  very  few  particulars  can  be  ascer- 
tained. He  was  at  one  period  a  member  of  the  Gold 
Street,  now  the  First,  Baptist  Church  in  New  York. 
September  ^7?  1811,  he  joined,  by  letter,  the  Oliver  Street 
Church,  from  which,  April  28,  1817,  he  was  excluded,  for 
having-  embraced  the  sentiments  of  the  Quakers. 

REV.  BURGESS  ALLISON,  D.  D. 

BuRGESS  Allison,  son  of  Richard  and  Ruth,  was  born 
in  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  August  17,  17-^^-  I"  ^i^  six- 
teenth year  he  became  a  subject  of  converting  grace,  and. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  11.5 

in  OctolxM-,  17^9,  was  baptized  into  the  Church  at  Upper 
Freehold.  After  a  variety  of  evangelical  labors  in  his  native 
town,  which  resulted  in  the  formation  of  a  church,  he  be- 
came convinced,  as  did  his  Christian  brethren,  that  it  was 
his  duty  to  devote  himself  to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  For 
purposes  of  preparation,  he  placed  himself  under  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Jones,  of  Lower  Dublin,  Pennsyl- 
vania. In  1777  he  pursued  some  studies  at  the  Rhode 
Island  Colleg-e,  and,  on  his  return,  accepted  the  pastoral 
care  of  the  church  in  Bordentown,  where,  as  his  compen- 
sation was  very  limited,  he  opened  a  classical  boarding-- 
school,  which  he  continued  for  years,  and  from  which  he 
derived  a  large  income.  In  1796  he  transferred  both  his 
school  and  his  pastorate  to  other  hands,  and  entered  upon 
some  other  pursuits  for  which  he  had  both  taste  and  talent. 
But  a  series  of  reverses  induced  him,  in  1801,  to  resume  his 
former  relations,  until  compelled  by  failing  health  again  to 
relinquish  them.  During  years  of  relaxation,  given  mainly 
to  theological  studies,  his  religious  character  was  developed 
in  a  manner  that  commanded  special  admiration.  In  1816 
he  was  elected  Chaplain  of  the  House  of  Representatives  in 
Congress,  and  retained  the  position  several  years.  He  was 
then  appointed  Chaplain  at  the  Navy  Yard  in  Washington, 
in  which  office  he  died,  February  20,  1827- 

As  a  preacher,  Dr.  Allison  indicated  good  sense,  a  thor- 
ough knowledge  of  Divine  truth,  and  an  evangelical  spirit. 
As  a  teacher  he  had  few  superiors.  His  school  at  Borden- 
town was  regarded  as  one  of  the  best  in  the  country.  He 
had  invitations  to  the  presidency  of  several  colleges,  all  of 
which  he  declined. 

REV.  RICHARD  PROUDFOOT. 

Richard  Proudfoot  was  born  in  London,  England, 
April  2,  1769,  and  at  an  early  age  was  converted  to  Christ, 
and   received   into  an   Independent  Church.      After  his  re- 


115  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

moval  to  America,  he  was  convinced  of  his  error  with 
respect  to  baptism,  and  May  ^7,  1804^,  was  baptized  and 
received  as  a  member  of  the  Second  Baptist  Church  in 
Philadelphia.  July  16,  1810,  he  was  licensed  to  preach 
the  Gospel,  and,  August  31,  1812,  was  ordained  at  the 
Second  Church  to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  In  April, 
1814,  he  went  to  reside  at  New  Egypt,  near  Jacobstown, 
N.  J.,  where  he  taught  a  school.  For  three  years  he  was 
pastor  of  the  Jacobstown  Church,  and  then  he  returned 
to  Philadelphia.  About  the  year  1820  he  became  pastor 
of  the  Cambria  and  Clearfield  Church,  in  the  interior  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  remained  such  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  at  Cromwell,  Pennsylvania,  May  2,  1845.  He 
was  a  good  man,  and  was  highly  esteemed  wherever  known. 
He  devoted  his  entire  time  and  strength  to  his  Master's 
work,  and  his  labors  were  greatly  blessed.  His  constant 
desire  was  "  to  die  with  the  harness  on,"  and  his  wish  was 
gratified,  for  he  died  on  one  of  his  preaching  tours. 

REV.  ISAIAH  STRATTON. 

IsAiAH  Stratton,  born  at  Salem,  N.  J.,  October  25, 
1782,  was  baptized  into  the  Second  Baptist  Church, 
Philadelphia,  August  14,  1808,  and  by  that  church  was 
licensed  to  preach,  February  21,  1812.  After  preaching 
some  time  in  and  around  Philadelphia,  he  was,  February 
20,  1814,  ordained  as  pastor  of  the  church  at  New  Mills, 
N.  J.,  now  known  as  the  Pemberton  Church.  His  time 
of  service  was  very  brief,  for  he  died  June  7^  1816. 
He  was  regarded  as  a  young  man  of  deep  and  earnest 
piety. 

REV.  WILLIAM  BOSWELL. 

William  Boswell  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  January 
8,  1776.  Left  an  orphan  quite  young,  he  had  to  struggle 
against  many  adverse  circumstances  ;  but,  by  earnest  appli- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


117 


cation  and  much  self-sacrifice,  he  acquired  a  respectable 
education,  became  fitted  for  business,  and  was  successful. 
In  1801  he  became  a  subject  of  renewing  grace,  and  united 
with  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Philadelphia.  Having 
removed  his  relation  to  the  church  in  Burlington,  N.  J., 
he  was  then  licensed  to  preach,  and,  September  6,  1801), 
was  ordained  as  pastor  of  the  Trenton  and  Lamberton 
Baptist  Church. 

Mr.  Boswell  was  for  a  time  very  successful  in  his  min- 
istry. Being  an  easy,  attractive  preacher,  he  was  popular 
with  the  young,  many  of  whom  he  led  to  Christ.  For 
several  years  he  was  State  Librarian  of  New  Jersey,  and 
also  Chaplain  to  the  State  Penitentiary.  He  died  June  1 1 , 
1833. 

REV.  HENRY  SMALLEY. 

Henry  Smalley  was  born  in  Piscataway,  N.  J.,  Oc- 
tober ^3,  1765.  He  was  early  converted  to  Christ,  and, 
when  about  sixteen,  was  admitted  by  baptism  to  member- 
ship in  the  Piscataway  Baptist  Church.  Convinced  that 
the  ministry  of  reconciliation  nmst  be  his  life-work,  he  made 
the  requisite  preparation,  and  entered  Queen's  College  at 
New  Brunswick,  but  subsequently  transferred  his  relation 
to  Nassau  Hall,  since  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  at  Prince- 
ton, where  he  graduated  in  I786.  Two  years  afterwards 
he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  November  8,  1790,  he  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  church  in  Cohansv,  N.  J.,  of  which 
he  continued  in  charge  till  his  death,  February  11,  1839. 
His  labors  were  numerous  and  faithfully  performed,  and 
his  ministry  was,  on  the  whole,  prosperous.  Few  have 
ever  cultivated  one  field  for  so  long  a  period,  and  made 
it  so  largely  productive. 

MR.  MATTHEW  RANDALL. 

Matthew  Randall  was  born  in  London,  England, 
August  22,  I76O.      Having  been   thoroughly  educated  for 


118  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

a  mercantile  life,  and  having,  by  association  ;;vith  the  friends 
of  American  liberty,  acquired  a  strong  preference  for  repub- 
lican institutions,  he  emigrated  to  this  country  soon  after 
the  peace  of  I78S,  and  commenced  business  in  Philadelphia, 
where,  with  the  exception  of  three  years,  he  constantly  re- 
sided. During  that  interval,  passed  in  Burlington,  N.  J., 
he  was  baptized,  September  6,  1801,  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Staughton.  Of  the  church  in  Burlington  he  remained  a 
member  until  his  death  in  Philadelphia,  September  14, 
1833. 

Mr.  Randall  was  highly  esteemed  in  Christian  circles, 
and  his  early  familiarity  with  Robert  Hall,  and  Drs.  Ryland 
and  Stennett,  was  of  importance  to  him  in  matters  of  the- 
ology, as  well  of  taste  and  piety.  His  house  was  the  resort 
of  Baptist  ministers  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  there, 
during  the  memorable  Convention  in  May,  1814,  committees 
held  their  meetings  for  consultation.  He  was  a  good  writer 
and  an  impressive  speaker  ;  but  his  most  conspicuous  trait 
was  benevolence,  manifested  in  generous  care  for  the  happi- 
ness of  others.  Having  the  confidence  of  the  authorities  of 
Pennsylvania,  he  was  appointed  to  several  important  offices, 
the  duties  of  which  he  creditably  performed.  His  richly 
stored  memory,  his  powers  of  conversation,  and  his  vivacity 
of  spirit  and  manner,  made  him  to  the  last  an  agreeable 
companion.  After  his  decease,  an  obituary  notice  in  one  of 
the  Philadelphia  papers  spoke  of  the  stability  of  his  religious 
faith,  and  said  "  he  laid  his  gray  hairs  upon  the  pillow  of 
death  with  a  confident  hope,  not  in  his  own  works,  but  in 
the  merits  of  the  Redeemer  of  the  world." 

REV.  JOHN  SISTY. 

John  Sisty  was  born  near  Newark,  Del.,  March  26, 
1788,  He  was  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Ustick, 
July  4,  1803,  and  became  a  member  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church    in    Philadelphia.     Engaged  in  business   in    Phila- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES. 


119 


delphia  as  a  manufacturer  of  pocket-books,  he  was  thrifty 
and  successful.  When  the  Sansoni  Street  Baptist  Church 
was  organized,  he  became  one  of  its  constituent  mem- 
bers. Soon  after,  he  removed  his  relation  to  the  Bap- 
tist Cluirch  in  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  where  he  commenced 
the  employtnent  of  his  gifts  in  public  speaking-,  and, 
August  13,  1814,  he  was  regularly  licensed  by  that 
church  to  preach  the  Gospel.  In  August,  1817,  he  com- 
menced preaching  in  a  school-house  in  Haddonfield,  N.  J., 
—  a  Quaker  settlement.  June  11,  1818,  a  church  was 
there  constituted,  of  which,  in  August,  1819,  he  was  or- 
dained the  pastor.  He  served  that  people  faithfully,  with- 
out any  compensation  for  his  services,  and  even  advanced 
them  funds  to  enable  them  to  build  a  house  of  worship. 
After  a  pastorate  of  nineteen  years,  he  resigned,  September 
80,  18S8.  The  closing  year  of  his  labors  was  marked  by 
a  precious  revival  that  greatly  strengthened  the  church. 
The  following  minute,  made  with  his  own  hand,  is  in  the 
record-book  of  the  Haddonfield  Church  :  —  "  Resigned  my 
pastoral  charge  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  Haddonfield,  Sep- 
tember 30,  1838.  But  few  churches  and  ministers  con- 
tinue so  long  in  harmony  and  unbroken  friendship.  Much 
of  imperfection  and  unworthiness  have  marked  the  tenor 
of  my  way,  but  by  the  grace  of  God  we  are  what  we  are." 
The  remainder  of  his  life  was  passed  in  Philadelphia,  where 
he  died,  October  i2,  1863,  the  last  of  the  thirty-three  who 
organized  the  Baptist  General  Convention. 

MR.  STEPHEN  C.  USTICK. 

Stephen  C.  Ustick,  son  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Ustick, 
was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  the  year  1773. 
He  learned  the  art  of  printing  in  Philadelphia,  and  after- 
wards engaged  in  business  in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  where,  on 
a  profession  of  his  faith,  he  was  baptized  by  the  Rev. 
William  Staughton,  then   pastor  of  the  Baptist   Church  in 


X20  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

that  place.  He  was  also  a  deacon  of  the  Burlington 
Church.  For  many  years  he  was  actively  devoted  to 
secular  pursuits,  yet  manifesting  a  deep  concern  for  the 
prosperity  of  Zion,  and  ever  foremost  among  laymen  in 
promoting  evangelical  interests.  In  the  later  years  of  his 
life  he  resided  for  some  time  in  Washington,  and  was  a 
deacon  in  one  of  the  Baptist  churches  in  that  city.  In 
1885  he  removed  to  Batavia,  O.,  where  he  died,  Novem- 
ber 11,  1837. 

REV.  WILLIAM  ROGERS,  D.  D. 

William  Rogers,  son  of  William  and  Sarah,  was  born 
in  Newport,  R.  I.,  July  22,  (O.  S.)  17^1.  In  Septem- 
ber, 1765,  he  entered  Rhode  Island  College,  then  located 
at  Warren,  and,  in  17^9,  completed  his  course,  as  one  of 
the  first  class  graduated  by  that  institution.  At  the  age 
of  nineteen,  giving  evidence  of  a  deep  spiritual  change, 
he  was  baptized  and  received  as  a  member  of  the  Second 
Baptist  Church  in  Newport.  Having  fixed  upon  the  min- 
istry as  his  vocation  from  God,  he  was  licensed  by  his 
Church  in  August,  1771,  and,  May  81,  177^,  was  ordained 
as  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Philadelphia.  In 
March,  1776,  he  was  appointed  by  the  Pennsylvania  Legis- 
lature chaplain  of  their  military  forces,  and  entered  patrioti- 
cally upon  the  service.  In  June,  1778?  he  was  promoted 
to  a  brigade  chaplaincy  in  the  Continental  Army,  and  con- 
tinued in  that  office  till  June,  1781?  when  he  resigned,  and 
gave  himself  for  a  few  years  to  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
in  destitute  places.  In  1789  he  was  appointed  Professor 
of  English  and  Oratory  in  the  College  and  Academy  of 
Philadelphia,  and,  two  years  later,  was  elected  to  a  similar 
professorship  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1808 
he  resumed,  by  invitation,  the  pastorate  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church  in  Philadelphia,  but  retained  it  less  than  two  years. 
The  remainder  of  his  life  was  spent  in  more  quiet  pursuits. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  jOj 

He  was  widely  known,  and  liis  correspondence,  both  do- 
mestic and  foreign,  was  extensive.  Few  ministers  of  our 
denomination  have  filled  a  larger  place  in  public  esteem. 
He  died  in  Philadelphia,  April  7,  1824.. 

REV.  HENRY  IIOLCOMBE,  D.  D. 

Henry   Holcombe,  son   of  Grimes  and   Elizabeth,  was 
born  in  Prince  Edward   County,  Va.,  September  S2,  1762. 
Not  long  afterwards  the  family  removed  to  South  Carolina, 
and  Henry   at  an   early  age  enlisted   in  the  Revolutionary 
Army,  where,  for  his  courage  and  discretion,  he  was  pro- 
moted to  an  important  post  of  authority.    During  his  military 
service,  he  was  so  convinced  of  sin  as  cordially  to  embrace 
Christ,  and,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  united  with  a  Baptist 
Church.     Almost  immediately,  he  was  licensed  as  a  preacher, 
and,  September  11,  1785,  he  was  ordained  as  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Pike  Creek,  S.  C,  where  his  labors  were  produc- 
tive of  encouraging  results.    Such  was  the  confidence  of  his 
fellow-citizens  that    they  appointed    him  a   member  of  the 
State  Convention,  held  in  Charleston,  to  ratify  the  Constitu- 
tion   of   the    United    States.      Subsequently    he    labored    at 
Euhaw,    May   River,  and    Beaufort,  preaching   with   great 
power,  and  baptizing  many  disciples.     In   1799   he  became 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Savannah,  Ga.,  where  his  services 
were   apj)reciated    and    well    rewarded.       While    there,    he 
conducted  a  literary  and  religious  magazine,  ;ind  was  active 
in    various  departments    of   benevolence,  and    in    efiorts   to 
reform  the  penal  code  of  the  State.     After  having  declined 
invitations  to  Beaufort,  S.  C,  and  the  First  Baptist  Church 
in  Boston,  he  accepted  one  from  the  First  Baptist  Church  in 
Philadelphia,  where  he  commenced  service  in  1812,  and  did 
his  work  with  exemplary  diligence,  and  not  without  success. 
He  was  chosen,  in  1814,  first  Vice-President  of  the  Baptist 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  but  it  was  soon  apparent  that  he 
difiered  essentially,  as  did  also  Dr.  Rogers,  the  other  Vice- 


122  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

President,  from  the  majority  of  the  Board  in  respect  to 
questions  of  missionary  policy,  and  from  that  time  his  re- 
maining years  were  not  altogether  undisturbed  by  contro- 
versy. He  was  highly  esteemed  by  his  people,  and  ended 
his  labors  with  them  only  with  his  death,  May  22,  IS^^. 

Dr.  Holcombe  was  eminently  positive  in  his  views  and 
teachings,  and  inflexible  in  the  maintenance  of  what  he  be- 
lieved to  be  rijrht.  His  sermons  indicated  a  clear  under- 
standing  of  his  message  ;  his  style  of  address  was  plain  and 
impressive.  As  a  writer,  he  was  lucid  and  strong,  and 
sometimes  pungent.  In  the  later  years  of  his  life,  he  advo- 
cated the  principles  of  the  Peace  Society,  taking  extreme 
ground  with  respect  to  the  sinfulness  of  all  war. 

REV.  WILLIAM   STAUGHTON,  D.  D. 

William  Staughton,  son  of  Sutton  and  Keziah,  was 
born  in  Coventry,  Warwickshire,  England,  January  4,  1770' 
At  the  age  of  fourteen,  his  parents  then  residing  in  London, 
he  was  sent  to  Birmino;ham  to  learn  the  business  of  a  silver- 
smith.  While  there  he  experienced  the  power  of  converting 
grace,  and  united  with  the  Baptist  Church  under  the  pastoral 
care  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Pearce.  Believing  it  his  duty  to 
preach  the  Gospel,  he  soon  commenced  a  course  of  study  at 
the  Bristol  Theological  Institution.  While  there,  his  preach- 
ing in  the  neighboring  churches  drew  crowds  of  hearers,  and 
he  was  regarded  as  a  young  man  of  uncommon  promise. 
He  received  several  urgent  calls  to  settle  ;  but,  cherishing  a 
purpose  to  emigrate  to  the  United  States,  he  declined  them 
all.  Providentially,  the  way  was  opened,  and  he  came  to  this 
country  in  1793,  and  accepted  the  pastorate  of  the  church  in 
Georgetown,  S.  C.  There  he  quickly  became  popular  ;  but 
the  unfriendliness  of  the  climate  to  his  health,  and  his  decided 
repugnance  to  the  system  of  slavery,  induced  him  to  seek  a 
Northern  residence.  At  the  close  of  179-5,  he  removed  to 
New  York,  and,  early  in  the  following  year,  to  Bordentown, 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES.  123 

succeeding  Dr.  Allison  in  the  charg-e  of  the  Academy.  In 
June,  1796,  he  was  ordained  at  that  place,  and  for  a  time 
preached,  not  only  in  Bordentown,  but  to  churches  in  the 
vicinity.  Subsequently  he  removed  to  Burlington,  where 
he  had  a  large  and  flourishing  school,  and  preached  regu- 
larly to  two  churches.  In  1805  he  accepted  an  invitation 
to  preach  for  a  year  to  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Phila- 
delphia, and,  in  1806,  became  their  settled  pastor.  In  that 
connection  he  \Aas  eminently  successful  in  gathering  a  large 
congregation,  and  greatly  strengthening  the  Church. 

In  1811  his  numerous  admirers  in  the  city  commenced 
building  for  him  a  spacious  edifice  in  Sansom  Street,  and, 
having  resigned  his  pastorate  in  Second  Street,  he  identified 
himself  with  the  enterprise,  and  commenced  worship  in  the 
new  house,  August  16,  1812.  There  was  the  theatre  of 
his  best  and  most  laborious  services,  of  his  highest  popu- 
larity, and  of  his  greatest  usefulness.  Beside  frequent  preach- 
ing and  much  pastoral  work,  he  performed  an  immense 
amount  of  labor  as  a  teacher  of  young  ministers,  as  lecturer 
to  classes  of  young  ladies  on  Natural  History,  as  the  editor 
of  a  religious  periodical,  and  as  the  Corresponding  Secretary 
of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 

On  the  establishment  of  the  Columbian  College,  near 
Washington,  he  was  appointed  its  President,  and  removed 
thither  in  the  autumn  of  1823.  Soon  after  he  was  elected 
Chaplain  to  Congress,  and  in  that  capacity  preached  the  ser- 
mon occasioned  by  the  coincident  demise,  July  4,  1826,  of 
the  two  ex-Presidents,  John  Adams  and  Thomas  Jefferson. 
Owing  to  the  calamitous  financial  embarrassments  of  the 
College,  he  was  constrained,  in  1827,  to  resign  his  office  as 
President.  Returning  to  Philadelphia,  he  preached  for  a 
time  to  the  church  in  New  Market  Street,  and  was  invited 
to  become  their  pastor,  and,  about  the  same  time,  was 
elected  President  of  a  new  Literary  and  Theological  Institu- 
tion at  Georgetown,  Ky.  He  decided  to  accept  the  latter, 
and  was  on  the  way  to  enter  upon  his  duties,  when  he  was 


IJ24.  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

arrested,  at  Washington,  by  disease  that  ended  his  valuable 
life,  December  12,  1829. 

As  a  preacher.  Dr.  S^taughton  had  eminent  qualities.  His 
personal  appearance  was  commanding  ;  his  voice  had  great 
compass,  flexibility,  and  sweetness  ;  his  modes  of  illustrating 
truth  were  various  and  impressive ;  his  diction  was  rich  and 
often  elegant.  In  the  selection  of  subjects  adapted  to  occa- 
sions, he  had  a  happy  facility.  At  times  he  was  surpassingly 
eloquent  in  both  thought  and  action.  In  social  life  he  was 
courteous  and  gentlemanly,  and  in  geniality  of  spirit  and 
easy  affability  he  was  equalled  by  few.  His  pupils  remem- 
ber him  with  filial  affection.  On  their  minds  and  characters 
he  left  his  mark  in  deep,  indelible  forms.  All  attempts  to 
imitate  him  have  nevertheless  been  failures. 

\ 

REV.  WILLIAM  WHITE. 

William  White  was  born  in  the  city  of  Nevv  York, 
July  26,  1768.  Prior  to  the  Revolution  his  parents  re- 
moved to  Philadelphia,  and  his  father  entered  the  naval 
service.  William  accompanied  him  on  one  cruise,  and 
though  the  vessel  was  victorious  in  one  engagement,  it  was 
afterwards  captured  by  the  enemy,  and  young  White,  with 
his  elder  brother,  was  taken  to  New  York,  and  confined  in 
the  "Jersey  Prison  Ship."  During  his  service  in  the  navy, 
he  became  decisively  impressed  with  the  necessity  of  a  life 
of  faith,  and  when  liberated  from  imprisonment,  returned  to 
Philadelphia  and  was  baptized  into  the  First  Baptist  Church. 
About  1790  he  settled  at  Roxborough,  near  Philadelphia, 
and,  supplying  evidence  of  a  call  to  the  ministry,  was  licensed 
to  preach  by  the  church  in  that  place,  October  26,  1793. 
and  a  year  afterwards,  was  ordained.  October  24<,  179-5,  he 
became  pastor  of  the  church  at  New  Britain,  Bucks  County, 
also  officiating  at  the  neighboring  church  in  Montgomery. 
In  1805  he  accepted  the  pastoral  care  of  the  Second  Baptist 
Church  in  Philadelphia,  then  in  its  infancy.      He  soon  took 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  1q^ 

a  prominent  position  among  the  ministers  of  the  city,  and 
acquired  reputation  as  a  popular  speaker  and  an  earnest 
disputant.  He  remained  with  that  church  until  ISl/,  when 
he  left,  under  a  cloud,  and  went  to  Ohio.  In  November, 
1822,  he  was  fully  reinstated  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Second 
Church,  and  soon  after  became  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church 
in  Lancaster,  O.  He  was  also  pastor  of  the  Muddy  Prairie 
Church  and  the  Chillicothe  Church.  After  a  varied  life  he 
died,  February  14,  1843. 

Mr.  Wliite  was  a  self-educated  man,  and  was  an  attractive 
and  popular  preacher.  He  not  only  became  a  good  theo- 
logian, but  also  acquired  a  fair  knowledge  of  the  Latin, 
Greek,  and  Hebrew.  A  production  of  his  pen  on  Christian' 
Baptism  was  published  in  1808.  During  the  later  years  of 
his  life,  he  was  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  a  work  on  the 
General  History  of  the  Baptists  in  the  United  States  during 
the  previous  century.  Unfortunately,  his  voluminous  manu- 
scripts were  destroyed  by  the  great  fire  which  desolated  the 
town  of  Chillicothe. 

REV.  JOHN  P.  PECKWORTH. 

John  Purnell  Peckworth  was  born  in  England,  about 
the  year    I77O,  and   came   to  America  alone  shortly  after 
the  peace  of  1783.      He  first  settled  in  Wilmington,  Del., 
where  he  experienced  the  power  of  saving  grace,  and  was 
baptized  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Fleason.      Having  removed  to 
Philadelphia,    he  joined   the    First   Baptist   Church   in    that 
city.     In  1802,  he  was  licensed  by  the  Church  to  preach, 
and,  in  1808,  was  ordained  to  the  work  of  the  Gospel  min- 
istry.   The  following  year,  with  a  number  of  other  members 
of  the  First  Church  who  resided  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
city,   he    formed   the   Third    Baptist    Church,   becoming  its 
pastor.      There  he  labored  till   1823,  when   he  removed  to 
Baltimore.      Soon   afterwards    he   returned   to   \Viln.ington, 
and  became  pastor   of   the   Baptist   Church    in   that  town. 


123  EARLY  fflSTORY  AND 

After  service  of  about  nine  years  he  settled  in  Alexandria, 
D.  C,  but  finally  returned  to  Wilmington,  where  he  died, 
March  7,  1845. 

Mr.  Peckworth  was  an  earnest,  devoted  Christian,  soundly 
evangelical  in  his  belief,  and  largely  favored  with  the  Divine 
blessing  upon  his  labors.  Though  deficient  in  early  literary 
culture,  he  was  an  acceptable  preacher ;  and,  for  his  purity 
of  character  and  zeal  in  his  Master's  work,  was  highly  es- 
teemed by  his  brethren  in  the  ministry,  and  by  the  churches 
he  faithfully  served. 

REV.  HORATIO  G.  JONES,  D.  D. 

Horatio  Gates  Jones,  son  of  the  Rev.  David  Jones, 
was  born  in  Eastown,  Pa.,  February  11,  1777-  His  earlier 
years  were  employed,  partly  in  study  and  partly  in  agricul- 
tural labor.  At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  entered  the  Borden- 
town  Academy,  and  received  instruction  first  from  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Allison,  afterwards  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Staughton.  Be- 
lieving himself  to  have  been  regenerated  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
he  made  a  public  profession  of  his  faith  by  baptism,  June 
24,  1798,  and  united  with  the  church  in  his  native  town. 
Two  years  later  he  was  licensed  by  that  church  to  preach 
the  Gospel.  His  first  settlement  as  pastor  was  at  Salem, 
N.  J.,  where  he  was  ordained,  February  2,  180!:2.  His  min- 
istry there  was  much  blessed  ;  but,  compelled  by  enfeebled 
health  to  relinquish  its  duties,  he  retired,  in  1805,  to  a  farm 
in  Roxborough,  near  Philadelphia.  From  this  time,  as  his 
health  would  permit,  he  preached  on  the  Sabbath  where  he 
could  render  good  service,  but  chiefly  at  Lower  Merion, 
where  he  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  a  church  constituted, 
and  a  place  of  worship  erected.  Of  that  church  he  was 
pastor  the  whole  remainder  of  his  life.  In  addition  to  the 
charge  of  a  farm,  he  was  active  in  civil  affairs,  and  gratui- 
tously performed  the  duties  of  some  important  positions  of 
honor  and  usefulness.     For  several  years  he  was  Recording 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES. 


127 


Secretary  of  the  Baptist  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  in  whose 
work  he  felt  a  deep  interest.  His  labors  in  behalf  of  educa- 
tion, especially  the  education  of  young  men  for  the  Christian 
ministry,  were  many  and  wisely  directed.  Of  the  University 
at  Lewisburg  he  was  the  first  Chancellor,  and,  for  twenty- 
four  years,  was  President  of  the  Philadelphia  Baptist  Asso- 
ciation.     His  death  occurred  December  12,  1853. 

Naturally  unambitious  and  retiring.  Dr.  Jones  never  as- 
sumed to  be  a  leader ;  but  his  qualities  were  such  as  in- 
duced others  to  give  him  prominence,  and,  when  once  placed 
in  position,  he  never  disappointed  their  expectations.  His 
judgment  was  sound,  his  love  of  order  strong,  his  firmness, 
tempered  by  courteousness  and  urbanity,  not  easily  shaken. 
With  a  keen  discrimination  of  character,  and  a  hatred  of  all 
shams,  he  had  great  power  of  rebuke,  which  he  used  spar- 
ingly and  always  in  the  service  of  truth.  As  a  preacher 
he  was  eminently  evangelical,  and  his  sermons  abounded  in 
vigorous  thought  carefully  expressed.  In  domestic  life  he 
was  a  rare  model  of  combined  amiableness  and  dignity. 
Long  a  widower,  with  a  large  family  of  children,  he  ruled 
his  own  house  well,  happily  uniting  in  government  both  pa- 
ternal authority  and  maternal  influence. 

REV.  SILAS  HOUGH,  M.  D. 

Silas  Hough,  was  born  in  Warminster,  Bucks  County, 
Pa.,  February  8,  IJGG.  In  early  life  he  learned  the  business 
of  millwright.  When  about  thirty  years  old  he  became 
the  subject  of  renewing  grace,  and  joined  the  Montgomery 
Church  by  baptism.  May  8,  1796.  After  devoting  himself 
to  various  pursuits,  he  found  a  necessity  laid  upon  him  to 
preach  the  Gospel,  and,  possessing  more  than  ordinary  abil- 
ities for  that  work,  he  was  cordially  licensed  by  the  Mont- 
gomery Church,  August  13,  1803,  and,  June  J,  ISOi,  was 
ordained.  Soon  after  he  accepted  the  pastoral  care  of  that 
church,  with  the  stipulation   that  he  should  preach  two  Sab- 


12S  EARLY   HISTORY  AND 

baths  every  month  at  New  Britain.  On  account  of  impaired 
health  he  resigned  his  charge  of  the  Montgomery  Church, 
December  8,  18!21.  but  continued  for  a  time  to  supj^y  the 
pulpit.  For  several  years  he  practised  niedicine  in  addition 
to  his  other  duties.     He  died  May  14,  1828. 

He  was  highly  esteemed  by  his  brethren,  and  his  death 
was  formally  noticed  by  the  Philadelphia  Baptist  Association 
in  terms  that  indicated  their  appreciation  of  his  "  amiable 
character  and  exalted  virtues." 


REV.  JOSEPH  MATHIAS. 

Joseph  Mathias,  son  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth,  was  born 
in  Hilltown,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  May  8,  1778.  Early  in  life 
he  became  a  Christian,  and  was  baptized,  September  29, 
1799.  By  the  Hilltown  Cliurch  he  was  licensed  to  preach, 
January  19,  1805,  and  ordained  as  an  evangelist,  July  22, 
1806.  He  was  uever  a  pastor  ;  but,  though  burdened  with 
the  active  oversight  of  a  large  farm,  yet,  from  the  time  of 
his  ordination  till  his  death,  seldom  a  Sabbath  passed  that  he 
did  not  preach,  either  to  some  regular  church,  or  at  some 
out-station.  The  accounts  given  of  his  spiritual  labors  in 
various  departments  indicate  that  he  was  devotedly  indus- 
trious in  his  Master's  service.  He  preached  in  all  6,875 
sermons,  and  in  numerous  other  forms  dispensed  the  Word 
of  Life,  sovv.ing  beside  all  waters.  His  brethren  honored 
him  with  various  appointments,  showing  how  great  was  the 
confidence  reposed  in  him.  He  wrote  much  for  the  religious 
press,  and,  as  a  diligent  collector  of  facts,  was  very  service- 
able to  Dr.  Benedict  by  supplying  valuable  materials  for  his 
History  of  the  Baptists.  His  preaching  excursions  were  nu- 
merous, extending,  at  different  times,  to  nearly  every  part 
of  his  native  State.      He  died  suddenly  March  11,  1851. 

Mr.  Mathias  was  a  ready,  easy  writer,  concise  and  vigor- 
ous in  style,  with  little  attempt  at  ornament.  His  theology, 
elaborated  by  a  strong  mind,  was  eminently  Calvinistic ;  and 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  IgQ 

yet  he  was  not  fettered  by  it,  for,  in  his  appeals  to  the  im- 
penitent, he  was  peculiarly  earnest  and  fervent. 


REV.  DANIEL  DODGE. 

Daniel  Dodge  was  born  in  Annapolis,  N.  S.,  December 
1»  1777-  His  parents  having  removed  to  that  Province 
from  Massachusetts,  they  were  prompted  by  patriotic  motives, 
soon  after  his  birth,  to  return  to  that  State  and  share  with 
her  the  fortunes  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  At  the  age  of 
eighteen  he  became  a  believer  in  Christ,  and  united  with  the 
Baptist  Church  in  Woodstock,  Vt.  Persuaded  that  it  was 
his  duty  to  preach  the  Gospel,  he  persevered,  through  many 
difficulties,  and,  in  1797,  vvas  licensed  by  the  Baptist  Church 
in  Baltimore,  Md.  After  preaching  about  five  years  in 
Maryland  and  Virginia,  he  was  settled  over  the  church  in 
Wilmington,  Del.,  where  he  labored  nearly  twenty  years 
with  marked  success,  and  then  was  pastor,  successively,  of  the 
churches  in  Piscataway  and  Newark,  N.  J.  In  1839  he 
removed  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  was  pastor  of  a  church, 
and  where,  in  holy  triumph,  he  died.  May  13,  18 Jl. 

His  memory  is  fragrant  in  the  recollection  of  thousands. 
He  passed  through  an  extended  ministry  with  an  irreproach- 
able character,  and  w  ith  the  confidence  of  all  who  knew  him. 
Peaceable  and  conciliatory  in  spirit,  and  genial  in  all  his 
bearing,  he, was  warmly  loved,  and  his  presence  in  the  meet- 
ings of  his  brethren  was  hailed  as  sunlight.  With  few 
advantages  of  early  education,  he  was  studious,  and  his  pub- 
lic ministrations  were  always  acceptable.  The  fruits  of  his 
toil  were  many,  attesting  to  his  laboriousness  and  fidelity. 
Few  pass  through  so  long  a  life  with  a  better  record. 

REV.  LEWIS  RICHARDS. 

Lewis  Richards  was  born,  in   177^?  "i  Cardiganshire, 
South  Wales.     At  the  age  of  nineteen   he  professed  religion 
17 


130  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

among  the  Independents,  and,  intent  on  the  ministry,  studied 
for  a  time  at  Lady  Huntingdon's  College.  Having  emi- 
grated to  America,  and  become  enlightened  in  regard  to  the 
Christian  ordinances,  he  was  baptized  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Fur- 
man,  at  the  High  Hills  of  Santee,  S.  C,  in  17775  ^"^  soon 
after  was  ordained  at  Charleston.  After  preaching  for  a 
time  in  different  parts  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  and 
on  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Virginia,  he  accepted  the  pastoral 
care  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  and 
entered  upon  his  labors  in  1784*.  In  that  connection  he 
remained  thirty-four  years.     He  died  February  1,  1832. 

During  his  long  residence  in  Baltimore,  he  was  highly 
esteemed  for  his  uniform  probity,  and  his  unwearied  devo- 
tion to  the  duties  of  his  profession.  In  his  preaching  he 
was  distinguished  for  a  happy  combination  of  the  doctrinal, 
experimental,  and  practical.  In  private  hfe,  as  well  as  in 
public,  his  reputation  was  unsullied. 

REV.  THOMAS  BROOKE. 

Thomas  Brooke  was  a  native  of  Stockport,  Cheshire, 
England.  His  early  training  was  under  the  best  of  Chris- 
tian influences,  and  they  were  blessed  to  his  conversion ;  but, 
as  his  mind  was  unsettled  with  respect  to  the  mode  of  bap- 
tism, and  as  parental  influence  was  opposed  to  the  ecclesias- 
tical tendencies  he  manifested,  he  did  not  profess  Christ  till 
after  his  arrival  in  America.  He  landed  at  Boston  in  the 
year  1806,  and  soon  after  was  baptized  at  Charlestown, 
Mass.,  by  the  Rev.  William  Collier.  Subsequently  he  be- 
came a  preacher  of  the  Gospel,  and  was  ordained  as  pastor 
of  the  Baptist  Church  at  West  Creek,  Cumberland  County, 
N.  J.  Afterwards  he  removed  to  Baltimore,  Md.,  where 
for  a  time  he  preached,  and  also  taught  a  school.  He  died 
peacefully  at  Baltimore,  June  29,  1819- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  j^i 


REV.  LUTHER  RICE. 

Luther  Rice,  son  of  Amos  and  Sarah,  was  born  in 
Nortliborough,  Mass.,  March  25,  1783.  In  his  nineteenth 
year  he  became  a  subject  of  renewing-  grace,  and,  March  14<, 
1802,  united  with  the  Congregational  Church  in  his  native 
town.  Having  decided  to  enter  the  ministry,  he  commenced 
preparatory  studies,  and,  in  1810,  graduated  at  Wilhams 
College,  and  iimnediately  after  became  a  theological  student 
at  Andover.  His  attention  had  previously  been  directed  to 
the  wants  of  the  heathen  world,  and,  when  the  way  was 
opened,  he  promptly  oftered  himself  as  a  missionary,  and 
with  several  others  was  appointed  by  the  American  Board 
of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions.  As  it  was  feared 
that  the  whole  number,  six,  would  be  greater  than  could  be 
supported,  he  was  accepted  only  on  condition  that  he  would 
occasion  the  Board  no  expense  for  his  outfit  and  passage. 
With  that  condition  he  cheerfully  complied,  and  in  a  few 
days  raised,  by  personal  application,  the  required  amount. 
He  was  ordained  at  Salem,  Mass.,  February  6,  1812,  and 
on  the  24th  of  the  same  month  sailed  from  Philadelj)hia.  in 
the  ship  Harmony^  for  Calcutta.  Wbile  on  the  voyage,  his 
studies  led  him  to  examine  the  Scriptures  with  reference  to 
baptism,  and,  after  his  arrival  in  India,  his  convictions  be- 
came such  as  he  felt  bound,  at  whatever  sacrifice,  to  make 
practical.  November  1,  1812,  he  was  baptized  by  the  Rev. 
William  Ward,  of  Serampore. 

After  mature  deliberation  he  concluded  to  return  to  Amer- 
ica, and  endeavor  to  induce  the  Baptists  in  the  United 
States  to  engage  in  systematic  efibrts  for  the  evangelization 
of  the  Pagan  world.  Immediately  on  his  arrival,  in  1813, 
he  applied  himself  vigorously  to  the  work,  and  had  the  pleas- 
ure of  seeing,  in  May,  1814,  the  organization  of  a  General 
Society  for  Foreign  Missions.  His  purpose  unquestionably 
was  to  return  to   India ;  but  the  home  work  grew  on  his 


Ig2  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

hands,  and  his  brethren  were  disinclined  to  have  it  trans- 
ferred to  others.  As  he  journeyed  extensively,  he  was  deeply 
impressed  with  the  importance  of  elevating  the  standard  of 
education  in  the  Baptist  ministry,  and  this  prompted  hitn  to 
devote  much  time  and  strength  to  the  establishment  of  the 
Columbian  College.  Having,  in  1826,  ceased  to  be  the 
As^ent  of  the  General  Convention,  he  devoted  himself  from 
that  time  wholly  to  the  interests  of  the  College. 

His  labors,  for  twenty-three  years,  were  earnest,  untiring, 
self-sacrificing,  till,  worn  out  by  their  severity,  he  fell  asleep 
near  Edgefield,  S.  C,  September  25,  1836. 

Mr;  Rice  was  a  man  of  strong  mental  forces  and  micom- 
mon  power  of  physical  endurance.  As  a  preacher,  espe- 
cially in  the  exposition  of  Scripture,  he  had  extraordinary 
ability.  His  chief  practical  error  consisted  in  laying  founda- 
tions of  greater  breadth  than  his  command  of  means  for  the 
superstructure  would  justify  His  success  in  the  first  few 
years  of  his  favorite  enterprise  made  him  self-confident,  and, 
in  some  of  his  measures,  unduly  adventurous.  It  was  char- 
acteristic of  him  to  be  hopeful  and  determined.  Hence,  no 
one  ever  saw  him  disheartened,  or  otherwise  than  buoyant  in 
spirit  and  sure  of  success.  And  to  his  credit  it  should  be 
recorded  that,  amid  all  the  evidence  of  grievous  mistakes  in 
the  management  of  financial  interests,  the  most  searching 
investigation  has  never  yet  left  the  shadow  of  suspicion  upon 
his  purity  of  intention.  He  was  eminently  unselfish  ;  he 
lived,  labored,  and  suffered  for  others.  Notwithstanding 
his  errors,  there  was  in  his  character  true  moral  grandeur. 

REV.  ROBERT  B.  SEMPLE,  D.  D. 

Robert  Baylor  Semple,  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth, 
was  born  at  Rose  Mount,  King  and  Queen  County,  Va., 
January  20,  1769.  Having  been  educated  under  a  compe- 
tent classical  teacher,  he  commenced  the  study  of  law,  and, 
though  "trained  by  a  Christian   mother,  was  inclined  to  be 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  I33 

sceptical.  But  the  Spirit  of  God  wrought  in  him  effectually, 
and,  by  changing-  his  heart,  changed  also  his  plan  of  life. 
By  education  he  had  a  preference  for  the  doctrines  and  forms 
of  the  Episcopal  Church  ;  but,  by  the  study  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, he  was  led  in  a  different  direction,  and,  in  1789, 
joined  a  Baptist  Church.  Immediately  he  resolved,  under 
plain  indications  of  duty,  to  devote  himself  to  the  Christian 
ministry.  After  preaching  a  few  months  at  various  points 
near  his  home,  he  was  ordained,  September  20,  1790,  as  pas- 
tor of  the  Bruington  Baptist  Church,  in  King  and  Queen 
County,  and  there  he  sustained  the  relation  through  life,  a 
period  of  forty-one  years.  His  residence  was  at  Mording- 
ton,  on  a  farm  which  he  superintended,  and  there,  for  many 
years,  he  had  charge  of  a  school.  From  these  two  sources 
he  derived  mainly  his  support,  and  acquired  considerable 
property.  His  labors  as  a  preacher  were  in  great  demand, 
and  in  several  parts  of  Virginia  he  travelled  much,  perform- 
ing valuable  service  to  feeble  churches.  Excelling  as  a 
presiding  officer,  he  was  usually  placed  in  that  position,  ever 
filling  it  with  propriety  and  dignity.  Three  times,  trienni- 
ally,  he  was  elected  President  of  the  Baptist  General  Con- 
vention. 

When  the  Columbian  College  had  become  deeply  involved 
in  debt,  he  was  invited  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  to  take 
charge  of  its  financial  affairs.  To  this,  at  a  great  personal 
sacrifice,  he  consented,  and  entered  upon  the  service  in  July, 
18^27.  He  commenced  his  work  with  great  discretion  and 
energy,  but  did  not  live  to  see  it  accomplished.  He  died  at 
Fredericksburg,  Va.,  December  25,  1831. 

Dr.  Semple  was  distinguished  for  gravity  of  deportment, 
firmness  of  purpose,  and  sound,  practical  wisdom.  Among 
the  Virginia  churches  he  was  venerated  as  an  apostle.  He 
wrote  some  for  the  press ;  but  his  main  strength  lay  in  the 
pulpit  and  in  the  chair  of  the  deliberative  assembly.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  useful  men  of  his  period. 


lS4i  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

REV.  JACOB  GRIGG. 

Jacob  Grigg  was  born  in  England  about  the  year  177^- 
When  very  young  he  professed  faith  in  Christ,  and  joined  a 
Baptist  Church,  and  soon  began  to  preach.  While  prose- 
cuting a  limited  course  of  study  at  the  Bristol  Academy,  he 
offered  himself  and  was  accepted  as  a  candidate  for  service  in 
a  new  mission  at  Sierra  Leone,  Africa.  To  that  work  he, 
with  a  Mr.  Rodway,  was  publicly  designated,  September  6, 
17b)5,  by  the  English  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  He 
reached  Africa  in  December,  and  settled  at  Port  Logo ;  but, 
having  embroiled  himself  in  disputes  with  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal colonists,  he  was  dismissed,  first  by  the  Governor  and 
afterwards  by  the  Society.  This  occurred  in  the  latter  part 
of  1796.  He  then  came  to  America  and  settled  at  Norfolk, 
Va.,  preaching  there  and  at  Portsmouth  and  Upper  Bridge. 
After  a  few  years  he  removed  to  Kentucky,  and  then  to 
Ohio.  About  the  year  1809,  he  returned  to  Virginia  and 
settled  in  Richmond,  where  he  opened  a  school,  and  at  the 
same  time  preached,  either  for  the  First  Baptist  Church,  or 
in  the  adjacent  country.  In  December,  1815,  he  became 
pastor  of  the  Lower  Dublin  Church,  Pa.,  and  afterwards 
was  pastor  of  the  New  Market  Street  (now  Fourth)  Church 
in  Philadelphia.  In  1819  he  returned  to  Virginia,  and  was 
employed  either  in  teaching,  or  as  an  itinerant  preacher.  He 
died  in  Sussex  County,  Va.,  in  1886.  He  possessed  extra- 
ordinary powers  of  mind,  and  was  remarkable  for  a  retentive 
memory.  He  is  described  as  a  very  eloquent  speaker  ;  but, 
owing  to  some  infirmities  of  spirit,  he  was  not  long  popular 
in  any  place. 

REV.  JAMES  A.  RANALDSON. 

Of  this  brother  the  writer  has  been  unable  to  obtain  any 
definite  information,  except  that  he  preached  for  a  time  in 
North  Carolina,  and  then,  by  appointment  from  the  Board,  as 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES.  135 

stated  in  the  narrative,  removed  to  Louisiana  to  labor  as  a 
domestic  missionary.  His  letters,  as  published  prior  to  18)26, 
were  dated  at  various  places  on  the  Mississippi  River,  but 
mainly  at  St.  Francisville,  and  indicate  intelligence,  piety, 
and  devotion  to  his  Master's  work.  Men  are  living  who 
could  furnish  sufficient  facts  for  present  purposes ;  but,  un- 
fortunately, they  are  inaccessible.  It  is  known  that  he  died 
many  years  since,  but  when  or  where,  it  is  impossible  now  to 
ascertain. 

REV.  RICHARD  FURMAN,  D.  D. 

Richard  Furman  was  born  in  November,  17-55,  at 
Esopus,  in  the  then  Province  of  New  York.  In  his  early 
childhood  his  f^ither  removed  to  South  Carolina,  and  settled 
at  the  High  Hills  of  Santee.  He  had  good  facilities  for 
intellectual  culture,  and,  under  judicious,  evangelical  training, 
became  decidedly  pious,  giving  promise  of  an  active,  useful 
Christian  life.  Encouraged  by  the  church  into  which  he 
had  been  baptized,  he  began,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  to  preach 
the  Gospel,  and,  in  1774*?  ^^'^s  publicly  ordained ;  and  such 
were  the  attractions  of  his  character  and  eloquence,  that  his 
services  were  in  great  demand,  and  resulted  in  the  establish- 
ment of  several  churches.  When  the  State  was  invaded  by 
the  British  forces,  he,  being  patriotically  devoted  to  the 
cause  of  American  Independence,  was  compelled  to  retire, 
and  removed  with  his  family,  first  to  North  Carolina,  and 
then  to  Virginia,  in  both  of  which  States  he  fulfilled  his 
duties  as  a  minister,  and  maintained  his  character  as  a  patriot. 
After  the  danger  was  passed  he  returned  to  South  Carolina, 
and  was  settled  as  pastor  at  Statesburg,  whence,  in  1787^ 
he  removed  to  take  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  cluirch  in 
Charleston,  which  position  he  held  till  his  death,  August  '■25^ 
18)25,  four  days  previous  to  the  death  of  Dr.  Baldwin. 
Having  been  ordained  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  his  ministry 
extended  through  fifty  years ;  and  it  was  eminently  a  min- 
istry of  purity,  dignity,  and  power. 


136  EARLY  HISTORY  AND 

Dr.  Furman  was  justly  regarded  as  one  of  the  strongest 
men  of  his  time.  His  mind  was  harmoniously  developed, 
and  had  the  uncommon  beauty  of  proportion.  In  all  his 
bearing  he  was  the  Christian  gentleman.  Esteemed  and 
honored  in  his  own  country,  he  had  a  high  reputation  across 
the  Atlantic.  By  southern  statesmen  he  was  regarded  as 
an  oracle  of  political  wisdom,  and  one  of  them  at  least  has 
acknowledged  indebtedness  to  him  for  lessons  upon  one 
subject ;  and  thus  he  contributed  to  shape  a  policy  that  has 
since  been  the  occasion  of  unmeasured  trouble  to  our  country. 
Dr.  Furman,  with  all  his  sagacity,  did  not  foresee  the  ten- 
dency of  his  theory,  and  did  not  live  to  see  any  of  the  results 
of  its  practical  working.  A  mind  like  his  would  surely  have 
recoiled  from  issues  with  which  his  successors  have  become 
painfully  familiar. 

In  spirit  and  practice.  Dr.  Furman  was  eminently  humane, 
and  his  personal  courage  in  the  service  of  humanity  was 
more  than  once  exhibited  in  ways  that  commanded  admira- 
tion. When  Charleston  was  threatened  with  a  servile  insur- 
rection, and  terror  pervaded  all  classes,  he  stood  intrepidly 
firm,  and  contributed  largely  to  repress  the  general  alarm 
and  restore  public  tranquillity.  During  the  prevalence  of 
the  yellow  fever  in  Charleston,  while  others  were  fleeing 
from  the  terrible  scourge,  he  remained  unfalteringly  at  his 
post,  actively  ministering,  at  great  personal  hazard,  to  the 
sick  and  dying,  and  officiating  at  the  funerals  of  the  dead. 

As  a  preacher,  he  was  distinguished  for  both  solidity  of 
thought  and  tenderness  of  spirit.  Some  of  his  sermons 
and  addresses  on  pubhc  occasions  were  published,  and  are 
justly  regarded  as  specimens  of  true  eloquence. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Convention  that  framed  the 
Constitution  of  South  Carolina,  and  was  the  first  President 
of  the  Baptist  General  Convention,  serving  two  triennial 
terms,  from  1814<  to  1820. 

Dr.  Furman  was  loved  by  the  good,  feared  by  the  wicked, 
respected  by  all. 


BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES. 


HON.  MATTHIAS  B.  TALLMADGE. 


137 


Matthias  Burnet  Tallmadge  was  born  in  Stamford, 
Duchess  County,  N.  Y.,  March  1,  I774.  In  1795  he 
graduated  at  Yale  College,  and  having  studied  law  with  Mr. 
Spencer,  afterwards  Chief  Justice  of  New  York,  he  com- 
menced practice  at  Herkimer,  in  that  State.  His  eminent 
qualities  soon  became  obvious,  and  acquired  for  him  an 
honorable  position  and  a  lucrative  business.  His  fellow- 
citizens  elected  him,  while  yet  young,  to  important  offices, 
and  such  was  his  reputation  as  a  jurist,  that,  in  1810,  the 
President  of  the  United  States  appointed  him  District  Judge 
for  the  State  of  New  York.  Under  the  pressure  of  accu- 
mulated duties  his  health  ftiiled,  and  it  was  while  sufferino- 
physical  prostration  that  he  was  led  to  consider  deejdy  his 
spiritual  necessities,  and  embrace  Christ  as  his  Saviour.  He 
joined  the  Baptist  Church  at  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  being 
baptized  by  the  Rev.  Lewis  Leonard,  August  23,  1S12. 

The  condition  of  his  health  rendered  it  necessary  for  him 
to  pass  every  cold  season  at  the  South,  and  hence  his  name 
appears  on  the  roll  of  the  Convention  in  1814,  as  a  delegate 
from  South  Carolina,  —  his  winter  residence  being  in  Charles- 
ton, though  he  never  removed  his  relation  from  the  church 
in  Poughkeepsie,  at  which  place  he  died  suddenly,  October 
8,  1819. 

Judge  Tallmadge  was  a  man  of  rare  excellence,  and  his 
death  was  deplored  as  a  public  affliction.  His  purity,  sim- 
plicity, and  uprightness  caused  him  to  be  respected  by  all  as 
a  Christiati  of  the  higher  type.  His  powers  of  mind  were 
capable  of  dealing  instructively  with  all  doctrinal  questions  ; 
but  his  favorite  topic  in  conversation  was  the  religion  of  the 
heart.  Few,  in  any  of  the  walks  of  life,  have  better  honored 
their  Christian  profession.  ^ 
18 


138  EARLY  fflSTORY,  ETC. 


REV.  WILLIAM  B.  JOHNSON,  D.  D. 

W^ILLIAM  BuLLEiN  JoHNSON  was  a  native  of  Beaufort, 
S.  C,  and  died  at  an  advanced  age,  in  1 862,  in  Edgefield 
District,  S.  C.  A  full  account  of  his  life  and  labors  it  has 
been  impossible  to  obtain.  He  was  pastor  of  several  churches, 
as  at  Euhaw  and  Columbia,  S.  C,  and  also  at  Savannah, 
Ga.  He  was  for  many  years  a  teacher  of  a  select  school, 
and  in  that  department  excelled.  He  was  a  gentleman  of 
superior  culture  and  of  great  refinement  of  manners,  seem- 
ing, in  general  society,  reserved  and  fastidious,  but  among 
his  intimate  friends  he  was  genial,  and  overflowing  with  warm, 
generous  affections.  In  domestic  life  he  was  a  pattern  of 
the  most  tenderly  amiable  combined  with  the  truly  dignified. 
His  preaching  was  eminently  didactic,  and  therefore  never 
popular ;  but  those  who  sought  instruction  heard  hini  with 
profit.  He  was  a  deep  and  accurate  thinker,  and  could  state 
his  propositions  with  great  clearness,  and  support  them  by 
a  strong  array  of  argument ;  but  from  the  realm  of  orna- 
ment he  gathered  very  sparingly.  His  executive  ability  was 
superior,  but  always  quiet  and  unostentatious  in  its  demon- 
strations. In  IS-i-l  he  was  elected  President  of  the  Baptist 
General  Convention,  and  served  in  that  office  one  term  of 
three  years.  He  was  respected  by  all  who  knew  him  as  a 
man  of  solid  excellence. 


HISTORICAL 


BIOGRAPHICAL    MEMORANDA 


OF    THE 


MISSIONS    AND    MISSIONARIES  OF  THE   UNION. 

Br  REV.  S.  P.  SMITH,  D.  D. 


t 

HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

OF 

MISSIONS   AND   MISSIONARIES. 


The  present  paper  is  designed  to  present,  in  a  condensed 
form,  a  view  of  the  commencement  and  progress  of  our 
Missions,  with  notices  of  all  the  actors  in  the  great  work.  It 
will,  of  course,  be  obvious  that  these  notices,  whether  histor- 
ical or  biographical,  must  be  confined  to  the  barest  record  of 
names,  events,  and  dates.  The  Missions  have  been  consid- 
ered chronologically,  while,  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating 
reference,  the  names  of  the  missionaries  have  been  arranged 
alphabetically.  The  hope  is  cherished  that  these  sketches, 
brief  as  they  are,  will  be  of  service  to  the  friends  of  Missions. 

ASIATIC  MISSIONS. 

Rangoon. 

A  Mission  was  established  in  Rangoon  by  Messrs.  Chater 
and  Mardon,  English  Baptists,  in  I8O7.  Mr.  Mardon  left 
in  a  few  months,  and  Felix  Carey,  eldest  son  of  Dr.  Carey, 
joined  the  station.  Soon  afterwards  Messrs.  Pritchett  and 
Brain,  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  arrived.  Mr. 
Pritchett  died  in  a  short  time,  and  Mr.  Brain,  after  a  year's 
residence,  removed  to  Vizigapatam.  Mr.  Chater  remained 
four  years,  and  translated  Matthew's  Gospel,  wliich  was 
printed  at  Serampore.  Subsequently  he  relinquished  the  Mis- 
sion, and  removed  to  Ceylon. 

Mr.  Carey  was  joined  by  a  young  man   from   Calcutta. 


142   mSTOKICAL  AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

The  latter  soon  left  the  station,  however,  and  Mr.  Carey  re- 
moved to  Ava,  having  accepted  a  government  office,  August 
1815. 

Rev.  Adoniram  Judson  and  wife  sailed  from  Salem,  Feb. 
19,  18 IS,  and  arrived  at  Calcutta,  June  17,  1812  ;  after  va- 
rious trials  and  sojourning  in  Calcutta,  the  Isle  of  France, 
and  Madras,  they  sailed  from  the  latter  place,  June  22, 1813, 
and  arrived  in  Rangoon,  July  13,  1813,  at  which  date  the 
Mission  commenced.  The  mission-house  in  Rangoon  was 
two  miles  from  town,  situated  among  trees,  a  large  piece  of 
ground  being  attached,  with  a  number  of  fruit-trees.  Early 
in  1814,  nearly  the  entire  city  of  Rangoon  was  burned;  but 
the  mission  property  was  unharmed,  having  been  removed 
from  Mr.  Judson's  temporary  residence  in  town  to  the  mis- 
sion-house built  by  Mr.  Carey.  A  Burman  grammar  and 
tract  in  Burman  were  completed  by  Mr.  Judson,  Aug.  3, 
1816. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hough  arrived  at  Rangoon,  Oct.  15,  1816. 
First  church  in  Rangoon  organized,  consisting  of  the  Judsons 
and  Houghs,  Nov.  1816,  A  press  and  fount  of  Burman 
types  were  presented  to  the  Mission  by  the  Serampore  breth- 
ren, in  1816.  The  "  View  of  the  Christian  Religion  "  and 
"Catechism  "  were  printed  and  put  in  circulation,  Feb.  I8I7. 
The  first  inquirer  concerning  religion  presented  himself, 
March  7,  18 17. 

Mr.  Judson  sailed  from  Rangoon  for  Chittagong,  Dec.  25, 
1817,  for  health,  and  to  procure  aid  from  one  of  the  Arra- 
canese  Christians  at  that  place,  in  the  more  public  proclama- 
tion of  the  Gospel.  On  account  of  various  adverse  occur- 
rences he  did  not  return  till  Aug.  2,  1818.  Mrs.  Judson 
commenced  a  regular  meeting  for  females,  with  an  attend- 
ance of  between  20  and  30,  in  Jan.  1818.  Mr.  Hough  em- 
barked for  Calcutta,  July  5,  1818,  with  the  mission  effects, 
but  returned,  the  ship  being  unable  to  proceed.  Messrs.  Col- 
man  and  Wheelock  and  their  wives  arrived  at  Rangoon, 
Sept.  19,  1818. 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  14,3 

The  cholera  made  its  first  appearance  in  Burmah  in  1818. 

Public  worship  in  Burman  commenced,  April  4,  1819, 
the  congregation  numbering  15,  besides  children.  The  first 
zaijat  was  completed  and  opened  for  public  instruction,  April 
24,  18 19.  It  was  built  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr. 
Judson,  and  cost  about  $!200.  Moung  Nau,  the  first  con- 
vert, reported,  May  5,  1819.  He  was  baptized,  June  27, 
I8I9.  The  Lord's  Supper  first  administered  —  a  Burman 
being  one  of  the  communicants —  in  two  languages,  Burman 
and  English,  July  4,  1819.  Mr.  Wheelock,  in  feeble  health, 
sailed  with  Mrs.  W.  for  Calcutta,  Aug.  7,  1819,  and  was 
drowned  on  the  passage. 

Two  more  converts,  Moung  Thah-la,  a  young  man,  and 
Ko  Byaa,  aged  50,  were  baptized,  Nov.  7,  1819,  and  the 
first  Burman  prayer-meeting  was  held  Nov.  10.  Present, 
Mr.  Judson  and  the  three  converts.  On  the  14th  the  three 
Burman  converts  repaired  to  the  zayat  and  held  a  prayer- 
meeting  of  their  own  accord.  About  this  time  a  spirit  of 
persecution  began  to  manifest  itself. 

Messrs.  Judson  and  Colman  determined  to  visit  the  King 
at  Ava,  350  miles  from  Rangoon,  with  a  view  to  secure 
religious  toleration.  They  embarked,  Dec.  21,  1819,  and 
arrived  at  Ava,  Jan.  25,  1820;  presented  their  petition  to 
the  King,  Jan.  27.  On  their  return  arrived  in  Rangoon, 
Feb.  18,  1820.  It  was  proposed  to  form  a  station  provis- 
ionally at  Chittagong,  Feb.  20,  1820.  Accordingly  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Colman  embarked  for  that  place,  March  27,  where 
they  arrived,  June,  1820;  Mr.  Colman  died  the  following 
month.  Moung  Shwaba  was  baptized  in  the  evening  of 
April  2,  1820.  Mah  Menla,  the  first  female  convert,  51 
years  old,  was  baptized  by  lantern-light,  after  9  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  July  18,  1820.  Next  after  Matthew,  Mr.  Judson 
translated  Ephesians,  which  was  finished,  April  20,  1820. 

Moung  Ing,  who  appeared  as  the  second  Burman  inquirer 
(Aug.  28,  1819),  was  baptized,  March  4,  1821.  April  25, 
1821,  the  zayat  was  again  opened  which  had  been  closed 


144*    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

since  March,  1820.  Mr.  Judson  had  been  absent  from 
Rangoon  with  Mrs.  J.  on  account  of  her  health.  Moung 
Shwaba  was  employed  as  the  first  assistant  in  the  mission, 
June  4,  18!21.  The  first  Christian  marriage  of  Burmans 
was  solemnized,  July  3, 1821.  The  bridegroom  was  Moung 
Thah-la,  the  second  convert.  He  died  of  cholera,  in  great 
peace  of  mind,  in  November  following.  The  Gospel  and 
Epistles  of  John  were  finished,  July  14<,  1821.  Mrs.  Jud- 
son embarked  for  Calcutta  on  her  way  to  America,  Aug. 
6,  1821.  Moung  Thah-a,  afterwards  pastor  at  Rangoon, 
was  baptized,  Aug.  20,  1821.  The  eighteenth  Burman 
convert  was  baptized,  Aug.  21,  1821.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Price 
arrived  at  Rangoon,  Dec.  13,  1821. 

Mr.  Hough  and  family  returned  from  Calcutta  to  Ran- 
goon, Jan.  20,  1822.  Messrs.  Judson  and  Price,  by  direc- 
tion of  the  King,  left  Rangoon  for  Ava,  Aug.  28,  1822; 
arrived  at  Ava,  Sept.  27,  1822.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wade  ar- 
rived at  Rangoon,  Dec.  5,  1823.  The  translation  of  the 
New  Testament  finished,  June,  1823.  The  work  of  trans- 
lating the  Scriptures  was  interrupted  by  the  first  war  with 
Great  Britain,  from  this  time  till  1829.  Messrs.  Wade  and 
Hough  removed  to  Calcutta  and  Serampore  at  the  beginning 
of  the  war.  Mr.  H.  printed  at  Serampore  500  copies  of  the 
revised  translation  of  Matthew.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wade 
studied  the  language,  and  Mr.  W.  superintended  the  print- 
ing of  a  Burman  dictionary  by  Dr.  Judson. 

After  the  war  Ko  Thah-a  returned  to  Rangoon,  gathered 
the  remnants  of  the  church,  and  preached  the  Gospel.  His 
labors  were  blessed.  Some  were  converted  and  asked  for 
baptism.  He  consented  ;  but  afterwards  doubting  his  right 
to  baptize,  he  visited  Maulmain  for  counsel.  He  was  or- 
dained pastor  of  the  church  at  Rangoon,  Jan.  4,  1829,  at 
the  age  of  57  years.  By  the  middle  of  August  that  year 
he  had  baptized  3,  and  had  30  hopeful  inquirers. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wade  went  to  Rangoon,  Feb.  1830;  re- 
turned to  Maulmain,  July,   1830;   much  religious  interest 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  X45 

was  awakened.  Persecution  was  threatened.  During  1831 
a  surprising  spirit  of  inquiry  prevailed.  The  Rangoon  church 
in  the  beginning  of  the  year  numbered  80  ;  7  vvere  added 
during  the  year.  March  -i,  1831,  there  were  3  churches  in 
Bunnah,  and  about  200  baptized  converts,  besides  those  who 
had  died.  Mr.  J.  T.  Jones  was  designated  to  Rangoon  in 
1831.  Schools  were  discontinued,  under  the  pressure  of 
persecution,  in  1S32. 

Mr.  O.  T.  Cutter  arrived  at  Rangoon  with  a  printing- 
press,  on  his  way  to  Ava,  Sept.  27, 1 833,  where  it  remained 
till  1835,  when  it  was  returned  to  Rangoon.  In  October, 
of  this  year,  great  numbers  of  Karens  visited  the  Mission. 
Ko  Thah-byu  was  Karen  assistant.  Tannah  and  Pahlah 
were  native  preachers.  There  were  9  baptisms  during  the 
year  ;  total  membership,  42  ;  a  native  pastor  of  the  church 
and  3  assistants.  Rev.  Mr.  Webb  and  wife  arrived  at 
Rangoon,  Feb.  19,  1834-,  from  Maulmain.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Bennett  left  Rangoon  for  Maulmain,  Feb.  26,  1834.  This 
year  nearly  every  native  Christian  in  Rangoon  was  fined. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howard  arrived  at  Rangoon,  Dec.  26,  1834. 

There  were  three  churches  in  Rangoon — Burman,  Encr- 
lish,  and  Karen  —  on  the  1st  of  Jan.  1835.  In  March, 
1835,  three  aged  Karens  came  to  Rangoon,  five  days' jour- 
ney, to  inquire  about  the  way  of  life.  They  had  never  seen 
a  Christian  or  a  Christian  book,  but  were  directed  by  Bur- 
mans  who  told  them  they  had  seen  Christian  books.  Mr. 
Webb  baptized  10  Karens,  his  first  baptism,  Sept.  15,  1835. 

In  1836  the  members  were  chiefly  scattered  on  account 
of  persecution,  and  few  residents  of  the  city  acknowledged 
themselves  Christians.  29  Karens  had  been  baptized  by 
Ko  Thah-byu,  and  60  or  7^  more  awaited  the  ordinance. 
In  1836  Ko  Thah-byu  was  transferred  to  Maubee.  In  1836 
and  1837  ^  copy  of  the  "  Balance  "  and  "  Catechism  "  was 
given  to  every  family,  and  to  nearly  every  person  who-could 
read,  in  Rangoon  and  vicinity.  During  the  latter  year 
hundreds  called  at  the  veranda  daily  to  hear  preaching.  Mr. 
19 


146    HISTORICAL   AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

and  Mrs.  Ingalls  arrived  at  Rangoon,  Oct.  3,  1837.  In 
1837  t^nd  1838  Mr.  Abbott  made  repeated  excursions  to 
Pantanau  and  Maubee.  Mr.  Simons  labored  in  the  Burmese 
department,  and  Mr.  Abbott  in  the  Karen. 

Four  Karens  imprisoned  in  consequence  of  becoming" 
Christians,  Aug.  1838.  Mr.  Abbott  baptized,  between  Nov. 
1837  ^nd  Sept.  10,  1838,  117  persons,  —  one  of  them  a 
woman,  in  Pantanau,  aged  120  years.  Mr.  Abbott's  school 
for  native  preachers  numbered  '25  pupils.  Messrs.  Abbott 
and  Simons  left  Rangoon  for  Maulmain,  Nov.  24,  1838. 
The  churches  were  left  for  several  months  to  the  care  of  na- 
tive assistants. 

There  were  several  hundred  Karens  waiting  for  baptism 
in  the  beginning  of  1839.  In  Rangoon,  Maubee,  and  Pan- 
tanau are  three  churches,  consisting  of  387  members.  In 
Nov.  1839,  Messrs.  Abbott  and  Kincaid  visited  Rangoon. 
Fourteen  only  of  the  church  (Burmese)  remained.  At  the 
same  time  in  Pantanau  from  600  to  1000  were  supposed  to 
be  Christians.  Baptized  Christians  residing  in  Maubee,  in 
1839,323;  in  Pantanau,  48.  In  1840,  there  were  398 
church-members,  and  3  stations,  viz  :  Rangoon,  Maubee, 
and  Pantanau. 

In  1842  Rangoon  was  without  a  missionary,  and  the 
church  dilapidated.  But  among  the  Karens  the  Gospel  had 
free  course.  Whole  villages  turned  to  God,  and  numerous 
churches  with  native  pastors  sprung  up,  particularly  in  the 
province  of  Bassein.  Several  hundreds  passed  over  the  Ar- 
racan  mountains  to  be  baptized.  In  Jan.  and  Feb.  1842, 
259  were  baptized,  and  from  them  were  constituted  the  Karen 
churches  in  Arracan.  Total  church-members  connected  with 
the  Rangoon  Mission,  774'- 

In  the  report  of  1844  Rangoon  was  included  under  Maul- 
main, as  a  sub-station.  From  this  time  till  1853,  the  resi- 
dence and  labors  of  American  missionaries  were  inconstant ; 
persecution  prevailed  during  some  years,  and  the  work  was 
seriously  interrupted.     In  1844  the  reoccupation  of  Rangoon 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES. 


147 


was  held  questionable.  The  church  suffered  many  trials  and 
temptations.  All  hut  one  remained  steadfast.  Twelve,  bap- 
tized by  Mr.  Vinton,  were  added  to  the  Karen  church.  The 
place  was  visited  by  Messrs.  Stevens  and  Ingalls  this  year. 

In  184^5  Romish  emissaries  at  Rangoon  insinuated  them- 
selves among  the  Burmans. 

In  the  first  half  of  184<6,  1000  were  added  to  the  Karen 
churches  in  the  region  of  Rangoon. 

In  Feb.  1847t.  Dr.  Judson  removed  temporarily  to  Ran- 
goon. The  church  had  520  nominal  members,  many  of  them 
scattered.  A  new  church  was  organized  of  4  members,  sub- 
sequently enlarged  to  11.  Sabbath  services  were  instituted, 
and  two  baptized.  But  the  governor  of  Rangoon  was  op- 
posed to  the  propagation  of  Christianity.  Dr.  Judson  pro- 
posed to  obtain  countenance  at  Ava.  But  funds  requisite  for 
such  a  journey  failing,  he  returned  to  Maulmain. 

In  1850,  one  native  assistant  apostatized  and  the  other 
died.  In  Rangoon  district  were  two  churches  and  861 
members.  In  the  spring  of  1851,  Messrs.  Kincaid  and 
Dawson  resided  temporarily  at  Rangoon,  preparatory  to  a 
removal  to  Ava.  Mr.  Vinton  also  settled  at  Rangoon.  Mrs. 
Vinton  had  a  school  of  185  Karens,  the  largest  ever  taught. 
Converts  gathered  together.  Up  to  March,  185i2,  75  had 
been  baptized;  three  new  out-stations  were  formed,  and  build- 
ings at  Kemendine  commenced.  In  Feb.  15,  18552,  war  was 
declared  ;  Rangoon  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  British  Gov- 
ernmeiit.  Dec.  520,  185!2,  all  the  province  of  Pegu  was  in- 
corporated with  British  India.  In  .Jan.  185i2,  the  church  at 
Rangoon,  under  the  pastoral  care  of  Ko  Thah-a,  numbered 
19  ;  before  the  close  of  the  year  the  number  increased  to  26. 
Mr.  Kincaid  went  to  Rangoon,  April  13,  185!2.  Burman 
service  was  commenced,  June  20,  185l2.  Dr.  Dawson  opened 
a  hospital. 

Second  church  was  organized  at  Kambet,  four  miles  north 
of  Rangoon,  Feb,  1858.  The  station  of  Rangoon  was 
resumed,  1853;   Messrs.  Ingalls,  Dawson,  and  Vinton.      In 


J48    HISTORICAL  AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

1853.  2  stations,  S2  out-stations,  5  missionaries,  6  female 
assistants,  29  native  assistants ;  baptized,  67  ;  in  two  years, 
106.  In  December  a  Buddhist  priest  and  nun  were  bap- 
tized. The  Mission  had  2  schools  and  2  hospitals.  In  Karen 
department  6  new  churches  organized  ;  two  associations,  con- 
sisting- of  20  and  13  churches,  respectively;  3  ordained 
preachers;  866  baptized,  or  441  in  twenty  months.  Total, 
1467.  1854.  —  Burman  Department. —  One  station;  4 
out-stations  ;  3  missionaries,  one  a  physician;  3  female  assist- 
ants ;  8  native  preachers  and  assistants.  Karen  Depart- 
ment.—  28  out-stations  ;  1  missionary  ;  2  female  assistants; 
23  native  assistants. 

Donabew  first  visited  by  Mr.  Brayton,  Jan.  1854.  Took 
up  his  residence  there  in  March  ;  5  churches  were  formed 
during  the  first  year.  Baptized  in  Donabew  district  in  one 
year,  125  ;  by  Mr.  B.,  75  ;  by  a  native  pastor,  50.  Mission- 
house  in  Rangoon,  occupied  by  Mr.  Ingalls,  consumed,  Feb. 
16,  1854.     Pegu  and  Maubee  Associations  formed  in  Jan. 

1854.  Pegu  Association,  13  churches,  77^  members ; 
Maubee,  13  churches,  777  members.  Pazoondoung  (Bur- 
mah)  Church   organized   Aug.  1854;  Kemendine,  Feb.  11, 

1855.  Total  in  four  churches  in  this  connection,  140. 

At  the  Maubee  Association,  in  Feb.  1 855,  27  churches 
were  represented,  four  of  them  Burman.  Additions  during 
the  year,  more  than  700'  Tn  the  Pegu  Association  the  native 
assistants  are  supported  almost  wholly  by  the  Karens.  Native 
pastor  ordained  at  Kemendine,  Oct.  1855. 

The  out-station  at  Thongzai  adopted,  and  a  native  assist- 
ant placed  there  in  1855.  It  is  on  the  river  Lyne,  above 
Rangoon.  Baptized  in  the  Burman  department,  31  ;  total 
members,  160.  Pegu  Association,  1855,  churches,  14  ;  bap- 
tized, 78  ;  members,  876.  Maubee  Association,  churches, 
31;  baptized,  283  ;  members,  1552.  Total,  2428.  Pupils, 
704.  Mr.  Brayton  removed,  May,  1855,  from  Donabew 
to  Kemendine. 

Mr.  Ingalls  died,  March   14,  1856,  after  a  service  of  21 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  l\.g 

years.  Ko  Thah-a,  the  pastor  at  Rangoon,  died,  March  26, 
1856.  Ko  En,  formerly  at  Mauhiiain,  was  cliosen  pastor  in 
his  stead. 

A  corrected  list  gives  the  number  baptized  at  Rangoon, 
from  1813  to  June,  1856,  22!^.  Received  from  other 
churches,  26;  died,  excluded,  and  suspended,  60  ;.  dismissed, 
92.  Irregular  members  who  do  not  attend  worsliip,  29. 
Members  who  cannot  be  found,  IJ.     Present  members,  55. 

Rangoon  and  Kaiubet,  the  only  Burman  churches  men- 
tioned ;  Pazoondoung  and  Kemendine  are  in  abeyance.  Bap- 
tized, 9  ;  total,  105.  Maubee  Association,  baptized,  86  ; 
total,  1482;  Pegu  Association,  14<  churches;  baptized,  64  ; 
total,  892.  Total  in  the  two  Associations,  2374.  Pupils 
in  village  schools,  600. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stevens,  returning  from  the  United  States, 
arrived  at  Rangoon,  March,  1857.  Dr.  Dawson's  mission- 
house,  zayat,  and  chajjel  were  burned  in  April,  1857-  The 
zayat  was  rebuilt.  Friends  in  Calcutta  sent  about  2260 
rupees  to  repair  the  damage  by  fire,  and  more  than  600  ru- 
pees for  ordinary  mission  purposes.  In  1857,  in  the  Karen 
department,  120  were  baptized  ;  new  churches,  3.  Churches 
in  Maubee  and  Pegu  Associations,  43  ;  members,  2370  ; 
native  j)astors,  49,  of  whom  5  are  ordained.  In  the  Ran- 
goon district  there  were  16  baptisms  during  the  year. 

In  1858  only  one  was  baptized  in  the  Burman  department, 
a  man  at  Thongzai.  Pastor  at  Thongzai  supported  by  the 
church.      Members,  90. 

In  1859  the  work  at  the  out-stations  assumed  unusual 
interest.  Mrs.  Ingalls,  who  visited  the  United  States  in 
1857,  returned  to  Rangoon,  April  26,  1859;  settled  at 
Kemendine  Lay  Ghee,  two  miles  north  of  Keniendine,  five 
miles  north  of  Rangoon.  The  Government  granted  ground 
for  a  zayat.  Dr.  Binney,  appointed  a  second  time,  arrived 
at  Rangoon,  ^lay  25,  1859,  and  commenced  at  once  his 
school  for  native  preachers.  Tlie  brick  chapel,  commenced 
seven    years  since,  was    dedicated  Oct.  30,  1859.       Cost, 


150    HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

10,000  rupees.  Sermon  by  Dr.  Binney.  Prayer  of  dedi- 
cation,by  Mr.  Rose. 

The  Rangoon  Burman  Mission  Society  was  formed  in 
1860,  composed  of  missionaries  and  English  residents.  In 
Jan.  1860,  Association  of  Burman  Churches  formed;  first 
meeting  at  Thongzai.  Baptized  at  Rangoon  40  this  year, 
including  the  out-stations.  Two  of  the  baptized  were  Mo- 
hammedans. In  Oct.  1860,  at  Rangoon,  four  English  offi- 
cers and  a  lady  were  baptized  by  Mr.  Rose  ;  six  natives  by 
Ko  En,  the  pastor  of  the  Burmese  church  ;  the  captain,  first 
and  second  mate  of  the  "  R.  B.  Forbes,"  by  Mr.  Bronson. 
The  seamen  baptized  were  the  fruits  of  the  revival  on  board 
the  ship,  in  which  Messrs.  Bronson,  Ward,  and  Van  Meter 
sailed  from  Boston  in  June,  1860.  Mrs.  Ingalls  removed, 
Nov.  1860,  from  Kemendine  Lay  Ghee  to  Thongzai,  where 
she  lived  alone  four  months. 

1861.  —  Burmese  churches  in  Rangoon  and  out-stations, 
170 ;  baptized,  50;  English  churches,  81  ;  baptized  since 
Sept.  1859,  15^  —  of  whom  4  were  officers  of  the  army,  19 
soldiers  and  drummers,  !^6  natives  of  India,  Madrasis  and 
Bengalis,  16  belonging  to  the  ship  "  R.  B.  Forbes,"  and 
10  others.  There  was  also  a  wonderful  revival  at  Thong- 
zai, in  connection  with  the  labors  of  Mrs.  Ingalls,  assisted 
by  5  native  preachers,  1  school-teacher,  and  2  female  Bible- 
readers.  Pwo  Association  was  formed  of  churches  in  Ran- 
goon district,  in  1861,  consisting  of  8  churches  and  225 
members. 

In  Feb.  186-2,  Moung  Thet  Nau  ordained  over  Letpadau 
and  Thongzai  churches,  at  the  meeting  of  the  Rangoon  As- 
sociation at  Henthada.  In  July  a  new  chapel  was  opened 
at  Thongzai,  also  a  small  one  at  Letpadau.  Burmah  Bible 
and  Tract  Society  formed,  Sept.  2,  1862.  It  supported  5 
native  assistants  the  first  year. 

At  the  Rangoon  Association,  in  1863,  Ko  Eng,  the  first 
man  baptized  in  Henthada,  was  ordained  pastor  of  Henthada 
church.      New  chapel   at  Thongzai  completed,  Aug.  1863; 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  J 51 

burned,  July,  1864.  Mr.  Carpenter  arrived  at  Rangoon  to 
aid  Dr.  Binney  in  the  Theological  School,  May  12,  1863;  D. 
A.  W,  Smith,  March  22,1S64<;  same  date,  Mr.  Albert  Haws, 
printer.  Pwo  department,  at  close  of  1863,  10  churches; 
baptized,  55  ;  total,  300.  At  Thongzai  and  Letpadau,  bap- 
tized, 25  ;  total,  1 17. 

AvA  Mission. 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  in  Jan.  1824,  Messrs.  Jud- 
son  and  Colnian  visited  Ava  for  the  purpose  of  securing  re- 
ligious toleration.  Dr.  Price  settled  in  Rangoon,  Dec.  13, 
1821.  In  seven  months  his  medical  skill  was  heard  of  at 
the  capital,  and  he  was  summoned  thither  by  the  Emperor. 
Mr.  Judson  accompanied  him,  and  they  arrived  in  Ava,  Sept. 
27,1822. 

Mr.  Judson  returned  to  Rangoon,  Feb.  2,  1823,  to  meet 
Mrs.  J.  on  her  return  from  the  United  States.  On  their 
way  up  the  Irrawadi  they  met  the  Burman  general,  Bandoola. 
The  war  with  the  Bengal  Government  had  already  com- 
menced. Some  converts  from  Rangoon  were  wath  Messrs. 
Judson  and  Price,  Jan.  26,  1824,  at  Ava.  On  their  re- 
union in  Ava,  Mr.  J.  held  a  preaching  service  every  Sabbath. 
Mrs.  J.  commenced  a  school  for  girls  with  three  pupils.  The 
war  supervened  and  missionary  efforts  were  suspended.  After 
the  war  Dr.  P.  devoted  himself  to  medical  practice,  and  the 
instruction  of  several  young  men  connected  with  noble  fam- 
ilies, and  died,  Feb.  14,  1828. 

Mr.  Kincaid  arrived  at  Ava,  June,  1833;  he  distributed 
17,000  tracts  and  books  on  his  way  up  the  river.  He  com- 
menced preaching  on  the  Sabbath  and  every  week  evening. 
He  also  taught  from  house  to  house.  The  first  convert,  a 
woman,  Mah  Nwa  Oo,  was  baptized  with  one  other,  Oct. 
1833.  The  first  conmiunion  at  Ava  was  celebrated,  July 
7,  1833;   nine  communicants. 

In   Sept.  1835,   Mr.  Simons  joined  the  station.      There 


15£   HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

was  a  church  in  Ava  of  12  members,  March  12,  1835.  In 
1886  visitors  began  to  throng-  the  residence  of  the  mission- 
aries. Excursions  were  made  into  the  country  and  to  the 
neighboring  cities.  The  school  under  Mrs.  Simons  num- 
bered 8  pupils.  29  have  received  instruction  from  the  be- 
ginning. Two  of  the  scholars,  young  men,  have  joined  the 
church. 

Rev.  Howard  Malcolm  preached  probably  the  first  English 
sermon  at  Ava,  July  24*,  1836.  Baptized  in  Ava,  in  1836, 
6.     Total  of  members,  21. 

Jan.  2J,  1837. — Mr.  Kincaid  undertook  to  travel  through 
the  northern  provinces  of  Burmah  to  Sadiya,  in  Assam.  He 
proceeded  as  far  as  Magaung,  but  was  forced  to  turn  back,  and 
having  been  repeatedly  taken  prisoner  and  robbed,  arrived  at 
Ava  in  extreme  destitution,  after  a  journey  of  thirteen  days, 
March  11,  1837.  Ava  was  relinquished  as  a  station,  June 
17,  1837,  when  the  missionaries  embarked  for  Rangoon  ; 
arrived  July  6.  The  native  members,  though  constantly  ex- 
posed to  persecution,  remained  steadfast  in  faith;  in  1839 
they  numbered  19.  The  assistant,  Ko  Shaw  Nee,  preached 
daily. 

In  1850  Messrs.  Kincaid  and  Dawson  were  appointed  to 
recommence  the  Mission  in  Ava,  and  proceeded  as  far  as 
Rangoon  for  that  purpose,  but  were  prevented  from  ascending 
the  river  to  Ava  by  the  breaking  out  of  hostilities  with  the 
English  Government.  War  was  declared,  Feb.  15,  1852. 
In  1854  there  were  several  members  of  the  Ava  church 
still  residing  in  that  city.  Two  visitors  from  Ava  were  this 
year  baptized  at  Prome. 

Messrs.  Kincaid  and  Dawson  arrived  in  Ava,  April  11, 
1855,  and  had  an  audience  with  the  King,  who  invited  them 
to  make  the  city  their  home.  A  Burman  Bible  was  accepted 
by  him,  and  royal  gifts  conferred.  Five  members  of  the 
church  survived ;  three  of  them  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city. 
Four  persons  from  Ava  had  lately  been  baptized  at  Prome. 
In  Jan.  1856,  Messrs.  Kincaid  and  Dawson  left  Prome  for 


OF    MISSIONS   AND   MISSIONARIES.  l^Q 

Ava,  with  their  famihes.  Arrived  at  Amarapara,  Feb.  18. 
They  were  received  in  a  friendly  manner  by  the  King-,  who 
offered  them  a  lot,  and  proposed  to  build  a  house  for  their 
accommodation.  He  also  proposed  to  send  Mr.  K.  to  the 
United  States  with  a  letter  and  presents  to  the  Government, 
who  fulfilled  the  mission  at  the  King's  expense.  Before  sail- 
ing, Mr.  Kincaid  baptized  four  converts.  Baptized  converts 
residing  at  Ava,  8.  Ko  Shway  Nee  ordained  pastor  at  Ava, 
March,  1856  ;  he  was  baptized  at  Ava,  in  1835.  Messrs. 
K.  and  D.  again  visited  the  King,  March,  1858,  and  were 
well  received.  Three  native  preachers  have  been  sent  by  the 
Bassein  Karen  Home  Mission  Society  to  the  Karens  north  of 
Ava,  from  two  to  four  hundred  miles.  The  church  much 
scattered.  Enrolled,  15.  Remaining  in  Ava,  4.  Mr.  K. 
visited  Kyen  villages,  north  of  Ava,  in  April,  1861.  Three 
Burinans  belonging  to  the  court  of  Ava  were  baptized  at 
Calcutta,  in  186!^. 

Amherst. 

After  the  war,  in  18^26,  this  town  was  designed  to  be 
built  as  the  seat  of  English  authority  and  the  centre  of  busi- 
ness. It  was  named  in  honor  of  Lord  Amherst,  Governor- 
General  of  India.  It  is  situated  near  the  mouth  of  the  Sal- 
wen,  in  Martaban.  The  settlement  was  commenced,  April 
6,  1826.  Mrs.  Judson  prepared  a  bamboo-house  and  com- 
menced arrangements  for  a  school.  Dr.  Judson  accompanied 
the  British  embassy  to  Ava,  hoping  to  secure  in  the  treaty  a 
lause  for  the  toleration  of  Christianity. 

Mrs.  Ann   H.  Judson   died,  and  was   buried  at  Amherst, 

Oct.  24.,   1826.       Mr.  and   Mrs.   Wade  arrived,  Nov.  23, 

1826,  and  began   regular  worship.     He  being  still  weak  in 

the  language,  two  disci jdes  read  and  explained  the  Scriptures 

and  prayed,  till  Dr.  Judson's  return,  Jan.  24<,  1827-     The 

first  convert  baptized,   Mah   Loombya,  a   female,  April  20. 

Mrs.  Judson's  school  was  continued  by  Mrs.  Wade,  —  14 

scholars. 

20 


154^    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

Mr.   and    Mrs.    Boardman   reached    Amherst,    April    17, 

1827.  It  was  determined,  on  consultation,  to  establish  a 
second  station  at  Maulmain,  525  miles  distant.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Boardman  repaired  thither,  and  Sir  Archibald  Camp- 
bell presented  the  Mission  a  plot  of  ground,  on  which  a  bam- 
boo-house was  erected  ;  price,  $17-5.  Dr.  Judson  proposed 
to   be  at   the  stations  alternately.     But   in   the  summer  of 

1828,  the  hope  that  Amherst  would  become  an  important 
town  being  given  up,  it  was  relinquished  as  a  central 
station,  and  Messrs.  Judson  and  Wade  removed  to  Maul- 
main. 

In  Feb.  1829,  Moung  Ing  was  ordained  pastor  at  Am- 
herst, the  church  consisting  of  five  members. 

In  April,  1836,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Haswell  went  to  Amherst, 
designated  to  the  Talings  or  Peguans,  Amherst  being  a  con- 
venient point  for  that  people,  and  having  a  population  of 
1600,  mostly  Peguans.  An  assistant  at  Amherst  daily 
preached  and  distributed  books.  There  was  a  school  of  25 
pupils  ;  six  tracts  had  been  printed  in  Peguan.  In  May, 
1838,  Mr.  Haswell,  aided  by  Dr.  Judson,  organized  a  church 
composed  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  and  three  natives  ;  six  were 
added  during  the  year.  The  missionary  force  at  Amherst, 
in  1840,  consisted  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Haswell,  8  preaching 
and  3  other  assistants.  There  was  preaching  in  English  and 
the  native  language,  and  excursions  to  neighboring  villages. 
In  1842  there  were  3  out-stations  for  preaching,  and  2 
schools  with  60  pupils.  In  1843  the  church  numbered  82 
Burmans  ;  pupils,  70.  In  1846  Mr.  Haswell  spent  eight 
or  ten  months  at  Maulmain,  revising  and  printing  the  New 
Testament  in  Peguan,  which  he  had  translated.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  H.,  on  account  of  his  health,  left  for  the  United  States 
in  1848.  Mr.  Stevens  took  charge  of  the  station  and 
church  ;  18  were  baptized  during  the  year.  Total  member- 
ship, 41. 

1849.  —  Native  assistants,  8;  pupils,  60;  in  Sabbath- 
school,  50 ;    baptized,  7  ;  total,  46.        Services  kept  up  in 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  l^^ 

1S49  by  Moung^  Oung-  Men,  with  occasional  help  from  3 
other  native  assistants.  There  were  60  pupils  in  Mission- 
school  ;  in  Sunday-school,  50.  Total  membership  of  church, 
46.  Mr.  Stevens,  who  acted  as  pastor,  made  three  or  four 
visits  to  the  Mission  during-  the  year  1851.  In  185^2  the 
church  was  weakened  by  removals,  so  that  the  membership 
was  only  £9-  In  1863  Ko  Oung  Men  was  still  pastor,  and 
there  was  a  school  of  from  60  to  80  pupils. 

Maulmain  Mission. 

Maulmain  is  in  the  Martaban  District,  on  the  Salwen 
River,  25  miles  from  its  mouth.  The  population  of  the  city, 
in  18i27,  amounted  to  20,000.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Boardman 
were  appointed  to  commence  a  new  station  there.  Dr.  Judson 
visiting  Amherst  and  Maulmain  alternately.  Station  com- 
menced, April,  18£7-  Sir  Archibald  Campbell  gave  the 
Mission  an  ample  lot  in  an  eligible  position,  on  which  a  small 
bamboo-house  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  ^175.  On  the  12th 
of  August  Dr.  Judson  settled  at  Maulmain.  Oct.  8  it  was 
determined  to  abandon  the  station  at  Amherst,  and  prepara- 
tions were  made  to  build  at  Maulmain.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wade 
joined  the  Mission,  Nov.  14th,  1827;  ^  zayats  were  erected, 
three  miles  apart,  and  both  were  filled  with  hearers. 

In  Jan.  1828,  6  were  reported  baptized,  5  men  and  1 
woman,  Mah  Lah.  This  year,  Moung  Ing,  who  accompanied 
the  missionaries  to  Maulmain,  offered  to  go  on  a  missionary 
tour  to  Tavoy  and  Mergui.  The  missionaries  at  Maulmain 
got  their  first  knowledge  of  the  Talings  about  this  time. 
The  year  was  also  signalized  by  the  commencement  of  Mrs. 
Wade's  school.  Mee  Shwayee  was  one  of  the  first  pupils. 
There  was  also  an  interesting  revival  of  religion  in  Maul- 
main ;  the  first  child  hopefully  converted  was  the  only  survivor 

^  "Moung"  is  a  title  of  youth,  and    youth  was  passed  and  he  was  dignified 
"Ko"   of  age.     At  this   date    Oung     with  tlie  title  of  "  Ko." 
Men  was  a  young  man  ;    in  1863  his 


156    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

of  Mrs.  Judson's  school  at  Ava.  From  Jan.  to  Sept.  21, 
1828,  21  were  baptized.  The  revival  extended  from  the 
school  into  the  town.  A  church  was  organized  at  Maulmain, 
in  1828  ;  30  natives  were  included  in  it.  In  1829,  23  na- 
tives and  10  English  soldiers  were  added.  Mr.  Boardman 
went  to  Tavoy  early  in  April.  In  March  1829,  3  English 
soldiers  were  baptized  and  recognized  as  the  Baptist  Church 
in  the  45th  Regiment.  Ko  Man  Poke  translated  all  the 
Burman  tracts  into  Taling.  The  revision  of  tlie  New  Testa- 
ment was  also  completed.  In  November  the  Hindu  branch 
of  the  Maulmain  church  was  given  up.  It  consisted  of  only 
6  members. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wade  removed  to  Rangoon,  Feb.  1830,  and 
were  followed  in  April  by  Dr.  Judson.  Mr.  Boardman  ar- 
rived from  Tavoy,  in  feeble  health,  soon  after  Dr.  Ju'^son's 
departure.  Mr.  Wade,  advised  of  his  feebleness,  returned  to 
his  aid.  At  the  Lord's  Supper,  July  11,  39  were  present, 
including  Burmans,  a  Karen,  Talings,  Chinese,  and  Amer- 
icans. There  were  baptized,  in  1830,  4  Burmans  and  4 
English.  During  this  year  also  a  native  assistant  made  a 
tour  of  more  than  a  month  on  Pelew  Island,  and  distributed 
books.  Mrs.  Bennett  meanwhile  had  a  school  of  13  pupils. 
The  press  commenced  operations  this  year.  Messrs.  Kincaid 
and  Mason  arrived,  Nov.  2J.  Mr.  Mason  went  to  Tavoy  ; 
Mr.  Kincaid  took  charge  of  the  English  department  while 
studying  Burman.  Up  to  the  close  of  1830,  56  natives 
had  been  baptized.     The  English  church  numbered  15. 

In  Jan.  1831,  Messrs.  Wade  and  Bennett  made  a  tour  up 
the  Gyne,  among  the  Karens.  In  June  they  made  a  second 
tour,  and  organized  a  church  of  14  Karens.  Rev.  J.  T.  and 
Mrs.  Jones  arrived  at  Maulmain,  Feb.  IJ.  This  year  Mr. 
Wade  visited  Kyouk  Phyoo,  in  Arracan,  and  preached  there. 
A  new  chapel  was  built  for  English  worship,  and  paid  for  by 
officers  of  the  45th  Regiment.     A  revival  succeeded. 

From  March  to  Dec.  1832,  two  printing-presses  were  kept 
in  operation  ;    Jan.  to  July,  1833,  four   presses.     The  New 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES. 


157 


Testament  was  out  of  press,  Dec.  29,  1832.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Wade,  with  2  converts,  a  Burman  and  a  Karen,  left  for  the 
United  States,  in  the  latter  part  of  183;^. 

In  1833,  11  English  and  12  natives  were  baptized.  Mr. 
Kincaid,  having  journeyed  to  Ava  and  found  encouragement, 
Mr.  Cutter  took  one  press  and  proceeded  tliither  in  Septem- 
ber. Printing  in  1833,  5,272,000  pages.  Baptized  in 
1833,  44;  10  Burmans,  16  Karens,  18  foreigners,  mostly 
Englisli  soldiers  ;  two  of  them  the  fruits  of  reading  the  Me- 
moir of  Mrs.  Judson.  Native  churches,  80.  A  Missionary 
Society  was  formed  which  resolved  to  support  a  native 
preacher  at  Ava. 

Dr.  Judson  completed  the  translation  of  the  whole  Bi- 
ble, Jan.  31,  1834.  Baptized  at  Maulmain,  in  1834,  11 
Burmans,  12  Karens,  7  foreigners.  A  church  of  25  mem- 
bers was  organized  at  Newville,  March  12,  1834.  Native 
members  at  Maulmain,  Dec.  1834,  84.  Baptized  from  the 
beginning,  671.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Osgood  arrived  at  Maul- 
main, Dec.  1834.  Mr.  Hancock  left  for  Calcutta,  Jan.  4, 
1835,  to  procure  additional  fonts  of  type  ;  returned,  July  J. 

In  1  835  the  press  which  had  been  sent  to  Ava  was  re- 
turned to  Maulmain.  Near  the  beginning  of  this  year  Mr. 
Simons  visited  Arracan.  This  year  Mr.  Bennett  engaged  in 
the  Government  school,  at  the  same  time  taking  charge  of 
the  English  church.  In  October  Dr.  Judson  baptized  the 
Mohammedan  who  attended  him  and  Mrs.  J.  during-  his  im- 
prisonment  at  Ava.  In  Decend)er  the  native  church  num- 
bered 102.  The  printing  of  tlie  whole  Bible  in  Burman  was 
finished,  Dec.  29  ;  entire  printing  for  the  year,  8,268,000 
pages.  Baptized  in  the  whole  Mission,  including  Maulmain, 
Rangoon,  Tavoy,  Ava,  &c.,  up  to  the  close  of  this  year. 
791.     Baptized  in  1836,  358  ;  total,  1149. 

In  1836  five  or  six  native  preachers  constantly  preaching 
and  distributing  tracts;  117,000  pages  were  circulated  by 
Mr.  Osgood,  with  the  aim  to  supply  every  family  willing"  to 
receive  them.      In  this  work  the  city  was  gone  over  twice, 


158    HISTORICAL   AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

and  part  of  it  three  times.  Native  chapel  built.  In  Oc- 
tober Mr.  Bennett  resig-ned  the  care  of  the  English  church. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Osgood,  who  was  ordained  early 
in  1836.  He  organized  a  Sabbath-school  of  40  to  60  pupils. 
During  1836  there  were  4  presses  at  work,  besides  a  power- 
press,  and  12  fonts  of  English  type,  1  of  Burman,  1  of 
Karen,  and  1  of  Peguan  nearly  completed.  Mr.  Ben- 
nett's Government  school  was  closed,  Nov.  11,  because  the 
Government  required  that  no  religious  instruction  should 
be  given.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hancock  established  an  inde- 
pendent school  which  was  subsequently  transferred  to  Mr. 
Howard. 

In  1837,  ^  additional  presses  were  sent  out,  and  one  stand- 
ing-press ;  one  being  for  Tavoy.  Mrs.  Osgood  died  of  con- 
sumption, Oct.  5,  1837-  Mr.  Ingalls  succeeded  Mr.  Osgood 
in  the  care  of  English  church. 

Messrs.  Stilson,  Stevens,  and  Brayton  arrived  at  Maul- 
main,  Feb.  19,  1838  ;  also  Mr.  Comstock  from  Arracan, 
April,  1838.  Seminary  for  native  teachers  transferred,  in 
1838,  from  Tavoy  to  Maulmain,  and  put  in  charge  of 
Mr.  Stevens.  Burmese  boarding-school  reorganized  and  put 
in  charge  of  Mr.  Howard.  First  books  prepared  for  the 
Pwo  Karens  in  1838.  Karen  Christians  began  to  contribute 
to  spread  the  Gospel,  offering  70  rupees. 

In  1839  there  were  8  preaching  places  in  Maulmain  ; 
average  of  all  the  audiences,  280.  In  April  Mr.  Abbott 
took  temporary  charge  of  Mr.  Howard's  boarding-school. 
Printed  in  Maulmain  from  Jan.  1833  to  July  1,  1839, 
50,71 4.,!200  pages;  in  1830-32,  4,336,000  pages.  Total 
from  the  beginning,  55,050,200  pages. 

Miss  Macomber  died  at  Dongyan,  April  16,  1840.  Bap- 
tized in  Maulmain,  in  1840,16;  members,  145.  Total 
members,  454  ;  11  schools,  80  pupils.  Printing  of  the 
quarto  Burman  Bible  completed  Oct.  24,  1840. 

In  July,  1841,  there  were  9  preaching  places;  7  churches; 
54  baptized ;  total,  485 ;   1  theological  school ;  2  boarding- 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  I59 

schools  for  boys  and  2  for  girls ;  4  day-schools ;  between 
200  and  220  pupils,  of  vvhotn  S3  are  church-members.  Mr. 
Simons's  Eurasian  school,  7^  pupils.  Burman  Theological 
School  suspended,  Aug.  1841,  for  want  of  suitable  candi- 
dates. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chandler  and  Miss  Vinton  arrived,  Jan.  2, 
184-2.  The  Maulmain  Burman  Missionary  Society,  in  1842, 
supported  10  assistants,  —  1  Peguan,  2  Burmans,  2  Pwo 
Karens,  5  Sgaus. 

Messrs.  Binney  and  Bullard  arrived  at  Maulmain,  April 
6,  1844.  Burman  school  for  preachers  reopened,  June, 
1844,  with  6  students  ;  also  a  Karen  class  of  26.  Baptized 
in  the  year  ending  July  1,1844,  171,viz: — English  church, 
33,  principally  military  ;  Burman  church,  10  ;  Karen 
churches,  128.  Subscribed  in  Maulmain  for  the  missionary 
work  in  Tavoy,  7OO  rupees. 

In  1845  the  church  at  Maulmain  numbered  146;  Enof- 
lish  church,  28  (27  having  been  dismissed).  Connected  with 
the  Mission,  711.     Baptized,  79. 

Mr.  Stilson  removed  from  Akyab  to  Maulmain,  April  20, 
1846,  to  labor  in  the  service  of  the  printing  department. 
Mr.  Stevens's  theological  school  numbered  eight  pupils.  The 
Karen  churches  extend  from  60  or  70  miles  southeast  of 
Maulmain  to  80  miles  north,  embracing  18  stations,  15 
churches  and  branch  churches,  6J3  members. 

The  printing  of  the  Peguan  New  Testament  was  com- 
pleted Aug.  I847.  In  ISI7  there  were  10  native  preachers 
and  4  other  assistants  ;  preaching  statedly  in  the  town  at  5 
different  places,  besides  the  chapel,  by  native  assistants  ;  two 
also  go  to  funerals,  bazaars,  and  all  places  of  public  concourse. 
New  edition  of  the  Sgau  New  Testament  printed  ;  also,  part 
of  the  Pwo  New  Testament,  j)repared  by  Mr.  Vinton,  printed. 
Average  mimber  of  scholars  in  Mr.  Howard's  boarding- 
school,  90.  It  had  been  in  operation  a  little  more  than  nine 
years,  beginning  with  5  scholars.  Mr.  H.  also  has  charge  of 
the  English  church.  Mr.  Stilsqn's  house  at  Maulmain  en- 
tered by  robbers,  Sept.  13,  1847- 


160    HISTOKICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

In  1848  the  Maiilmain-Burman  and  Maul  main-Karen 
Missions  became  distinct,  as  Missions,  —  the  northerly  part 
of  Maiilmain,  at  one  time  denominated  Newton,  being  occu- 
pied by  the  Karen  Mission. 

Maulmain-Burman  Mission. 

1848.  —  Stations,  2;  missionaries,  7  5  female  assistants, 
7;  native  preachers,  12;  school-teachers,  6.  Burman  church, 
138.  Theological  school,  2  pupils  only.  Printing,  OTOj^'OO 
pages.  Mr.  Mason  reports,  "  I  have  preached  the  Gospel  to 
more  Burmans  than  Karens  ;  I  find  I  have  baptized  about 
one  Burman  to  fifty  Karens." 

In  Oct.  1849,  Mr.  Osgood,  on  account  of  health,  relin- 
quished his  mission.  Mr.  Howard  also  left  the  Mission  on 
account  of  his  health.  Missionaries  at  this  date,  8  ;  female 
assistants,  8  ;  native  assistants,  13  ;  baptized,  19  ;  total,  21^2. 
Theological  class,  4.  Printing  in  four  languages,  1,096,900 
pages.  Total  from  the  beginning,  9<5,590,237  pages.  A 
Home  Mission  Society  in  the  Maulmain  church  has  sup- 
ported for  three  years  2  native  missionaries,  and  part  of  the 
time  3.  Contributions  to  the  Burman  Missionary  Society, 
3800  rupees,  besides  100  per  year  for  Burman  churches,  and 
400  for  repairs  on  English  chapel. 

Dr.  Judson  died  at  sea,  April  12,  1850.  Mrs.  Stilson 
died,  Aug.  14,  1851  ;  she  had  been  in  the  Mission  since 
1838.  Mr.  Stilson,  on  account  of  his  health,  returned  to 
the  United  States,  where  he  has  since  remained.  Mrs.  Jud- 
son arrived  at  Boston,  Oct.  1,  1851  ;  died  at  Hamilton,  N. 
Y.,  Jmi8  2,  1854.  Enrolled  on  the  church  records  since 
1830,  }270 ;  57  of  them  females,  70  Eurasians.  The  Gospel 
has  been  preached  to  20,000 ;  inquirers,  500. 

In  1852  Maulmain  boarding-school  was  changed  to  a  day- 
school  ;  pupils,  65.  Eight  day-schools  in  Maulmain,  47O 
pupils.  Contributions  to  Burman  Missionary  Society, 
$131.35,  or  90  cents  per  member.  Burman  and  English 
Dictionary  printed  in  full,  409  pages  quarto. 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  IgJ 

1853.  —  The  Convention  of  Missionaries  with  the  Depu- 
tation, Drs.  Peck  and  Granger,  was  held  at  Mauhnain,  from 
April  4  to  May  17,  —  six  weeks  ;  all  the  missionaries  in  Bur- 
mah  present,  except  three ;  also.  Dr.  Dean,  of  China,  and 
Dr.  Brown  of  Assam.  Messrs.  Haswell  and  Bixby  the 
only  resident  missionaries  at  the  station,  the  residue  being 
transferred  to  other  stations.  Dr.  Wade  transferred  to 
Maulmain,  to  the  charge  of  the  theological  seminary.  The 
day-school  at  Maulmain,  once  Mr.  Howard's  boarding-school, 
suspended.  The  instruction  in  all  the  schools  made  vernac- 
ular this  year.  Printing  in  1853,  3,7^7,200  pages,  in  three 
languages.     Books  and  tracts  printed  from  the  beginning, 

1,558,777. 

In  March,  1854,  Mr.  Haswell  went  on  a  jungle  tour  into 
Martaban  Province  with  two  assistants,  proposing  to  settle 
them  in  the  Sitang  Valley.  During  this  year  Rev.  A. 
T.  Rose  served  as  pastor  of  the  English  church ;  4  native 
preachers,  1  pastor  at  Maulmain,  and  1  at  Amherst.  Ko 
Man  Boke,  who  first  translated  the  New  Testament  and 
Psalms  into  Peguan,  died  this  year.  Mr.  Bixby  made  a 
tour  along  the  coast  of  Balu  Island,  chiefly  inhabited  by 
Peguans. 

In  1855  the  Burman  church  at  Maulmain  became  sub- 
stantially self-supporting.  Mr.  Ranney  closed  his  missionary 
relations,  and  removed  to  Rangoon  to  print  on  his  own  ac- 
count. 

In  1856  effort  was  made  to  encourage  the  sale  of  books. 
The  English  church  became  independent  of  the  Mission. 

In  1858  new  school-house  erected  at  a  cost  of  1000  ru- 
pees, chiefly  given  by  members  of  the  English  church. 
Measures  taken  to  build  a  chapel.  Demand  for  school-books 
increasing. 

The  prohibition  of  the  distribution  of  books,  decreed  by 
Prince  Tharrawadi,  was  removed  in  1859  by  the  King. 

In  1860  Simon  La  Chapelle  was  sent  as  preacher  to 
Shwaygyeen.      Tamil  service  on  Sabbath    mornings    com- 

21 


IQ2   HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

meiiced  in  the  Burman  chapel  by  Francis,  a  Madras  or  Tamil 
man.     The  first  tract  (a  Catechism)  in  Red  Karen  printed. 

1868.  — 5  native  preachers,  one  of  them  nearly  superan- 
nuated. In  its  eleventh  year  the  Maulmain  Missionary  So- 
ciety supported  4  Sgau-Karen  assistants  ten  months,  and  1 
sixteen  months ;  2  Pwo-Karen  assistants  ;  1  Taling,  and  1 
Burman  assistant,  each  ten  months;  and  aided  the  Karen 
Theological  Seminary,  normal  and  boarding-schools,  Burmese 
boarding-schools,  a  Tamil  and  four  Burman  day-schools. 

Chummerah. 

Chummerah  was  an  out-station  of  Maulmain,  established 
in  Feb.  1832.  The  place  is  at  the  junction  of  Chummerah 
Brook  with  the  Salwen.  March  if,  1832,  Dr.  Judson  ad- 
ministered the  communion  there  to  30  communicants.  It 
was  the  field  of  labor  of  Miss  Sarah  Cummings,  and  she  left 
it  to  go  to  Maulmain,  sick,  where  she  died.  In  May,  1834, 
there  was  a  church  at  Chummerah  numbering  91  members. 
The  station  was  relinquished,  because  the  members,  and  those 
on  whose  account  it  had  originated,  had  mostly  removed  to 
other  places. 

Balu  Island. 

At  Balu  Island,  opposite  Maulmain,  mission  buildings  were 
erected  in  1836.  Karen  population,  10,000.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Vinton,  Mr.  Abbott  and  Miss  E.  Macomber  were  there  for 
a  time.  In  1837  it  was  relinquished  as  a  summer  residence 
for  its  insalubrity,  and  committed  to  two  assistants.  Miss 
Macomber  removed  to  Dongyan,  and  afterwards  to  Maulmain. 

Newville. 

In  1836  Newville,  Bootah,  and  Ko  Chetthingsville  had 
each  a  church,  numbering  respectively,  28,  34,  and  37  mem- 
bers, and  each  a  native  pastor.     Newville  is  70  miles  from 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  IQQ 

Maulmain.  Mr.  Vinton  was  there  in  Dec.  1836.  Ko  Chet- 
thingsville  is  40  miles  above  Maulmain,  on  the  Salwen.  A 
native  school  w^as  taught  here  three  months,  in  1837,  hy  Miss 
Vinton.  In  1837  the  church  numbered  60.  Bootah,  on  the 
Attaran,  60  miles  from  Maulmain,  was  settled  by  emigrants 
from  Chummerah.  "  Almost  every  new  settler  appears  like 
a  promising  inquirer." 

Maulmain-Karen  Mission. 

In  184<8  there  were  out-stations,  21  ;  missionaries,  5  ; 
female  assistants,  6  ;  native  assistants,  30.  Rev.  William 
Moore  and  wife  arrived  at  Maulmain,  in  March.  Rev.  J. 
H.  Vinton  and  wife,  with  Karen  convert,  Kone  Louk,  ar- 
rived in  the  United  States,  March  21,  1848.  Rev.  E.  B. 
Bullard  died  of  cholera,  April  5,  1848.  Four  Karen  preach- 
ers ordained,  graduates  of  the  seminary.  Ko  Paulah  ordained 
at  the  Association.  Karen  theological  school,  28  pupils.  In 
connection  with  20  out-stations  there  were  861  members  ; 
baptized  during  the  year,  114.  Connected  with  stations 
near  Maulmain,  723  members  ;  baptized,  80;  total  members, 
1584.  The  Sgau-Karen  New  Testament  put  under  revision ; 
one  third  of  the  Old  Testament  translated  into  Pwo. 

Miss  Wright  arrived  in  Maulmain,  March,  1850;  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Vinton,  Jan.  1851.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Binney  left 
Maulmain  for  the  United  States,  April,  1850  ;  arrived,  Sept. 
1850;  since  1843  he  had  been  in  charge  of  the  Karen  The- 
ological School.  School  was  left  in  charge  of  Mr.  Harris ; 
pupils,  34.  In  1850  Christian  Karen  rulers  were  displaced 
by  the  Burman  authorities.  Ko  Chetthing  imprisoned  ten 
months.  Baptized  in  10  churches,  55;  total,  747;  includ- 
ing Rangoon  district,  1729- 

In  1852  the  work  was  paralyzed  by  hostilities  between  the 
Burman  and  English,  and  by  prevailing  disease.  Theologi- 
cal school  under  Mr.  Vinton,  28  pupils.  Mr.  Vinton  re- 
moved to  Rangoon,  and  theological  school  suspended,  except 


164    HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGEAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

that  Mr.  Abbott  heard  the  classes  six  weeks.  Dongyan 
church  this  year  began  to  support  its  pastor.  Baptized,  59  ; 
total,  861  ;  native  preachers,  25;  of  whom  4  are  ordained, 
one  with  every  church  and  branch  church.  In  1853  theo- 
logical school  reorganized  under  Dr.  Wade. 

1854.  — Rev.  W.  Moore  left  the  Mission  on  account  of 
health.  Churches  in  Martaban  District,  3,  mostly  gathered 
within  two  years  ;  in  Maulmain  District,  13 ;  total,  16. 
Three  Pwo  churches  number  120  members  ;  13  Sgau 
churches.     Total,  '^05, 

After  the  Maulmain  Association,  Jan.  31,  1855,  Messrs. 
Whitaker  and  Hibbard  made  a  tour  among  the  Pwos  and 
Sgaus  in  Martaban  District.  Mr.  Whitaker  removed  to 
Toungoo  in  1855  ;  died  at  Maulmain,  Aug.  18,  1857- 

T857.  —  Churches,  15;  members,  913;  native  preach- 
ers, 17. 

1860.  —  Churches,  14  ;   members,  7^^ ',  baptized,  25. 

1862. — Churches,  13;  preachers,  12,  of  whom  7  are 
ordained ;  baptized,  26  ;  total,  7^9.  Pupils  in  village  schools, 
94  ;  in  normal  schools,  60. 

June,  1864.  —  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Wade  have  been  mission- 
aries forty  years. 

Tavoy  Mission. 

Tavoy,  capital  of  the  province  of  the  same  name,  is  on 
Tavoy  River,  35  miles  from  its  mouth,  numbering,  in  1834, 
about  9000  inhabitants.  The  city  contains  numerous  pago- 
das and  about  50  kyoungs.  It  is  220  miles  south  of  Maul- 
main, and  150  southeast  of  Martaban. 

Moung  Ing,  at  one  of  the  stated  evening  meetings  in 
Maulmain,  voluntarily  expressed  his  desire  to  undertake  a 
missionary  excursion  to  Tavoy  and  Mergui,  and,  in  accord- 
ance with  his  request,  was  subsequently  set  apart  to  the  work, 
and  embarked  for  Tavoy  in  a  native  boat.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Boardman  arrived  at  Tavoy,  April  9,  1828,  with  two  native 
Christians,  —  one  of  them,  a  Karen,  Ko  Thah-byu,  yet  un- 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  165 

baptized,  and  four  boys  from  the  boarding-school,  at  Maul- 
main.  Among  the  first  callers  at  his  house  \yas  a  company 
of  Karens,  living  three  days'  journey  from  Tavoy,  who  told 
him  of  the  religious  ascetic  who,  ten  years  before,  taught  the 
doctrine  of  one  God  and  exhibited  a  wonderful  book,  which 
they  greatly  venerated.  The  book  —  which  was  brought  to 
Mr.  B.  in  Sept.  1828  — was  found  to  be  an  English  "  Com- 
mon Prayer."  Mr.  B.  first  visited  the  Karens  in  Feb. 
1829,  and  received  a  message  that  the  Karens  of  Tavoy, 
Mergui,  and  Tenasserim  were  all  alike  ready  to  receive  the 
Gospel.  The  first  baptism  at  Tavoy  occurred,  Aug.  1828  ; 
the  subjects  were  a  Chinese,  a  Burman,  and  the  Karen, 
Ko  Thah-byu,  who  afterwards  became  a  preacher  of  note. 
Oct.  22,  1828,  the  church  numbered  6.  In  April,  1829, 
Mr.  Boardman  preached  in  the  jail  to  about  7^-  The  first 
boy  admitted  to  the  Maulmain  boarding-school  was  baptized, 
June  16,  and  June  21,  two  others,  one  of  them  the  first 
scholar  admitted  to  the  boarding-school  in  Tavoy,  in  1828. 
A  day-school  was  opened  in  September. 

Mr.  Boardman  commenced  village  preaching  around  Ta- 
voy, Nov.  17,  1829.  Karens  came  from  a  distance  of  from 
20  to  70  miles  to  solicit  instruction. 

Mr.  B.  baptized  at  Tavoy  7  candidates,  April  18,  1830  ; 
soon  after  which  he  removed  to  Maulmain,  apparently  in  a 
decline  ;  but  returned  to  Tavoy  in  December,  and  distributed 
in  the  city  460  tracts  and  portions  of  Scripture  in  Burman,  8 
or  10  in  Malabar,  30  or  40  in  Chinese,  and  a  few  in  Eng- 
lish. Application  was  made  by  Karens  from  the  frontiers  of 
Siam  for  preaching,  and  Ko  Thah-byu  was  sent  to  them.  In 
the  two  years  of  his  residence  in  Tavoy  Mr.  B.  baptized  20, 
of  whom  15  were  Karens. 

While  Mr.  B.  was  absent  in  Maulmain,  two  native  con- 
verts went  from  village  to  village,  and  from  house  to  house, 
reading  the  Bible  and  praying.  In  six  weeks  23  Karens 
were  received  to  baptism.  News  came  of  more  in  remote 
villages  who  could  not  come.     Mr.  B.,  very  feeble  and  near 


166    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

death,  was  carried  three  days'  journey  to  receive  converts  for 
baptism,  leaving  Tavoy,  Jan.  31,  1831.  At  this  juncture 
Mr.  Mason  arrived  and  baptized  34.  candidates.  Mr.  B. 
died  while  on  his  return,  Feb.  11,  1831.  During  his  min- 
istry in  Tavoy,  Mr.  B.  baptized  about  7^.  The  church  in- 
creased to  89.  The  work  spread  through  nine  villages. 
Mr.  Mason  finished  supplying  every  Burmese  family  in 
Tavoy  and  vicinity  with  two  tracts,  Sept.  1831.  Total 
baptisms  during  the  year  at  Tavoy,  7^  ;  total  number  of 
members,  110. 

During  the  first  three  years  the  station  was  twice  broken 
up,  and  labor  suspended.  Ko  Thah-byu  had  a  school  (1832) 
in  the  wilderness.  Baptized  in  1S82,  67;  in  1833,  24.. 
Total  at  the  close  of  1833,  194<,  of  whom  187  were  Karens 
and  2  Burmans. 

In  May,  1834.,  the  English  soldiers  bought  and  fitted  up 
a  chapel,  where  Mr.  Mason  preached  once  every  Sabbath. 
33  heathen  boarding-school  children  received  the  names  of 
American  friends.  The  church  at  Tavoy  formed  a  Mission- 
ary Society  in  Jan.  1834.,  and  resolved  to  support  two  native 
preachers,  and  the  next  year  two  additional.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Wade  and  Miss  Gardner,  teacher,  arrived  in  Tavoy,  Jan.  10, 
1835.  Mr.  Wade  reduced  the  Karen  language,  Sgau  and 
Pwo,  to  writing.  A  spelling-book  and  tract  were  printed  at 
Maulmain.  April,  1835,  a  fourth  tract  was  ready  for  the 
press,  and  the  translation  of  the  New  Testament  begun. 
Baptized  up  to  close  of  this  year,  259. 

March  3,  1836. —The  church  at  Matah  or  Matamyu 
numbered  230,  of  whom  1J3  lived  in  the  village.  This 
Christian  village  was  formed,  Jan.  1834,  by  about  200 
Christians.  It  is  two  days'  journey  from  Tavoy  ;  4-4.  were 
baptized  there  within  three  months.  School  for  native  as- 
sistants commenced  at  Tavoy,  May,  1836,  with  8  pupils. 
Five  out-stations  have  good  chapels,  and  each  a  native  pastor 
and  school-teacher.  Total  from  the  beginning,  340.  The 
five   out-stations  have  churches   as   follows  :    Matah,  230 ; 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  167 

Toungbyouk,  16;  Pyeekhya,  15;  Kapa,  20;  Ta-mler,  9. 
In  Nov.  1836,  167  Maubee  Karens  were  baptized  by  Mr. 
Howard. 

Mr.  Bennett  arrived  from  Maulniain  with  printing-press, 
March  26,  1837.  From  April  15  to  Aug.  17,  the  amount 
printed  was,  —  volumes,  13,000  ;  pages,  94^5,000. 

A  Kyen  woman,  the  first  of  her  race,  was  baptized  at 
Tavoy,  Feb.  1,  1837-  A  new  zayat  erected  at  Matah, 
March,  1837-  The  former,  though  accommodating  500 
hearers,  was  insufficient.  Out-stations,  13  ;  native  preachers, 
11;  school-teachers,  10.  8  preachers  supported  by  Tavoy 
Missionary  Society.  Students  of  theological  school,  17,  viz., 
8  Burmans  and  9  Karens.  Baptized  in  1837,  100.  Total, 
413.  Churches,  8.  Printed  from  April  to  Dec.  31,  1837, 
3,276,000  pages.  Matah,  the  largest  church,  had  a  Sewing 
Society  ;  150  garments  were  exhibited  at  the  annual  meeting, 
the  work  of  the  members.  They  had  also  a  Maternal  As- 
sociation, and  two  schools,  numbering,  respectively,  64  and 
70. 

In  1840  there  were  baptized,  56;  churches,  8;  total  of 
members,  473 ;  including  Mergui,  604.  Total  printing  at 
Tavoy,  5,988,000  pages.  The  press  suspended  operations 
till  the  return  of  Mr.  Bennett  from  the  United  States,  in 
March,  1842.  The  "Morning  Star,"  a  Karen  newspaper, 
was  commenced  at  Tavoy,  Sept.  1841.  In  1842  the  Tavoy 
Missionary  Society  supported  7  native  preachers. 

The  whole  Karen  New  Testament  issued  from  the  press 
at  Tavoy,  Nov.  1,  1843.  Printed  at  Tavoy,  from  April  15, 
1837,  to  Dec.  1842,  11,281,400  pages.  Burmese  church 
at  Tavoy,  20;  church  at  Matah,  330;  total  of  all  the 
churches,  572.  Preachers  studying  with  Mr.  Mason,  12, 
— 11  Sgaus  and  1  Pwo. 

Mr.  Bennett  baptized  22  converts  in  Matah,  in  Jan.  1844. 
Mr.  Ranney  (printer)  and  wife  and  Miss  Lathrop  arrived 
in  Tavoy,  May  7,  1844.  Great  religious  interest  at  Py- 
eekhya.    Mr.   Mason  attended  a  series  of  meetings  there, 


168    HISTORICAL  AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

continuing  three  weeks,  aided  by  Mr.  Vinton  ;  43  were 
baptized  by  Mr.  Vinton,  Jan.  1845.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cross 
arrived  in  Tavoy,  March  25,  1845.  Mr.  Ranney  removed 
to  Madmain,  Dec.  1845.  Mrs.  Mason  died,  Oct.  8, 
1846,  after  a  missionary  life  of  sixteen  years.  Two  na- 
tive preachers,  Sau  Quala  and  Kaulapau,  were  ordained  in 
1846.  Building  erected  for  Mr.  Cross's  school  for  native 
preachers ;  pupils,  23.  Mr.  Wade  left  Burmah  for  United 
States  on  account  of  threatened  bhndness,  Dec.  22,  1847; 
arrived  in  Boston,  July  31,  1848.  The  Mission  was  much 
enfeebled  by  the  removal  of  missionaries  and  assistants. 
Mr.  Mason  was  transferred  to  Maulmain-Karen  Mission 
in  March,  1848.  Some  of  the  churches  were  corrupted, 
some  dispersed.  Total  of  members,  770-  A  new  chapel 
was  built  at  Tavoy,  in  1848.  Mr.  Bennett  had  a  pre- 
paratory school  of  32,  of  whom  16  were  professors  of 
religion.  Printing  in  1848,  2,000,000  pages,  including 
1000  copies  of  Genesis  in  Sgau-Karen.  Church-members, 
750. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Benjamin  arrived  in  Tavoy,  April,  1849. 
In  1849,  churches,  11  ;  baptized,  25;  total,  87i2.  Native 
preachers,  14. 

Last  volume  of  Karen  Thesaurus  completed  in  1850.  Old 
Testament  in  Karen  completed,  January,  1851.  Mr.  Mason 
returned  to  Tavoy,  March,  1851.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas 
arrived  in  May,  1851.  First  form  of  Karen  Bible  printed, 
June  1,  1851. 

In  1852  the  Matah  church  numbered  362;  but  158  re- 
sided at  a  considerable  distance,  suggesting  the  propriety 
of  forming  new  churches.  Baptized  into  Karen  churches  in 
185.2,74;  churches  in  the  Mission,  18  ;  members,  957-  A 
school  in  the  jail  at  Tavoy,  this  year.  Printing  in  1852, 
2,631,200  pages;  from  1837  to  Dec.  1852,  27,923,292 
pages. 

Mr.  Benjamin  devoted  much  time  to  the  Salongs,  collected 
a  vocabulary  of  1500  words,  partly  the  work  of  Mr.  Bray- 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  Igg 

ton.  Mr.  Allen,  designated  to  the  Burman  department,  ar- 
rived in  Tavoy,  Oct.  1853,  while  Messrs.  Mason,  Bennett, 
Brayton,  and  Thomas  were  transferred  to  other  stations.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Benjamin  having  left  the  Mission  on  acconnt  of  his 
health,  labor  for  the  Salongs  was  discontinued.  Printing  the 
Sgau-Karen  Bible  at  Tavoy  finished,  and  the  printing-office 
was  removed  from  Tavoy. 

The  Burman  church  ^in  Tavoy  numbered  23  members. 
New  churches  in  the  year  1853,  3.  Total  of  churches,  22; 
of  members,  104<6.  Native  preachers,  22 ;  ordained,  3. 
Kabin  chapel  built  by  Karens,  with  their  money  and  by  their 
hands. 

In  1854'  Sau  Quala  proposed  to  explore  the  Sitang  Valley 
with  the  view  of  forming  a  new  mission.  Mr.  Cross  re- 
turned to  Tavoy,  June,  1855.  He  found  the  Mission  in  a 
dilapidated  state,  and  many  of  the  churches  enfeebled.  Re- 
ports from  Southern  Tavoy  were  more  favorable.  Burman 
church,  23  members.  Total  of  Karen  churches,  23  ;  pastors, 
23;  members,  1062.  Preaching  stations  in  the  city,  3. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  removed  to  Henthada. 

In  1855  the  contributions  of  the  Tavoy  Missionary  Soci- 
ety were  1000  rupees. 

In  1857  all  the  Karen  churches  resolved  to  be  self-sup- 
porting. A  Karen  preacher,  Sau  Too,  was  ordained.  Only 
one  was  baptized  in  Tavoy,  a  priest  eighty  years  old,  who 
first  heard  the  Gospel  from  Sau  Quala.   He  died  the  next  year. 

In  Jan.  1858,  churches  in  Tavoy  Association,  21  ;  mem- 
bers of  Burman  churches,  17-  Mr.  Allen  left  the  Mission 
and  returned  to  the  United  States.  Mr.  A.  had  preached  in 
every  part  of  the  city,  and  visited  every  village  on  Tavoy 
River,  from  the  mouth  to  the  source. 

1859. — Karen  department  numbered  1080.  Mr.  Cross 
removed  to  Toungoo,  Feb.  20,  1860.  Both,  departments 
were  thus  left  vacant. 

1 860.  —  Tavoy  Association  at  Gudvadsa.  Baptized  dur- 
ing the  year,  4-0. 

22 


lyo    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

In  1862  the  annual  report  stated  the  number  of  members 
about  1000.  Burman  churches,  12.  In  1863  the  members 
reported  were  7^0  or  800 ;  baptized,  34.  Some  of  the 
churches  had  become  extinct. 


Mergui. 

Mergui,  called  by  the  natives  Bike,  is  90  miles  from  Ta- 
voy.  Ko  Ing,  as  we  have  seen,  had  established  worship 
there,  April  30,  18^7.     It  became  a  station,  1829. 

In  1 833  Ko  Ing,  pastor,  Ko  Man  Boke,  assistant.  Sta- 
tion visited  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wade.  Ko  Ing  died,  Oct. 
1834*,  leaving  the  pastorship  vacant. 

In  1836  Mergui  had  a  native  laborer  six  months,  but  only 
one  member,  a  female. 

Mr.  Hancock,  printer,  arrived  in  Mergui,  Dec.  S,  1837; 
Mr.  Kincaid,  Dec.  26.  There  was  preaching  daily  in  the 
streets. 

Mr.  Ingalls  went  to  Mergui,  in  Oct.  1838,  as  Burmese 
preacher.  Mr.  Brayton  labored  among  the  Pwo-Karens. 
A  new  chapel  was  commenced  in  April,  1839.  Karen  As- 
sociation formed  at  Kabin,  in  1840.  In  1841,  churches,  7; 
baptized,  25  ;  total  members,  181  ;  in  1842,  churches,  6; 
members,  190.  In  1843  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brayton  were  ab- 
sent from  Mergui  several  months  on  account  of  Mrs.  B.'s 
health. 

In  1844  a  church  of  13  Salongs  was  organized  on  the 
islands  between  Tavoy  and  Penang;  16  were  afterwards 
baptized  and  committed  to  the  care  of  an  assistant.  Twelve 
more  were  baptized  in  1846.  Their  language  was  reduced 
to  writing  by  Mr.  Stevens,  using  the  Pwo-Karen  character. 
The  church  of  Salongs,  in  1850,  numbered  29  ;  the  largest 
number  of  Salongs  in  a  church  at  one  time  was  42,  in  the 
year  1846,  all  but  6  being  men.  From  1850  little  was  done 
for  them  on  account  of  their  fewness  and  the  difficulty  of 
getting  access  to  them.     Mr.  Ingalls  removed  to  Maulmain, 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  l^vf, 

\ 
in  May,  184*5.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brayton  left  for  the  United 
States  in  1846.     Mr.  B.  immediately  returned. 

Arrangements  were  entered  into  to  transfer  the  station,  if 
approved,  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Burpe,  of  the  New  Brunswick 
and  Nova  Scotia  Missionary  Society. 

In  1849  Mr.  Brayton  visited  the  Siamese  Karens  on  the 
Meinam  River,  in  Siam. 

In  1850  Mr.  Thomas  was  designated  to  the  Karens  of 
Mergui  and  the  Salongs,  but  afterwards  transferred  to  Tavoy. 
Mr.  Benjamin  was  transferred  to  Maulmain,  and  removed  in 
March,  1850.  Mr.  Brayton  arrived  in  Maulmain,  April  7, 
1850,  and  in  1853  was  transferred  to  the  region  of  Rangoon. 

In  1853  Mergui  was  discontinued  as  a  station.  A  native 
pastor  was  ordained  at  Ulah,  an  out-station,  the  church  under- 
taking to  support  him.  They  repaired  a  house  for  him,  and 
built  a  neyv  chapel.  In  Mergui  province  there  were  three 
churches  embracing  71  members.  In  1854  but  one  church- 
member  remained  in  Mergui,  a  Malay  widow.  No  native 
assistant  was  in  charge. 

Siam. 

Rev.  John  Taylor  Jones,  who  was  designated  a  mis- 
sionary to  Burmah,  and  arrived  in  Maulmain  in  Feb.  1831, 
was  set  apart  by  the  choice  of  his  brethren  to  commence  a 
mission  in  Siam.  He  sailed  for  Singapore,  and  while  waiting 
for  a  passage  to  Bangkok,  he  prepared  a  Taling  vocabulary 
of  about  4000  words,  and  commenced  collecting  materials  for 
a  Siamese  Dictionary.  He  sailed  for  Bangkok,  Feb.  28, 
1833,  and  arrived,  March  25.  Bangkok  contains  400,000 
people  of  various  nations  besides  Siamese. 

Sept.  14,  1833,  20  Chinese  attended  worship  at  Mr. 
Jones's  house.  The  first  communion  was  administered,  Dec. 
1,  1833,  Mr.  J.  and  his  wife  being  the  only  communicants. 
The  Chinese  worship  was  conducted  by  Bun-ti,  a  convert 
under  Mr.  Gutzlatf 's  ministry.  The  first  baptism  was  of 
three  Chinese  converts,  all  men,  Dec.  8,  1833;  Bun-ti  was 


172 


HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 


one  of  the  number.  Connected  with  the  Mission  was  a 
school  for  Chinese  boys,  taught  by  Bun-ti. 

In  1834<  Rev.  Wilham  Dean  and  wife  joined  the  Mission. 
Mr.  Jones  translated  Mrs.  Judson's  Burman  Catechism  into 
Siamese,  and  sent  it  to  Singapore  to  be  printed,  but  the  press 
had  been  removed,  and  a  request  was  sent  home  for  a  mission 
press.  In  1885  Mr.  Jones  visited  Singapore,  secured  the 
printing  of  two  Siamese  tracts  and  the  Gospel  by  Matthew. 
Whole  numbers  of  tracts  and  Scriptures,  5000.  On  his 
return  he  gave  his  attention  to  the  erection  of  a  printing- 
office  at  Bangkok. 

Messrs.  Reed  and  Shuck,  missionaries  to  the  Chinese  in 
Bangkok,  arrived  there  in  1836.  Mr.  Dean  was  the  first 
foreigner  who  ever  studied  the  Tie  Chiu  dialect,  —  spoken 
chiefly  by  the  Chinese  of  Bangkok,  —  and  first  preached  in 
that  dialect  in  Aug.  1835,  to  an  audience  ,of  34-.  In  two 
months  the  congregation  increased  to  50.  Three  Chinese 
were  baptized  in  Dec.  1835.  One  of  the  converts  first  bap- 
tized died,  March,  1836,  in  Christian  triumph.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Shuck  left  Singapore,  Aug.  29,  1836,  for  Macao, 
China. 

Mr.  Jones  visited  Singapore,  Malacca,  and  Penang,  on 
business  connected  with  the  printing  department,  in  March. 
Mr.  Davenport,  printer  and  preacher,  with  his  w^ife,  arrived 
in  Bangkok,  in  July,  1836,  with  a  press,  types  in  Chinese 
and  Siamese,  and  a  lithographic  press. 

In  March,  1837,  Mr.  Reed  took  a  floating  house  on  the 
Meinam,  two  miles  above  Bangkok,  and  established  a  new 
centre  for  Chinese  worship.  Many  excursions  were  made 
for  tract  distribution  ;  but  Aug.  29,  Mr.  Reed  died.  In 
July,  while  Mr.  Malcom  was  in  Bangkok,  a  church  was 
organized.     Mr.  Dean,  pastor. 

A  version  of  Acts  in  Siamese,  by  Mr.  Jones,  was  out  of 
press,  March,  1837  ;  also  a  sheet  tract  of  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, to  be  pasted  up  in  the  houses  of  the  people,  according 
to  national  custom.     Distributed  in  1837,  500,000  pages. 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  IJQ 

Mr.  Goddard  was  added  to  the  Chinese,  and  Mr.  Slafter 
to  the  Siamese  department  of  the  Mission  in  1839,  a  new 
chapel  built,  and  three  Chinese  added  by  baptism.  Attend- 
ance on  Siamese  worsliip,  30  to  50  ;  Chinese,  al)out  20. 
Mr.  Slafter  took  out  a  second  printing-press.  Total  printed 
from  the  beginning;,  40,924"  copies,  or  961,940  pages, 
of  which  nearly  one  third  was  executed  at  Singapore.  An 
English  and  Siamese  school  was  taught  by  Mrs.  Davenport, 
numbering  15  pupils  of  various  nationalities,  and  a  small 
Chinese  school,  by  Mrs.  Dean,  Mrs.  Reed,  and  others. 

In  Oct.  1839,  3  more  Chinese  converts  were  baptized, 
making  the  native  members  9  ',  including  the  missionaries, 
17-  In  Macao  Mr.  Shuck  commenced  preaching  in  Chinese 
in  Feb.  1839. 

The  New  Testament  in  Siamese  was  completed  by  Mr. 
Jones,  except  Hebrews  and  Revelation,  in  Dec.  1839. 
Printing  from  June  15  to  Nov.  15,  1839,  1,500,000  pages. 
In  1840,  58,251  copies  were  distributed. 

One  Siamese  and  two  Chinese  preaching  places  existed  in 
Bangkok,  in  1840.  Chinese  church,  13,  of  whom  7  were 
baptized  during  the  year  ;  2  boarding-schools,  viz  :  Siamese, 
5  to  7  pupils ;  Chinese,  10  to  12.  At  Macao,  7?  of  whom 
3  only  are  Chinese. 

In  1841,  6  Chinese  and  1  Siamese  were  baptized.  A 
class  in  theology  formed  of  native  assistants  by  Mr.  Dean. 
Mr.  I.  J.  Roberts  joined  the  Mission  in  Macao.  Mr.  Dean, 
on  account  of  his  health,  removed,  Feb.  1842,  to  Hongkong. 
Whole  number  of  Chinese  baj)tized  in  Siam,  18;  of  whom  4 
removed  to  China.  Baptized  in  1842,2;  total,  13.  In 
1842  meetings  were  held  alternately  at  the  houses  of  two 
Chinese  converts,  a  little  out  of  the  city,  every  Sabbath  after- 
noon. (From  this  date  the  Cliinese  Missions  out  of  Siam 
are  noticed  under  a  separate  head.) 

Mr.  Chandler,  printer  and  machinist,  was  transferred  from 
Maulmain  to  Bangkok,  arriving,  Nov.  21,  1843. 

In  1843  the  mission  school  embraced  15  pupils,  of  whom  13 


1'74    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

were  taught  Siamese  and  5  Chinese.  Some  were  also  taught 
Enghsh,  and  vocal  music.  Chinese  assistants,  S  ;  baptized,  5, 
Tracts  distributed,- — Siamese,  19,7^^;   Chinese,  7888. 

Mr.  Goddard  visited,  in  1844i,  Lengkiachu  and  Bangchang, 
and  made  arrangements  for  an  out-station  in  the  latter  place. 
Mr.  Davenport  travelled  several  miles  into  the  interior  to 
distribute  tracts.  A  house  and  land  were  purchased  by  the 
church  in  Bangkok  for  aged,  poor,  and  sick  members. 

The  New  Testament,  by  Dr.  Jones,  in  Siamese,  was  fin- 
ished and  published  in  184'4'.  Printed  in  Siamese,  portions 
of  Scripture,  4000  copies,  204,000  pages  ;.  tracts,  3500 
copies,  127,000  pages  ;  in  Chinese,  tracts,  5300  copies, 
170,000  pages. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davenport  withdrew  from  the  Mission  in 
Feb.  1845.  Direct  missionary  work  in  the  Siamese  depart- 
ment suspended,  April  1,  1845,  on  account  of  the  temporary 
absence  of  Dr.  Jones.  Boarding-school  discontinued  in  Dec. 
Baptized  during  the  year,  5 ;   total  of  members,  24. 

Rev.  E.  N.  Jencks  and  wife  joined  the  Mission,  Dec.  14, 
1846.  Printed  in  1846,  in  Chinese,  40,160  pages.  Some 
labor  was  bestowed  on  the  compilation  of  a  Tie  Chiu  Vocab- 
ulary. In  1847  calls  for  tracts  were  more  numerous  ;  dis- 
tributed during  the  year,  12,252;  an  unusual  number  went 
into  the  families  of  princes  and  nobles.  About  7^  copies 
went  into  the  family  of  one  of  the  highest  princes,  who  sent 
a  servant  to  obtain  them  regularly  for  a  long  time  every 
Sabbath.     Chinese  hearers  at  the  chapel,  30  to  45. 

Mr.  Goddard  removed  to  Ningpo,  China,  in  March,  1848. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jencks  left  the  Mission,  Nov.  1847 ;  Mrs.  J. 
died  on  the  passage  homewards.  The  Chinese  church  was 
left  in  charge  of  the  assistant,  Hongkit.  Church-members, 
29.  Baptized  in  ail,  52;  died,  15;  excluded,  7  ;  dismissed 
to  Hongkong,  1.  Of  the  whole,  48  were  Chinamen,  born 
in  China;  2,  a  man  and  a  woman,  are  Siamese;  and  1,  a 
a  Burman  ;  23  reside  hi  Siam.  Printing  during  the  year, 
2,293,000  pages.    A  school  for  boys  was  established  by  Mrs. 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  ^'75 

Jones,  and  one  for  girls  by  Mrs.  Chandler,  each  numbering 
9  pupils. 

In  184<9  Mr.  Chandler  made  two  tours  for  tract  distribu- 
tion —  one  occupying  38  days  —  up  the  Meinam  ;  more 
than  two  thirds  of  the  places  had  never  before  been  visited 
by  missionaries.  An  aged  Siamese  died  at  the  mission,  who 
was  converted  by  means  of  a  tract,  and  had  come  five  days' 
journey  to  seek  a  teacher. 

In  the  year  following  March,  1848,  Dr.  Jones  baptized 
9,  —  5  Chinese,  2  half-Chinese,  and  1  Burman,  at  Bangkok, 
and  1  at  Bangchang.  Printed  in  Siamese  in  1849,2,214,167 
pages  ;  Chinese  books,  about  3500.  The  principal  assistant 
was  supported  by  the  church  the  entire  year,  and  two  schools, 
of  20  or  SO  pupils,  in  part  more  than  half  the  year.  This 
assistant,  Hongkit,  died,  Feb.  1850. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ashmore  sailed  for  Bangkok,  to  join  the 
Chinese  department,  Aug.  14,  1850.  Several  tours  were 
made  for  tract  distribution.  After  the  death  of  Hongkit,  Dr. 
Dean,  from  Hongkong,  spent  seven  months  at  Bangkok, 
and  baptized  4  converts.  Dr.  Jones  was  elected  pastor  of 
the  Chinese  church,  and  Mr.  Chandler  deacon.  The  church 
numbered  in  all  85,  of  whom  30  were  natives. 

Jan.  4,  1851,  the  buildings  and  property  of  the  Mis- 
sion were  entirely  destroyed  by  fire.  Loss,  $10,000  to 
$15,000.  Dr.  Jones  died,  Sept.  13,  1851.  Mr.  Chandler 
returned  home  to  arrange  for  the  renewal  of  the  printing  de- 
partment. A  decree  was  issued  for  the  toleration  of  relicr- 
ious  worship  and  itineracy.  By  invitation  of  the  King  the 
female  members  of  the  American  Mission  visit  the  palace 
daily  to  instruct  the  ladies  of  the  court  in  EngHsh.  Board- 
ing-scholars, 16 ;  day-scholars,  88  ;  total,  49.  Church-mem- 
bers,^ 34.  Contributions  of  the  church,  $1  per  member. 
Miss  Morse  had  a  bamboo-house  across  the  river  where  she 
taught,  in  1851-2,  seven  boarding  and  some  day-scholars. 
On  a  tour  of  eight  days  she  found  the  people  eager  to  receive 
tracts  and  to  hear. 


176 


HISTORICAL   AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 


In  1853  only  S6  native  members  remained  in  Siam. 
Their  united  ages  amounted  to  1403  years,  being  an  average 
of  nearly  54-  years  each.  Contributions,  84  cents  per  mem- 
ber. 8  Siamese  profess  Christianity,  —  4  of  each  sex.  Chi- 
nese native  assistants,  4.  The  church  numbered  in  1854, 
40 ;  baptized  during  the  year,  6.  School  dismissed  in  Dec. 
1854.      Partial  teaching  resumed  the  next  year. 

Miss  Morse  withdrew  from  the  Mission  in  feeble  health, 
Jan.  1855.  Messrs.  Chandler  and  Telford  arriv.ed  in  Bang- 
kok, June  24,  1855.  Bangplasoi  adopted  as  a  new  out- 
station.  The  American  missionaries  came  into  disfavor  at 
the  court,  on  account  of  a  suspicion  that  one  of  them  had 
published  an  offensive  article.  The  females  were  no  more 
admitted  to  give  instruction  at  the  palace.  Toleration  was 
restored  the  next  year. 

In  1856  a  Treaty  of  Commerce  with  the  United  States 
was  ratified.  In  1857  Mrs.  Smith  taught  a  boarding-school 
of  42  pupils  at  private  charges.  The  press  was  again  at 
work.  Mr.  Ashmore  gave  instruction  to  a  class  of  assistants. 
Baptized,  5  ;  total,  39 ;  viz.,  7  Americans,  1  Burman,  the 
rest  Siamese  and  Chinese. 

In  1858  Mr.  Ashmore  was  transferred  to  the  Hongkong 
Mission.  In  Nov.  1858  and  April,  1859,  Mr.  Smith  made 
extensive  tours  into  the  interior.  Mrs.  Smith's  school  num- 
bers 66  pupils ;  the  Bible  and  religious  works  are  the  prin- 
cipal text-books.  Printed  in  Siamese,  2.'2,780  books,  or 
845,680  pages.  Church-members,  29.  A  second  place  of 
public  worship  was  opened,  June  17,  1859. 

The  concert  of  prayer  in  Jan.  1860,  was  attended  by  a 
season  of  special  religious  interest.  Baptized  in  Feb.  1 860, 
7;  Siamese  members,  12;  Chinese,  20;  total,  32.  A  Mis- 
sionary and  Sewing  Society  was  formed  in  1861,  called  the 
"  Society  for^the  Diffusion  of  the  Religion  of  Jesus."  It 
supported  one  colporteur. 

April  8,  1861,  the  Siamese  and  Chinese  departments  were 
made  distinct.     Church,  previous  to  the  separation,  43.      In 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  IVn  SSI  ON  ARIES. 


177 


1863  a  new  chapel  was  commenced  on  the  new  road  ;  more 
than  ^!2000  were  subscribed  in  Siam,  partly  by  the  first 
and  second  kings,  nobles,  princes,  &c.  The  printing-office 
was  closed  most  of  the  year.  1  native  was  licensed  to 
preach.  In  the  Sianiese  department,  church-niembers,  29 ; 
Chinese,  13.  This  year  Mr.  Smith  acted  as  hiterpreter  in 
the  negotiation  of  treaties  between  the  Governments  of  Siam, 
Prussia,  and  the  Netherlands. 

By  the  removal  of  Mr.  Telford  to  China,  on  account  of 
Mrs.  T.'s  health,  the  Chinese  department  was  left,  in  1863, 
without  a  missionary.  Services  continued  by  the  native 
helpers.  Church,  13.  In  the  Siamese  department  Mrs. 
Smith  had  50  pupils.  Church,  28  ;  baptized,  1  ;  ex- 
cluded, 2. 

Arracan  Mission. 

Arracan  has  four  districts, —  Akyab,  Ramree,  Sandoway, 
and  Aeng.  Population  nearly  i2oO,000.  A  missionary  of 
the  Serampore  Society,  Rev.  J.  C.  Fink,  had  labored  in 
Ramree  before  the  foundation  of  the  American  Mission.  In 
183o  Mr.  Comstock  and  wife  were  instructed  by  the  Board 
to  commence  a  Mission  at  some  suitable  place  on  the  coast 
of  Arracan.  He  chose  Kyouk  Phyoo,  on  Ramree  Island ; 
native  population,  2000.  Mr.  C.  arrived  at  Kyouk  Phyoo, 
March  4,  1835;  conmienced  missionary  work,  March  8, 
preaching  and  distributing  tracts.  During  the  rains  he  cir- 
culated 25,000  tracts,  and  received  visitors  from  Ramree  and 
other  districts.  In  1836  Mr.  C.  visited  the  islands  and  Aeng 
district,  distributing  tracts  and  preaching  to  thousands.  He 
met  with  the  Kyens,  a  branch  of  the  Karens,  living  in  the 
mountainous  districts,  and  ready,  like  the  Karens,  to  welcome 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  In  March,  1836,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Ingalls  sailed  from  Maulmain  for  Arracan,  but  were  put  back 
by  storms.  A  school  was  opened  for  instruction  in  Burmese 
and  English,  in  April,  1836. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hall  joined  the    Mission,  May  8,  1837. 

23 


lyS    HISTORICAL   AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

Mrs.  Hall  died  at  Kyouk  Phyoo,  July  9,  1837,  after  a  resi- 
dence of  only  two  months.  Mr.  Hall  died,  Sept.  13,  ISSJo 
A  church  was  organized,  May  21,  1837-  The  tirst  assistant, 
KouTig-  Oung,  was  engaged  at  Akyab ;  he  commenced  labor 
in  Feb.  1837,  at  the  age  of  50  years.  He  had  been  a  Chris- 
tian 12  or  15  years.  He  was  a  Mug,  or  Arracauese.  The 
second  was  Moung  Ket,  a  young  Burman  preacher,  sent  by 
Mr.  Judson. 

Kyouk  Phyoo  was  relinquished,  Nov.  1837-  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  C.  were  compelled  by  ill-health  to  remove  to  Maulmain, 
which  they  reached,  April  7?  1838.  Akyab  was  also  re- 
linquished by  Mr.  Fink.  The  church  there  consisted  of  30 
or  40  members,  with  3  or  4  good  assistants.  Messrs.  Corn- 
stock  and  Stilson  proceeded  to  Ramree,  Feb.  18,  1839,  to 
make  arrangement  for  a  settlement.  Population,  10,000. 
Distributed  12,000  to  15,000  tracts.  In  May  they  removed 
their  families.  Church  formed.  May  29,  1839,  embracing 
7  natives;  total,  11.  Also,  a  school  of  12  or  15  pupils  un- 
der Mrs.  C. 

In  1840  there  were  S  missionaries,  S  female  assistants, 
and  6  native  assistants.  Cheduba  was  visited  ;  40,000  tracts 
distributed  in  the  island  in  15  days.  Thousands  heard  the 
Gospel  at  the  house  of  the  missionary.  In  May,  Messrs. 
Kincaid  and  Abbott  arrived  at  Ramree;  reached  Akyab, 
April  22.  Found  a  native  church  at  Akyab  of  13  members ; 
all  but  one  of  them  were  baptized  25  years  before.  In  May, 
3  baptized  at  Akyab.  One  of  the  inquirers  at  Akyab  was  a 
man  90  years  of  age,  who  had  been  sent  to  Arracan  by  the 
King  of  Ava,  to  explain  to  the  people  the  sacred  books.  On 
the  26th  of  August  about  30  professed  to  believe  the  Gospel. 
Mr.  Abbott  labored  at  Sandoway,  chiefly  in  behalf  of  Karens 
from  Burmah.    Mrs.  A.  taught  some  Burmese  females. 

In  1841  there  were  3  stations,  —  Ramree,  Akyab,  and 
Sandoway;  4  missionaries,  4  female  assistants,  27  native 
assistants  ;  2  assistants  on  Cheduba  Island.  Number 
of   baptisms  reported   at  Sandoway  by  Mr.  Abbott,  193. 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  l^Q 

This  year  a  church  was  constituted  at  Megezzlii,  south  of 
Sandoway,  consisting  of  44"  members,  and  another  at  Bom- 
bee,  south  of  Megezzin,  30  members ;  another  at  Cruda, 
near  Akyab.  Schools  were  taught  by  Mrs.  Comstock,  Mrs. 
Stilson,  and  Mrs.  Kincaid.  Mr.  Abbott  had  2  schools  for 
native  assistants.  A  building  for  school  and  chapel,  valued 
at  700  or  800  rupees,  was  this  year  presented  to  the  Mission 
by  the  British  Commissioner.  Besides  those  named  above,  a 
school  of  15  pupils  was  taugbt  by  a  native  at  Kyouk  Phyoo. 
One  third  of  the  foreign  residents  in  Arracan  died  during 
this  year. 

Early  in  May,  Chetza,  chief  of  the  Kemees,  a  hill-tribe  on 
the  Koladan  River,  150  miles  north  of  Akyab,  and  13  sub- 
ordinate chiefs,  sent  a  letter  to  the  Mission,  representing  that 
they  "  were  anxious  to  know  God  and  be  taught  in  the  true 
Book."  The  letter  gave  the  names  of  5273  children  whom 
they  wished  to  place  in  school,  if  Mr.  Kincaid  would  come 
to  their  mountains.  A  second  petition  to  the  same  effect  was 
sent  in  December,  and  soon  afterwards  Mr.  Kincaid  visited 
them.  During  the  year  Mr.  Abbott  baptized  102  Karens 
from  Bassein  and  vicinity,  the  fruits  of  a  wonderful  revival 
beginning  a  year  before ;  the  converts  were  said  to  number 
2000.  During  the  first  two  months  of  184-2  Mr.  Abbott 
baptized  259;  in  a  subsequent  journey  of  31  days,  275  more. 

The  first  convert  at  Ramree  baptized  by  Mr.  Comstock, 
Feb.  20,  1842.  He  was  a  Mussulman.  Megezzin  church, 
137;  Baumee,  74*  ;  Ongkyoung,  39  ;  Surmah,  21;  Buffalo, 
75.  Total  in  Arracan,  346.  Baumee  chapel  erected  this 
year.  In  October  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kincaid  left  Akyab  for  the 
United  States,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stilson  removed  from  Ram- 
ree to  supply  the  vacancy  thus  created.  Mr.  Stilson  again 
visited  the  Kemees,  the  tribe  having  been  first  visited  by  Mr. 
Kincaid  in  1841.  During  his  visit  of  three  months,  Mr.  S. 
wrote  out  one  third  of  the  words  in  the  Kemee  language, 
which  he  reduced  to  writing,  using  the  Karen  character.  Mr. 
S.  also  reduced  to  writing  the  language  of  the  Khyens,  south 


180    HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

of.  the  Kemees.  Their  villages  extend  200  miles.  The 
native  church  at  Akyah  numbered  17  ',  the  church  of  Cruda, 
8  or  10.     Mr.  Abbott's  school  for  native  preachers,  30. 

Mrs.  Comstock  died  at  Ramree,  April  28,  1843.  The 
cholera  prevailed  that  year,  and  several  villages  and  towns 
were  nearly  depopulated,  including  Magezzin,  Ongkyoung, 
and  Baumee. 

Persecution  in  Burmah  Proper  forced  the  converts  to  flee 
over  the  mountains  into  Arracan.  In  two  months  120  Chris- 
tian families  emigrated  to  Ongkyoung.  Tway  Poh  is  pastor 
of  Ongkyoung  ;  Myat  Kyan,  of  Magezzin.  In  three  months, 
from  Jan.  to  April,  1843,  the  pastor  at  Magezzin  baptized 
more  than  7^,  and  Tway  Poh,  at  Ongkyoung,  over  40. 
Church  at  Ongkyoung  numbers  122. 

1843.  —  Akyab  church,  27;  Cruda,  12;  Ramree,  9; 
Magezzin,  177-  Baptized  in  the  Karen  department,  340. 
Two  native  assistants  ordained.  Mr.  Abbott's  school  for 
native  teachers,  30. 

Mr.  Comstock  died  of  cholera,  at  Akyab,  April  25,  1844, 
aged  85.  Mission  chapel  at  Akyab  completed.  This  year 
1550  Karens  were  baptized  in  four  months  by  two  native 
preachers  in  Pantanau  district ;  most  of  the  candidates  had 
been  disciples  one,  two,  or  three  years.  These  baptisms 
were  in  Burmah  Proper,  over  the  mountains  ;  baptized  in 
Arracan,  489;  total,  2039  during  the  year  1844.  School 
at  Sandoway,  during  the  rains,  50, — including  14  native 
preachers. 

Mrs.  Abbott  died,  Jan.  27,  1845.  Mr.  Abbott  came 
home  on  account  of  ill-health,  leaving  the  Mission  in  charge 
of  Mr.  Stilson.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Burpe,  missionaries  of  the 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  Missionary  Society,  settled 
at  Akyab,  Oct.  14.  They  were  designated  to  labor  among 
the  Khyens.  In  1845,  600  Karens  were  baptized;  26  na- 
tive assistants. 

In  1846  Mr.  Stilson  removed  to  Maulmain.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.   Ingalls  arrived  at  Akyab,  April  29,  1846.      At  the 


OF  MISSIONS   AND   MISSIONARIES.  18X 

close  of  the  year  there  were  out-stations,  29  ;  members, 
32W.  Two  native  preachers  baptized,  in  181-6,  812;  1427 
are  waiting  for  admission  to  the  churches.  School  at  Akyab, 
39,  of  whom  12  are  pious. 

Mr.  Abbott  arrived  at  Sandoway,  returning  from  the 
United  States,  Dec.  184-7-  During  his  absence  1150  were 
baptized  in  Burmah  Proper,  1200  candidates  remaining.  In 
December  Mr,  J.  S.  Beecher  arrived  at  Sandoway.  Five 
Kemees  were  baptized  at  Akyab,  the  first-fruits  of  the  tribe. 
At  the  close  of  the  year  there  were  churches,  32 ;  members, 
3578.  In  1848  there  were  cimrches,  86  ;  native  preachers, 
4<4 ;  day-scholars,  421;  baptisms  in  1848,  373.  Whole 
number  reported,  4341.  Baptized  from  the  beginning,  more 
than  5500,  and  5124  more  unbaptized  Christians  reported. 
Chapels,  12.  Christians,  or  men  of  Christian  preferences, 
were  substituted  for  heathen  as  Head  Men. 

C.  C.  Moore  and  wife  arrived  at  Akyab,  March  5th,  hav- 
ing been  designated  to  Ramree.  Mrs.  Moore  died,  Nov.  5, 
1849.  Thus  far  10  Kemees  have  been  baptized.  Messrs. 
Knapp  and  Campbell  sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  18,  1849; 
designated  to  Ramree  and  the  Kemees. 

Moung  Pyoo  was  ordained,  Jan.  1850.  Chapel  at  Akyab 
completed  with  brick  baptistery  and  tin  roof. 


In  1850  the  Karen  department  of  the  Arracan  Mission 
was  constituted  a  separate  Mission,  called  the  Sandoway 
Mission  (which  see). 


Messrs.  Campbell  and  Knapp  arrived  at  Akyab,  March 
13,  1850.  In  Nov.  Mr.  C.  removed  to  Kyouk  Phyoo,  the 
principal  military  station  in  Arracan.  In  July  Mr.  Knapp 
visited  Maulmain  to  study  Kemee  with  Mr.  Stilson ;  re- 
turned to  Akyab  in  Nov.  Afterwards  visited  the  Kemee 
jungle.  While  at  Maulmain  Mr.  Knapp  prepared  a  Kemee 
Catechism.      Mrs.  Knapp  died.  May  23,  1851. 

Mr.  Ingalls  resumed  labor  at  Akyab,  Dec.  13,  1851.    In 


182    HISTORICAL   AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

1851  a  zayat  was  built  at  Kyouk  Pliyoo,  and  Mr.  Campbell 
preached  from  house  to  house.  Akyab  church  became  scat- 
tered in  various  towns.  An  aged  Khyen  woman  was  bap- 
tized, Dec.  1851. 

Mr.  Campbell  died  of  cholera,  at  Kyouk  Phyoo,  Feb. 
22,  1852.  Two  zayats  ready  for  occupancy  in  Akyab; 
two  native  assistants  each  at  Kyouk  Phyoo  and  Ramree. 
Akyab  church,  57-  A  school  established  for  Kemees  at 
Chetza,  but  it  was  at  length  scattered.  Mr.  Knapp  made  a 
tour  of  three  months  in  the  Kemee  jungle.  Rev.  A.  T. 
Rose  arrived  at  Akyab,  May,  1853.  Mrs.  Rose  died  of 
cholera,  Oct.  21,  1853.  Mr.  Knapp  died  at  sea,  of  con- 
sumption, returning  to  the  United  States,  Nov.  9,  1853.  On 
the  death  of  Mr.  Knapp  the  Kemee  department  was  left 
vacant.  The  deputation.  Rev.  Drs.  Peck  and  Granger,  vis- 
ited Akyab,  Feb.  24,  1853,  and  spent  two  weeks.  Mrs. 
Campbell  embarked  for  the  United  States,  April,  1853. 
Mr.  Ingalls  left  Arracau  for  Maulmain,  not  to  return.  Mr. 
Rose  withdrew  from  Akyab  in  1854'.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Moore 
left,  Aug.  9-1854.  Mrs.  Knapp  retired  to  Maulmain.  The 
Mission  was  left  vacant  more  than  a  year,  but  subject  to  the 
oversight  of  Mr.  Ingalls,  of  Rangoon.  A  native  pastor  was 
ordained  for  Akyab,  but  shortly  transferred  to  Kemendine, 
Rangoon. 

Rev.  A.  B.  Satterlee  arrived  in  Arracan,  in  1855;  died, 
July  1,  1856.  Mrs.  Satterlee  died  at  sea,  in  November  fol- 
lowing. 

Assam  Mission. 

Messrs.  Brown  and  Cutter,  from  Burmah,  arrived  at  Sa- 
diya,  March  23,  1836,  having  been  four  months  on  the  jour- 
ney from  Calcutta.  Sadiya  is  two  miles  inland  from  the 
Brahmaputra.  Mission  buildings  were  to  be  erected  before 
1837.  A  school-house  was  built.  May,  1836,  and  a  school 
of  20  pupils  opened  in  June.  'Hie  first  missionaries  were 
designated  to  the  Shyans.      Messrs.  Jacob  Thomas  and  Miles 


OF  MISSIONS    AND  MISSIONARIES.  183 

Bronson,  with  their  wives,  sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  17,  1836, 
taking-  a  printing-press  and  a  standing-press,  with  paper,  ink, 
&c.,  and  arrived  at  Gowahati,  June  3,  1837,  ^adiya,  July 
17,  —  except  Mr.  Thomas,  who  was  killed  helow  Sadiya  by  a 
tree  falling  from  the  river-bank  across  liis  boat.  Messrs. 
Thomas  and  Bronson  were  designated  to  labor  for  the  As- 
samese and  Singphos  :  Messrs.  Brown  and  Cutter  for  the 
Assamese  and  Khamtis. 

In  1837  Mr.  Brown  printed  a  spelling-book  in  English, 
Assamese,  and  Shyan  or  Tai  (with  English  characters),  and 
an  Assamese  tract  consisting  of  the  Parables  of  Christ,  and 
a  Shyan  version  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  The  Amer- 
ican Sundiiy-school  Union  granted  to  the  Mission  a  complete 
set  of  their  publications.  From  Aug.  1836,  Mrs.  Cutter 
had  charge  of  a  school  of  30  or  40  scholars  at  Sadiya. 
Messrs.  Brown  and  Cutter  proposed  to  connect  a  farming 
establishment  with  the  Mission. 

Mr.  Brown  conunenced  the  translation  of  INIatthew  into 
Assamese,  Jan.  1,  1838.  A  Khamti  Catechism  in  the  Bur- 
mese character  was  completed  in  February,  and  a  Primer  in 
Assamese,  in  April.  A  Khamti  Dictionary,  by  Mr.  Brown, 
was  in  progress.  Printed  from  the  beginning  to  June,  1838, 
4850  volumes,  135,850  pages.  Worship  in  Assamese  had 
been  commenced  by  Mr.  Brown,  at  Sadiya,  near  the  close  of 
I837.  In  1838,  two  zayats  were  built  near  the  village,  and 
occupied  on  the  Sabbath,  by  Messrs.  Brown  and  Cutter.  Mr. 
Cutter  also  superintended  a  school  of  50  boys.  Mr.  Bron- 
son and  family  removed  to  Jaipur,  May  13,  1838.  Jaipur 
is  three  or  four  days'  journey  by  land,  southeast  from  Sadiya. 
Sadiya  was  rehnquished.  May  12,  1839,  a  disturbance  having 
risen  in  which  several  Khamti  chiefs  were  killed  and  the 
Khamtis  entirely  dispersed.  There  were  three  schools  in 
Sadiya  till  the  station  was  discontinued. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Barker,  designated  to  the  Nagas,  were 
afterwards  transferred  to  the  Assamese.  They,  with  Miss 
Bronson,  sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  22,  1839,  and  arrived  in 


184<    HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

Jaipur,  May  14,  1840.  Miss  B.  died,  Dec.  8,  1840.  Mean- 
time, Mr.  Bronson  prepared  a  Spelling-book  in  English,  As- 
samese, Singpho,  and  Naga,  and  a  Naga  Catechism  ;  also, 
the  same  in  Singpho.  The  Roman  character  is  adopted  in 
unwritten  languages.  This  year  there  was  a  boarding-school 
at  Jaipur.  Nearly  100  Assamese  attended  worship  during 
this  year ;  instruction  was  also  given  to  the  Chinese  em- 
ployed in  tea-culture.  A  school  of  15  pupils  was  taught  by 
Mr.  Cutter,  a  few  miles  below  Jaipur,  and  another  at  Jaipur, 
by  Mrs.  C.  Mr.  Bronson  removed  to  the  Naga  Hills,  in  the 
beginning  of  1840,  and  school  and  worship  commenced. 

Sibsagor  adopted  as  a  station  in  May,  1841,  by  Messrs. 
Brown  and  Barker,  and  Nowgong  in  Oct.  1841,  by  Mr. 
Bronson.  Sibsagor  is  on  the  Dikho,  ten  miles  from  the 
Brahmaputra;  population,  8000.  Nowgong  is  on  the  Kul- 
lung,  an  arm  of  the  Brahmaputra,  60  or  80  miles  east  of 
Gowahati.  In  1841  the  Gospel  by  Matthew  was  printed  in 
Assamese.  Nidhiram,  the  first  Assamese  convert,  was  bap- 
tized by  Mr.  Bronson,  June  13,  1841. 

School  at  Nowgong  was  opened  in  April,  1842,  with  80 
pupils. 

Mr.  Cutter  removed  to  Sibsagor  with  the  press,  in  the 
autumn  of  1843.  Mr.  Barker  removed  to  Tezpur  for  two 
months,  and  thence  to  Gowahati.  The  Nowgong  Orphan 
Institution  was  projected  by  Mr.  Bronson  in  1843,  and  a 
mission  school-house  erected.  Acts  and  John,  in  Assamese, 
were  completed  by  Mr.  Brown  in  184-2;  Romans,  in  Octo- 
ber, 1843.  The  convert  Nidhi  was  with  Mr.  Cutter  en- 
gaged in  village  preaching.  Three  months  after  -removing 
to  Sibsagor,  Mr.  Cutter  had  six  village  schools.  In  Nov. 
1844,  Mr.  Bronson  baptized  three  converts  at  Nowgong,  in 
the  Kidlung,  —  S  of  them  females.  The  orphan  school  num- 
bered 14, 

In  1845,  2  were  baptized  at  Gowahati,  which  had  become 
the  chief  place  in  Assam,  for  missionary  purposes.  A  church 
was  organized  there  in  Feb.  1845,  one  having  been  formed 


OF   MISSIONS  AND  mSSION ARIES.  185 

in  Nowgong  in  January  of  the  same  year.    Assamese  Hymn- 
book  printed,  prepared  partly  by  Nidhi  and  Batiram. 

In  184^7  there  were  l^  schools,  381  pupils;  one  Kachari 
school  of  12  or  15  scholars.  The  "  Orunodoi,"  a  monthly 
paper  in  Assamese,  was  commenced  in  January,  1816.  The 
Nowgong  Orphaii  Institution  mmibered  21  pupils.  Baptized 
at  Nowgong,  8,  of  whom  7  belonged  to  the  institution.  At 
Gowahati  7  were  baptized,  —  oiie,  a  girl,  the  first-fruits  of 
the  Kachaiis ;  one  belonging  to  the  Mussulman  |)opu]ation. 
Total  baptized  at  G.  daring  the  year,  IS  ;  in  tiie  S  i-imrches, 
30.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Danforth  sailed  from  Boston,  Nov.  3, 
184^7,  designated  to  Gowahati,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stoddard 
designated  to  the  Nowgong  Orj)han  Institution.  The  Mis- 
sion had  continued  eii;ht  years  without  being  reinforced  by  a 
single  additional  helper. 

Baptized  in  one  year  from  January,  1817-.  '^^  y  viz.,  5 
Europeans,  S  at  Sibsagor,  5  at  Nowgong,  11  at  Gowahati, 
2  at  Gowalpara.  Members  at  Gowahati,  J27  J  Nowgong, 
17;  Sibsagor,  12.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bronson  and  Mrs.  Cutter 
arrived  in  Boston,  May  5,  1848.  Second  edition  of  the 
New  Testament  printed,  1848. 

In  1819  the  Nowgong  Orphan  Institution  numbered  40 
pupils.  Two  buildings  were  erected  for  its  acconnnodation, 
and  a  brick  building  at  Gowahati  for  the  girls'  school.  80 
young  people  formed  themselves  into  a  school  30  miles  from 
Gowahati,  and  sent  30  of  their  number  to  Gowahati  to  beg 
for  books  and  a  teacher. 

Messrs.  Bronson,  Whiting,  Ward,  and  their  wives.  Miss 
Shaw  and  Mrs.  Ciittrr  sailed  from  Boston.  July,  1850; 
arrived  in  Calcutta,  Feb.  1851.  Mr.  Daiible,  previously  a 
missionary  of  the  Basle  Missionary  Society  at  Dacca,  Bengal, 
was  baptized  at  Tezpur,  Feb.  4,  1850,  and  appointed  mis- 
sionary teacher  at  Nowgong.  He  was  subsequently  ordained. 
Third  edition  of  the  New  Testament  and  a  new  hynni-book 
were  printed  in  1850.  People  sometimes  came  i20  or  30 
miles  to  Gowahati  to  obtain  books  and  tracts. 
2t 


186    HISTORICAL   AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

In  1851  each  of  the  three  stations  was  reinforced.  Native 
assistants,  5,  of  whom  2  had  visited  the  United  States.  A 
Nag-a  youth,  the  second  of  his  tribe,  was  baptized  at  Sib- 
sagor.  In  1850-51,  4238  persons  were  furnished  with  a 
rehgious  book  by  Mr.  Danforth,  of  Gowahati.  Total  printed 
from  the  beginning,  8,375,7^5  pages.  A  general  meeting 
of  the  missionaries  for  discussion  was  held  in  Oct.  1851. 
The  three  branch  churches  were  constituted  each  a  separate 
church.  Seven  native  assistants  were  set  apart  to  missionary 
labor.     An  association  was  formed,  and  Mr.  Dalible  ordained. 

In  January,  1853,  there  was  a  revival  of  religion  in  Now- 
gong,  especially  in  the  Orphan  Institution.  Four  girls  were 
baptized  in  presence  of  400  heathen  spectators.  In  1852 
Mr.  Cutter's  relation  to  the  Mission  was  discontinued. 

New  chapel  opened  at  Gowahati  in  June,  1 853.  It  is  of 
brick,  and  erected  at  the  expense  of  British  residents.  A 
Brahmin  widow  was  baptized  at  Sibsagor.  Five  pupils  of  the 
Nowgong  Orphan  Institution  were  baptized  ;  6  more  applied, 
but  on  account  of  their  tender  years  were  advised  to  wait. 
In  a  tour  to  Jorhat  of  28  days,  Mr.  Whiting  visited  500 
houses  and  preached  to  5  or  6000  people.  Mr.  Daiible  died 
of  cholera  at  Nowgong,  March  22,  1853.  Mrs.  D.,  on  ac- 
count of  health,  returned  to  the  United  States  in  September, 
1855,  and  closed  connection  with  the  Union.  Two  assistants 
died  this  year,  —  James  Tripp,  a  preacher  since  1851,  one 
of  the  two  who  yisited  the  United  States,  and  Batiram  Dass. 
Died  of  cholera  in  Nowgong  district,  in  1853,  9000.  Mr. 
Whiting  preached  some  weeks  in  and  around  Jorhat,  34 
miles  from  Sibsagor,  to  not  less  than  5000  persons.  There 
were  conversions  this  year  at  all  the  stations.  Baptized  at 
Gowahati,  4,  one  of  them  a  Kachari ;  at  Sibsagor,  4  ;  from 
the  Nowgong  Orphan  Institution,  4 ;  total  of  members,  79, 
of  whom  52  were  natives.    Pupils  in  Orphan  Institution,  48. 

In  1854  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Brown,  after  20  years'  service, 
were  invited  by  the  Board  to  visit  the  United  States,  and 
arrived,  Aug.  1855.     Mrs.  Bronson  also  returned  on  account 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  187 

of  her  health.  General  meeting  of  the  missionaries  with  the 
Foreign  Secretary  at  Nowgong,  Jan.  1854.  Changes  in- 
augurated, to  give  schools  less  and  preaching  more  promi- 
nence. In  1854<  there  was  only  one  native  preacher,  and  he 
at  Nowgong ;  several  native  helpers.  At  the  close  of  five 
years  there  had  been  connected  with  the  Orphan  Institution, 
which  commenced  in  184<3,  a  total  of  50  pupils.  In  18o4< 
a  school  was  established  among  the  Miris,  with  40  pupils. 
Twenty  Miri  young  men  have  applied  to  attend  school  at 
Sibsagor,  but  their  application  was  declined  for  want  of 
funds.  In  1854  the  "  Orunodoi "  had  420  subscribers. 
Translation  of  "  Pilgrim's  Progress  "  into  Assamese  was 
half  accomplished;   finislied  in  1856. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stoddard  left  the  Mission  in  Dec.  1855,  on 
account  of  health.  Biposu,  a  native  preacher,  died.  Church 
at  Nowgong  numbered  2i<;  Sibsagor,  27;  Gowahati,  11; 
total,  62.     Mr.  Danforth  removed  to  Sibsaoror  in  Jan.  1855. 

In  1856  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ward  returned  to  the  United  States 
on  account  of  her  health.  Mrs.  Bronson,  returning  to  the 
Mission,  arrived  in  Nowgong,  May  10,  1856.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Bronson  left  Assam  for  the  United  States  in  October,  1857, 
and  arrived  March  14,  1858.  In  1857  Sibsagor  and  Gow- 
ahati were  left  with  one  missionary  each,  and  Nowgong  with 
only  a  native  assistant.  Mr.  Danforth  returned  from  Sibsa- 
gor to  Gowahati  in  March,  1857,  and  to  the  United  States 
on  account  of  health  in  1858.  The  churches  were  much 
depressed  and  diminishing  in  numbers.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tol- 
man  arrived  in  Nowgong,  May  25,  1859,  and  made  a  tour 
on  the  Mikir  Hills,  Dec.  1859. 

In  1860  the  church  at  Nowgong  numbered  5  ;  Sibsagor, 
1;  Tezpur,  1.  There  was  a  revival  of  religion  at  Sibsa- 
gor in  1861,  and  10  baptized  between  Jan.  and  May.  The 
church  supports  Kolebor,  a  native  assistant.  Printing  in 
1861,  356,348  pages.  Mr.  Tolman,  on  account  of  health, 
returned  to  the  United  States  in  1861,  and  Mrs.  T.  joined 
him  in  1862. 


188    HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

Omed,  a  Garrovv  Sepoy,  the  first  of  his  tribe,  was  bap- 
tized, Feb.  1863.  The  first  Mikir  convert  was  baptized, 
Sept.  1863,  by  Mr.  Bronson,  at  Nowgonof.  Two  Garrows 
baptized  at  Gowahati,  and  in  April,  1864,  sent  to  preach 
to  their  own  people. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Scott,  designated  to  the  Mikirs,  arrived  in 
Nowgong,  Nov.  1863.  The  New  Testament,  translated  by 
Dr.  Brown,  has  been  printed  in  three  editions ;  part  of  the 
Old  Testament  translated  from  the  Hebrew,  part  from  the 
Bengali  by  a  native ;  a  Hymn-book  of  300  hymns,  and 
the  "  Orunodoi,"  18  volumes. 

Teloogoo  Mission. 

The  attention  of  the  Board  w^as  first  directed  to  the  Te- 
loogoo people  by  Mr.  Sutton,  of  Orissa.  They  number  about 
14,000,000,  and  inhabit  a  territory  stretching  from  Orissa 
nearly  to  Madras,  600  miles  on  the  coast,  and  into  the  in- 
terior 400  miles.  There  is  no  missionary  in  this  territory 
except  one  at  Vizigapatam.  A  Teloogoo  version  of  the  New 
Testament  was  printed  by  the  Serampore  Mission  in  1 817-18, 
and  of  the  Pentateuch  in  1821.  Hymns,  a  Catechism,  and 
"  Pilgrim's  Progress  "  in  Teloogoo,  were  printed  subse- 
quently. One  half  of  the  people  of  Madras  are  Teloogoos ; 
some  say  only  one  eighth. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Day  and  Rev.  E.  L.  Abbott  were  desig- 
nated, Sept.  20,  1835,  to  commence  the  Teloogoo  Mission. 
Mr.  Abbott  was  afterwards  transferred  to  a  Karen  Mission. 
Mr.  Day  spent  his  first  year  at  Vizigapatam  and  Cicacole, 
at  the  latter  place  preaching  in  English  and  Teloogoo,  and 
distributing  portions  of  the  Scriptures  and  tracts.  Mrs.  D. 
gathered  two  schools.  People  came  from  a  distance  of  30 
or  40  miles  to  inquire  about  the  new  religion.  Mr.  Day  re- 
moved to  Madras  in  March  1837,  ^^  the  vicinity  of  which 
it  was  proposed  to  locate  the  Mission,  on  account  of  the  Eng- 
lish soldiers,  a  branch  of  the  Maulmain  church,  established 
there.     In  Jan.  1838,  Mr.  D.  was  laboring  at  the  village  of 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSION AEIES.  189 

Wonara-petta,  population  10,000  Teloogoos,  besides  Tamu- 
lians.  Native  schools,  3 ;  pupils,  7^.  The  English  Baptist 
Church  at  Madras  was  formed  Aug.  4,  1838;  members,  15; 
dissolved,  May  1841.  During  a  visit  in  March  and  April, 
1838,  Mr.  D.  baptized  at  Bellary,  into  a  branch  of  the  Maul- 
main  church,  22  converts.  The  ordinance  had  never  before 
been  administered  there.  Afterwards  this  body  became  a 
branch  of  the  Madras  Baptist  Church.  Mr.  Day  preached 
to  the  church  weekly,  and  superintended  two  mission-schools, 
embracing  QO'pupils. 

Mr.  Van  Husen  and  wife  arrived  in  Madras,  March  9, 
1840,  and  on  the  21st  in  Nellore.  Nellore  is  110  miles 
north  of  Madras,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Pennaar  River,  15 
miles  from  the  Bay  of  Bengal.  Population,  20,000.  Sta- 
tion in  Nellore  established,  Feb.  1840.  A  mission-house 
and  zayat  were  erected  on  a  compound  of  eight  acres.  Au- 
dience, 25.  In  1842,  two  assistants  were  under  instruction. 
Several  gave  evidence  of  conversion  in  Dec.  1 842.  The 
first  Teloogoo  convert,  Van  Kappa,  a  man,  was  baptized  in 
the  Pennaar  River,  by  Mr.  Day,  Sept.  27,  1840.  Three 
were  baptized  Aug.  1843,  one  of  them  a  Teloogoo  female, 
and  another  of  Teloogoo  extraction. 

A  church  was  constituted  at  Nellore,  Oct.  12,  1844 ; 
members,  including  the  missionaries,  8.  Near  the  close  of 
1845,  both  the  missionaries  were  compelled  by  foilure  of 
health  to  retire  from  the  Mission,  which  was  left  in  charge 
of  assistants  a  little  more  than  three  years.  Several  schools 
were  dismissed  for  want  of  teachers.  The  church  was  scat- 
tered, but  not  lost. 

In  1848,  at  the  anniversary  of  the  Union,  the  question 
was  mooted,  "Shall  the  Teloogoo  Mission  be  discontinued  ?  " 
and  determined  in  the  negative,  so  the  Mission  was  revived. 
Mr.  Day,  accompanied  by  Mr.  L.  Jewett,  sailed  Oct.  10, 
1848,  and  arrived  in  Nellore,  April  16,  1849.  There  were 
soon  250  children  in  schools,  and  a  Sabbath-school  of  200. 
Mr.  Jewett  preached  his  first  regular  Teloogoo  sermon  in  the 


190   HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

chapel,  Dec.  3, 184<9.  The  missionaries  visited  three  heathen 
festivals,  where  30,000  or  40,000  people  were  gathered.  In 
1850  there  was  daily  preaching  in  the  streets  to  full  50,000 
in  all.  Tracts  were  eagerly  received  and  very  few  torn.  A 
general  desire  to  read  was  awakened.  A  boarding-school  was 
opened  at  Jonnavada,  at  the  request  of  leading  men  of  the 
village.     Two  were  hopefully  converted,  —  both  females. 

In  1851  the  audience  at  the  chapel  numbered  from  40 
to  150.  Several  important  tours  were  made.  Native  as- 
sistants, 3;  one  of  them,  a  colporteur,  in  the  year  ending 
Sept.  30,  1851,  gave  away  2494  portions  of  Scripture  ;  in 
four  months  he  visited  i20  villages,  and  read  1£7  chapters  in 
the  hearing  of  3435  persons.  Baptized,  one.  Other  cases 
of  conversion,  and  some  inquirers. 

In  Jan.  1853,  the  Deputation  visited  Nellore.  The  col- 
porteurs visited  29  villages,  distributing  Scriptures  and  tracts. 
Boarding-schools,  25  pupils.  Mrs.  Gilmore,  the  matron,  be- 
longing to  another  Christian  denomination,  was  baptized ; 
also  one  pupil.  In  1853,  Mr.  Day  returned  to  the  United 
States,  leaving  Mr.  Jewett  and  family  alone.  There  was  a 
Sabbath-school  and  daily  Bible-class  of  18.  One  of  the  as- 
sistants apostatized. 

Rev.  F.  A.  Douglass  and  wife  joined  the  Mission  early  in 
1855.  Four  were  baptized.  The  contributions  were  suffi- 
cient to  defray  the  current  expenses  of  the  chapel,  and  to 
sustain  the  native  pastor.  The  "Benevolent  Society"  also 
supports  a  colporteur.  The  church  numbered  6.  Tracts 
and  Scriptures  had  been  distributed  in  all  the  villages  within 
20  miles  of  Nellore,  and  in  nearly  every  village  northwards 
143  miles  to  Guntoor,  also  in  many  villages  of  the  main  road, 
bordering  on  the  Bay  of  Bengal.  A  "  History  of  Christ  " 
in  Scripture  language,  by  Mr.  Day,  232  pages,  was  printed 
in  1000  copies.  Mr.  Jewett  recommended  planting  a  new 
station  at  Ongole,  77  miles  from  Nellore,  6  or  8  from  the 
sea.  Population,  6000.  Five  were  baptized,  from  15  to  50 
years  of  age,  3  of  them  females.     The  "  Nellore  Home  Mis- 


OF  mSSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  JQJ 

sion  Society,"  formerly  the  "  Benevolent  Society,"  supported 
a  colporteur.  Pupils,  53.  Mr.  Douglass  had  a  theological 
class.  The  Tc^loogoo  tract,  "  Come  to  Jesus,"  translated  from 
English,  was  printed  in  10,000  copies,  58,000  pages.  The 
Old  Testament  in  Teloogoo  was  printed  at  Madras,  and  the 
New  Testament  at  Vizigapatam.  In  August  a  company  of 
farmers  came  from  Ulloor,  20  miles  distant,  to  inquire  after 
the  way  of  life.  The  native  assistant,  Nersu,  who  had  heen 
a  colporteur  since  March,  1851,  died  Nov.  12, 1856.  Church, 
12  ;  baptized,  2.  More  have  heard  the  Gospel  than  in  any 
former  year.  Assistants,  3;  normal  school  pupils,  11  girls, 
7  boys  ;   the  Bible  the  basis  of  instruction. 

Jn  January,  1857,  Mr.  Douglass  removed  to  Madras  on 
account  of  the  health  of  his  family,  and  was  absent  one  year. 
On  account  of  fears  arising  out  of  the  Indian  mutiny,  Mr. 
Jewett  and  family  followed,  leaving  in  Aug.,  and  was  absent 
four  months.  Boarding-school,  45  pupils,  three  fifths  of 
them  girls.  The  principal  teacher  was  the  first  native  con- 
vert among  the  girls ;  her  husband,  now  a  preaciier,  was  also 
a  pupil.  The  "Juvenile  Benevolent  Society"  in  the  school, 
whose  object  was  to  promote  Christian  education,  raised  in 
nine  months,  with  the  aid  of  the  European  residents,  300 
rupees. 

March  5,  1858,  another  assistant  died.  A  remarkable 
revival  of  religion  followed.  Baptized,  13.  The  next  year, 
1859,  witnessed  another  season  of  revival.  Baptized,  5; 
church-members,  25.  Much  of  the  year  the  missionaries 
lived  in  tents,  going  from  village  to  village,  from  3  to  15 
miles  from  Nellore. 

In  1860,  one  of  the  scholars,  Charles  D.  Gould,  died  in 
Christian  triumph.  The  female  converts  participated  in  the 
work  of  spreading  the  Gospel.  In  20  days  the  mission- 
aries visited  20  villages,  most  of  them  twice. 

Near  the  close  of  1861,  Mr.  Jewett,  having  spent  several 
weeks  in  Madras  on  account  of  enfeebled  health,  returned 
to  Nellore,  visited  Ongole,  and  then  sailed  for   the   United 


igg    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

States,  leaving  Madras,  March  1S62.  Konakiah  was  ordained 
pastor,  Dec.  14,  1861.  Two  were  baptized  near  Ongole, 
which  was  pronounced  a  very  important  opening.  Church, 
26.  Contributions,  'J5^  rupees  ;  nearly ^1.50  per  member. 
An  examination  was  held,  Dec.  1861,  of  pupils,  78  in  num- 
ber, supported  almost  wholly  by  friends  on  the  ground. 

In  1863  Mr.  Douglass  was  at  the  sea-shore,  and  in  Ma- 
dras four  months,  on  account  of  health.  Returning,  he  bap- 
tized 4  converts,  Nov.  15,  1863.  Church,  29.  The  United 
States  Thanksgiving,  according  to  the  Proclamation  of  Pres- 
ident Lincoln,  was  also  observed  in  Nellore,  and  the  teacher 
gave  a  brief  account  of  the  rebellion.  Baptized,  in  all,  41 ; 
excluded,  5;  died,  10;  still  in  communion,  31.  Scholars 
who  became  church-members,  S4.     Pupils  instructed,  2000. 

China  Mission. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Shuck  arrived  in  Macao,  China,  from  Sin- 
gapore, in  Sept.  1836,  and  spent  the  year  following  in  the 
study  of  Chinese,  which,  with  the  Malay,  he  had  commenced 
at  Singapore.  Jan.  31,  1837,  he  baptized  the  first  Chinese 
convert,  Ahea  A.  Loo,  his  teacher,  who  accompanied  him 
from  Singapore.  An  attempt  to  visit  Hainan  for  explora- 
tion proved  fruitless,  on  account  of  the  abounding  of  Ciiinese 
pirates.  Mrs.  Shuck  commenced  a  school  for  Chinese  chil- 
dren. Mr.  Shuck  commenced  preaching  in  Chinese  at  Ma- 
cao, near  the  close  of  Feb.  1839.  In  Jan.  1840,  he  preached 
in  several  houses,  in  the  streets,  and  in  a  heathen  temple,  and 
many  received  tracts. 

In  1841  Rev.  I.  J.  Roberts  joined  the  station  at  Macao. 
This  year  one  Chinese  gave  evidence  of  faith.  An  Ameti- 
can  sea-captain  was  baptized,  Jan.  5,  1842.  The  Mission 
was  transferred  from  Macao  to  Hongkong  Island,  Mr. 
Shuck  commencing  his  residence  at  Hongkong  in  March, 
1842,  and  Mr.  Roberts  at  Chekchu,  on  the  southern  side  of 
the  island. 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES. 


193 


Hongkong  is  a  hilly  island,  twelve  hours'  sail  from  Ma- 
cao, twenty-four  from  Canton,  three  or  four  days  from  Amoy. 
When  it  was  occupied  by  the  English  in  Jan.  184<1,  the  pop- 
ulation was  7000 ;  in  two  years  it  was  quadrupled.  At  the 
commencement  of  the  Mission  two  chapels  were  erected  by 
friends  on  the  island ;  also  two  mission-houses.  A  church 
was  organized  May  15,  embracing  nine  names  besides  those 
of  the  missionaries  ;  Mr.  Shuck,  pastor.  The  bazaar  chapel 
was  opened  June,  1812;  Queen's  Road  chapel,  July  19, 
1842.  Mr.  Roberts  had  a  house  for  worship  and  school  at 
Chekchu,  a  Chinese  school,  and  one  assistant.  During  the 
year  Mr.  Dean  visited  Chusan  for  two  months,  and  Amoy ; 
and,  Oct.  24,  settled  with  his  family  at  Hongkong.  Audi- 
tors soon  increased  from  7  to  40.  Two  native  Christians 
from  Bangkok,  who  spoke  the  Tie  Chiu  dialect,  were  his 
assistants.  Dr.  Macgowan  joined  the  Mission,  March, 
1843;  in  June  he  visited  Canton  and  was  engaged  in  the 
hospitals  ;  returned  in  September  to  Hongkong  ;  arrived  in 
Chusan,  Oct.  11,  and  Ningpo,  Nov.  8,  to  ascertain  the 
desirableness  of  locating  a  Mission  there  and  establisliing  a 
hospital. 

In  Feb.  1843,  Mr.  Roberts  removed  from  Chekchu  to 
Victoria.  Messrs.  Shuck  and  Dean  labored  also  at  Victoria, 
providing  thirty-three  Chinese  services  a  week.  May  28,  a 
new  church  was  organized,  Mr.  Dean  pastor,  styled  "  The 
Tie  Chiu  church  of  Hongkong."  Baptized,  foreigners,  6  ; 
Chinese,  2.  Members  of  Queen's  Road  church,  24.  Tracts 
distributed,  45,000.  In  Aug.  and  Sept.  1843,  Delegates 
from  all  the  Missions  in  China  met  at  Hongkong,  to  form  a 
standard  version  of  the  Scriptures.  Mr.  Goddard,  of  Bang- 
kok, Siam,  was  appointed  to  go  at  once  to  Hongkong  to 
take  part  in  the  uork. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Devan  joined  the  Mission  at  Hongkong, 
Oct.  24,  1844.  A  revival  of  religion  prevailed  in  Mr. 
Shuck's  congregation.  Baptized,  in  all,  19.  Mr.  Roberts 
spent  six  months  in  Canton,  conversing  on  religion  and  dis- 

25 


194.    HISTORICAL  AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

tributing  tracts.  Assistants,  6  ;  schools  at  Hongkonj,  % 
embracing  together  50  pupils,  besides  a  Tie  Chiu  theologi- 
cal class.  Kowloon,  on  the  main  land,  was  adopted  as  a 
dispensary  station,  and  visited  weekly  by  Mr.  Shuck  and  Dr. 
Devan. 

NiNGPO. 

Messrs.  Shuck  and  Devan  removed,  in  184^5,  from  Hong- 
kong to  Canton,  and  adopted  Canton  as  a  permanent  station  ; 
commenced  with  9  native  assistants.  A  church  was  organ- 
ized April  3, 1845,  with  24  members.  The  church  at  Hong- 
kong was  left  in  charge  of  three  native  assistants.  The  same 
year  Mr.  Shuck  was  honorably  dismissed,  to  become  a  mis- 
sionary of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention.  Mr.  Roberts' 
connection  was  closed  Jan.  1,^1846.  Dr.  Devan,  in  1846, 
returned  to  Hongkong,  and  Canton  was  relinquished  to  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  that  body  purchasing  the  Mis- 
sion premises. 

Nino-po  was  adopted  as  a  permanent  station,  and  a  medical 
hospital  established  by  Dr.  Macgowan,  in  Nov.  1848,  and 
continued  three  months.  It  was  reopened  in  April,  1844. 
Cases  treated  in  eight  months,  2189,  viz.;  males,  17^9; 
females  and  children,  240  ;  not  stated,  160.  Ningpo  stands 
at  the  confluence  of  two  rivers,  one  of  them  the  Ningpo 
River  ;  population,  250,000.  A  chapel  was  opened  in  the 
centre  of  tlie  city  in  Jan.  1846. 

Dr.  Macgowan  left  Hongkong  for  Ningpo  in  April, 
1845.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lord  joined  the  Ningpo  Mission  in 
1847.  Dr.  Macgowan  and  two  native  assistants,  besides 
other  labors,  had  from  80  to  100  hearers  on  the  Sab- 
bath, and  a  few  applicants  for  baptism.  When  Mr.  Lord 
arrived,  the  hearers  were  from  100  to  800,  including  25  or 
80  females.  The  church  at  Ningpo  was  organized  Oct.  81, 
1847;  in  1848,  a  Bible-class  and  a  day-school  were  taught. 
Early  in  1848,  Mr.  Goddard  removed  to  Ningpo. 

In  1849,  12,956  patients  were  prescribed  for  at  the  hos- 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  195 

pital  by  Dr.  Macg-ovvan  and  a  native  physician.  Religious 
services  were  held  at  Chinchai  and  on  the  isfand  of  Chusan, 
by  missionaries  travelling-  for  health.  The  church  at  Ningpo 
also  sustained  an  out-station  at  Tszki,  1.5  miles  up  the  Ningpo 
River.  Contributions  at  the  monthly  concert,  ^84.00. 
In  May,  18-^9,  an  aged  man  was  baptized,  the  first  fruits  of 
the  Mission  at  Ningpo.  He  died  in  Sept.  following-.  Total 
church-members,  8  ;  congregation,  40,  including-  one  or  two 
females. 

In  1 850  there  were  3  missionaries,  3  female  assistants,  2 
native  assistants.  Messrs.  Lord  and  Macgowan  spent  several 
weeks  on  the  island  of  Chusan.  Baptized,  2;  day-scholars, 
SO  ;   Bible-class,  1  4< ;   conversions,  2  or  3. 

A  chapel  was  rented  in  1851.  The  church  numbered  9, 
of  whom  only  3  were  natives.  From  the  organization  of 
the  church,  in  18^7,  4  Chinese  converts  had  been  baptized. 
Exodus  was  translated  and  3000  copies  printed  ;  total  print- 
ing in  18.51,  .23,700  copies.  In  Chusan,  Dr.  M.  prescribed 
this  year  for  2000  patients. 

In  1852  Dr.  M.  made  a  tour  into  the  interior,  visiting  the 
city  of  Suchau.  A  brick  church  edifice  with  spire  was  built, 
and  dedicated  Sept.  26,  1852.  Baptized,  3  ;  total  members, 
9;  boys'  school,  25;  girls',  15. 

In  1853  the  congregation  numbered  from  100  to  300. 
All  the  church-members  usually  attend  the  monthly  concert. 
The  contributions  were  ,^59.18,  or  about  ^4.23  per  member. 
Patients  prescribed  for,  11,031.  At  the  close  of  1853,  Mr. 
Goddard  had  completed  his  translation  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. More  than  12,000  portions  of  the  Scriptures  have  been 
given  to  the  people  during  the  year,  and  more  than  30,000 
tracts.  Three  new  tracts  were  printed.  Mr.  Goddard  trans- 
lated the  New  Testament,  and  the  Old  Testament  to  the  close 
of  Leviticus. 

In  1854  Mr.  Goddard  died.  Messrs.  Lord  and  Knowlton 
arrived  in  June.  There  were  35  addresses  in  Ningpo  weekly, 
and  18  meetings,  with  an  average  attendance  in  all  of  about 


196    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

1200.  Dr.  M.,  aided  by  a  native  physician,  prescribed 
for  11,000  patients.  The  Mission  sent  1000  New  Testa- 
ments to  California.  Dr.  M.  published  a  Chinese  newspaper 
at  private  expense,  —  48,000  pages  in  the  year.  Two  na- 
tive Christians  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  penetrate 
to  Nanking,  to  put  the  New  Testament  into  the  hands  of  the 
insurgent  chief,  distributing  tracts  on  the  way.  One  of  them 
was  arrested  and  placed  in  confinement,  and  a  ransom  de- 
manded for  his  deliverance. 

In  1855  Dr.  M.  spent  six  months  in  a  tour  to  Hong- 
kong and  Macao.  An  assistant  preached  twice  on  the  Sab- 
bath and  twice  every  week  on  the  island  of  Chusan,  where 
there  was  a  small  school ;  also  one  at  Ningpo  of  50  pupils. 
Two  assistants  visited  Hangchau,  the  capital  of  the  province, 
at  the  literary  examination,  to  distribute  Scriptures  and  tracts. 
Dr.  M.  visited  Fatshan,  13  miles  from  Canton,  and  circu- 
lated several  thousand  tracts  and  portions  of  Scripture  which 
were  eagerly  received.  Mr.  Knowlton  visited  different  parts 
of  Chusan  and  was  received  cordially.  Chusan  is  30  miles 
east  of  Ningpo;  population  from  50,000  to  100,000.  At 
Tinghai,  the  capital,  Mr.  Knowlton  hired  a  room  and  estab- 
lished an  assistant.  The  Spirit  was  specially  manifest.  The 
first  convert  was  Qwu.  Of  the  three  former  leaders  of  the 
Catholic  Church  in  Chusan,  two  uere  baptized  and  the  third 
an  applicant.  Baptized  during  the  year,  13,  —  8  from  Chu- 
san, and  one  of  the  latter  a  female. 

In  1856  the  places  for  preaching  in  Ningpo  were  reduced, 
on  account  of  retrenchment  of  funds,  from  three  to  one,  and 
the  schools  dismissed  for  want  of  means.  Hymn-book  com- 
piled by  Mr.  Lord.  Scriptures  distributed,  41,680  pages; 
tracts,  129,300  pages.  On  account  of  the  imperfect  health 
of  Dr.  M.  the  dispensary  was  closed  temporarily.  On  the 
island  of  Chusan  a  literary  man  27  years  of  age  travelled 
twelve  days'  journey,  250  miles,  to  learn  the  doctrine  of 
Jesus.  In  a  tour  out  of  Ningpo,  Mr.  Knowlton  preached 
in  an  ancestral  temple  to  200,  many  of  them  females. 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES. 


197 


In  1857  the  church  numbered  19;  baptized,  5.  No  schools 
for  want  of  funds.  Chusan  occupied  by  an  assistant.  King- 
hwa  visited,  a  town  250  miles  from  Ningpo. 

In  1858  a  church  of  7  members  was  organized  on  Chu- 
san. Ningpo  church,  17 ;  baptized,  7-  An  unusual  spirit 
of  inquiry  in  Chusan  and  Ningpo. 

Mr.  Jenkins  joined  the  Mission  in  March,  1859-  Bap- 
tized, 19,  —  nearly  doubling  the  churches,  Assistant  placed 
at  Kinghwa,  March  1,  1859.  School  of  9  girls  opened 
in  November,  and  increased  to  20  ;  boys'  school,  28.  Ning- 
po church,  26  ;  Chusan,  14.  Four  from  Kinghwa  were 
baptized  and  received  at  Ningpo,  three  of  them  literary 
men.  Efforts  at  Kinghwa  commenced,  April  1,  1859,  and 
it  was  adopted  as  an  out-station  in  1861.  It  is  situated  on 
a  plain  150  miles  southwest  of  Ningpo,  on  the  Hangchow 
River ;  population  from  50,000  to  '^5^000.  There  was  free 
toleration.  Two  persons,  one  a  literary  man,  were  baptized 
in  1861,  and  the  city  first  visited  that  year  by  Messrs.  Lord 
and  Jenkins.  Mr.  Lord  commenced  another  out-station,  20 
miles  in  the  country,  at  Nying  Kong  Gyiao.  Jih-z-kong 
was  established  as  an  out-station  in  1860,  and  a  church  of  5 
members  organized,  Sept.  8,  1861. 

In  1861  there  were  3  missionaries  and  3  female  assist- 
ants, 4  native  assistants,  4  out-stations.  Mrs.  Lord  super- 
intended a  boarding  and  day-school.  An  unusual  number 
of  females  were  baptized  this  year,  9  in  all,  of  the  age  of  60 
years  and  downwards.  Baptized  in  Ningpo  and  Jih-z-kong, 
17;  total  of  members,  41;  contributions,  ^41.00.  The 
Gospel  made  steady  progress  in  Chusan  ;  baptized,  4  ;  total, 
24. 

Ningpo  was  subdued  and  sacked  by  the  insurgents  in  Dec. 
1861  ;  the  Mission  property  was  unharmed.  The  rebels 
were  again  driven  out,  May  10,  1862. 

In  1862  the  native  members  in  all  the  stations  numbered 
not  far  from  100.  Native  assistants,  6,  of  whom  4  were 
formed  into  a  theological   class,  studying  in  the  week  and 


198    HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

preaching  every  Sabbath.  Baptized  at  Ningpo,  11,  of  whom 
4  were  females;  in  Chusan,  15.  A  native  preacher  re- 
quested at  Siau-saw,  on  the  north  side  of  the  island. 

In  1868,  41  were  baptized,  more  than  in  any  previous 
year  ;  13  of  them  were  females  of  Ningpo.  Total  of  mem- 
bers, 118.  Dr.  Macgowan  and  Mr.  Lord  retired  from  the 
Mission  ;  S  assistants  died.  Waukadeu,  a  new  station,  S 
miles  from  Jih-z-kong,  was  adopted. 


Hongkong. 

Religious  services  at  Hongkong  were  recommenced,  Nov. 
1846.  The  church  numbered  16,  with  several  applicants  for 
baptism.  Mr.  Johnson  joined  the  Mission  in  1848.  Dr. 
Devan,  on  account  of  his  health,  was  transferred  to  the  Mis- 
sion to  France. 

In  1847,  11  were  added  by  baptism  to  the  Tie  Chiu 
church  ;  2  Chinese  females  were  baptized,  the  first  in  the 
Mission  ;  the  candidates  were  mostly  from  the  out-station  at 
Long  Island.  Hongkong  had  this  year  3  out-statioui,  5 
native  preachers  and  assistants,  and  20  church-members ; 
the  next  year,  6  native  assistants.  Dr.  Dean  prepared  Notes 
on  Matthew.  In  1848,  20,000  copies  of  different  tracts 
were  printed  by  native  workmen.  The  Union  never  had  a 
press  in  China,  all  our  printing  having  been  done  in  blocks 
by  hand. 

Early  in  1850  Dr.  Dean  spent  twenty  days  in  Cochin 
China  ;  prepared  Notes  to  Acts  and  Genesis.  Chapel  was 
finished  on  Long  Island.  Chiemtachiu,  a  village  on  the 
main  land  opposite  Hongkong,  was  added  to  the  out-stations, 
embracing  a  school  of  8  or  10  boys,  who  attend  chapel  at 
Hongkong.  Three  schools  embrace  in  all  40  boys.  The 
school  on  Long  Island  was  suspended. 

In  1851,  the  truth  was  communicated  to  more  than  in  any 
previous  year.  Out-stations,  4  ;  native  assistants,  4 ;  school- 
teachers, 3  ;  baptized,  4 ;  candidates,  4  ;  total  of  members, 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  199 

25.  There  was  a  school  at  each  out-station  ;  pupils,  60. 
Printing,  55,000  pages,  besides  3000  copies  of  Genesis, 
with  Notes.  In  1852,  S  were  baptized,  and  one  died  in  faith 
unbaptized.  A  school  for  girls  was  attempted  by  the  wife 
of  Ko  Abak.  Many  books  and  tracts  were  distributed  to 
emigrants  going  to  California,  and  others  sent  to  California. 

In  1858,  2  girls  from  the  boarding-school,  aged  respec- 
tively 13  and  14*  years,  were  baptized,  besides  20  others;  6 
schools  connected  with  the  Mission,  4*  for  boys  and  2  for 
girls  ;  pupils,  in  all,  ^5.  These  schools  were  purely  native 
in  language  and  Christian  in  character.  Contributions  from 
the  church  more  than  ^1.00  per  member.  In  1854*  only  one 
resident  missionary  ;  baptized,  7  ;  church-members,  34,  —  the 
youngest,  1.*^  ;  the  oldest,  7<^-  Distributed  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, 500  copies;  portions  of  New  Testament,  8000;  tracts, 
16,000. 

A  Tui,  a  native  assistant,  taken  by  pirates  in  1855,  was 
carried  to  Kapchu,  and  preached  from  village  to  village  and 
from  house  to  house,  during  the  three  weeks  of  his  detention, 
to  thousands  of  people.  In  1856  two  native  assistants,  011  a 
missionary  tour  in  Tie  Chiu  District,  were  arrested  and  im- 
prisoned, Aug.  19,  and  treated  with  much  cruelty  till  they 
were  set  at  liberty,  Dec.  14.  Baptized  in  1856,  4.  The 
schools  were  disbanded  except  that  at  Chekchu  ;  14,000 
tracts  were  distributed,  and  4000  New  Testaments  and  parts 
of  the  New  Testament. 

The  operations  of  the  Mission  were  interrupted  in  1857 
by  hostilities  between  the  British  authorities  and  the  Can- 
tonese. Preaching  was  mostly  suspended,  except  on  the 
island  of  Hongkong.  Two  of  the  out-stations  were  often 
visited  by  the  assistants.  It  was  suggested  this  year  to  re- 
move the  Mission  to  Swatow,  as  promising  better  access  to 
the  Tie  Chiu  population. 

Mr.  Sawtelle  joined  the  Mission,  Dec.  24,  1859.  This 
year  the  church  nominally  numbered  S3 ;  only  17  were 
living  within    reach.      In    June,   1859,  Mr.    Ashmore  was 


£00    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

authorized  to  open  a  Mission  in  the  Tie  Chiu  District ;  his 
health  failed,  and  Mr.  Johnson  undertook  the  enterprise. 
Mr.  Sawtelle  followed  in  1861. 


Tie  Chiu. 

This  Mission,  formerly  the  Hongkong,  was  established 
in  1860,  near  Swatow,  on  the  main  land,  —  the  missionaries 
taking  up  their  residence  on  Masu,  or  Double  Island,  within 
sailing  distance  of  five  minutes  from  Swatow  Proper  ;  popu- 
lation, 2000  Chinese.  Swatow  became  an  open  port  in 
1861.  Tie-Chiu-Hu  is  the  chief  city  of  the  department. 
Tat-hau-po,  5  miles  distant,  was  also  occupied  ;  population, 
30,000  ;  assistants,  5.  Mrs,  Johnson  commenced  a  school 
for  girls  and  another  for  boys. 

In  1861  two  were  baptized  at  Hongkong  ;  resident  mem- 
bers, 8  or  9.  The  assistants  labored  at  the  out-stations  and 
on  Chinese  junks.  The  chapel  at  Chekchu  was  crumbling 
to  the  ground  ;  the  Tie  Chiu  people  had  mostly  moved  away. 
The  property  of  the  Missionary  Union  at  Hongkong  was 
sold  on  very  favorable  terms,  and  Hongkong  became  thence- 
forth only  an  out-station.  Mr.  Sawtelle's  health  failing, 
he  went  to  California,  and  closed  his  connection  with  the 
Union. 

In  1862,  inquirers  came  from  different  and  distant  places. 
In  May,  6  were  baptized,  3  of  them  persons  of  more  than 
common  literary  attainments,  —  one,  a  military  mandarin 
from  Tie-Chiu-Hu.  This  is  the  largest  number  Mr.  Johnson 
had  ever  baptized  on  one  occasion. 

In  Jan,  1863,  17  visitors  came  as  inquirers  from  Chung- 
lim,  later  an  out-station  ;  4  of  them  were  females,  applicants 
for  baptism.  Mr.  J.  visited  Hongkong,  and  administered 
the  Lord's  Supper  to  8,  still  residing  there.  This  year,  Mr. 
Telford,  formerly  of  Bangkok,  removed  temporarily  to  Swa- 
tow, but  left  in  1864  for  the  United  States. 

Communicants  in   1863,   30,  — 16    babtized   since    the 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  £01 

founding  of  the  Mission  at  Swatow.  Six  of  the  baptized 
were  from  Mrs.  Johnson's  boarding-school  for  girls ;  they 
had  professed  to  be  Christians  nearly  a  year. 


Sandoway  Mission. 

The  Karen  department  of  the  Arracan  Mission  in  1849 
was  constituted  the  Sandoway  Mission.  Missionaries,  Messrs. 
Abbott,  Beecher,  and  Van  Meter.  One  station,  8  mission- 
aries, 2  female  assistants,  44  native  assistants.  Connected 
with  Sandoway  churches  are  300  Pwo  Karens,  and  200  are 
waiting  for  baptism. 

Sgau  Karen  department  at  the  close  of  1848,  churches, 
86 ;  native  preachers,  44 ;  scholars  in  day-schools,  421  ; 
baptisms,  8^8;  members  reported,  4841.  Baptized  in 
connection  with  the  Sandoway  Mission  from  the  beginning, 
more  than  5500,  of  whom  700  or  800  have  died.  There 
are  5124  unbaptized  Christians,  12  chapels,  each  accommo- 
dating several  hundred  hearers,  and  nearly  twenty  of  an  in- 
ferior order.  Forty  native  assistants  studied  with  Mr.  Abbott 
at  Ongkyoung.  Day-schools  exist  in  nearly  every  village. 
A  rare  spirit  of  liberality  prevails  in  the  churches,  sustain- 
ing schools,  supporting  teachers,  building  chapels.  Some  of 
the  churches  support  their  pastors  entirely.  There  were 
40  native  preachers,  at  an  expense  to  the  Union  of  about 
|300.  These  Karen  churches  were  the  first  to  develop  so 
fully  the  principle  of  self-support. 

In  1850  Mr.  Abbott  made  two  attempts  to  enter  Burmah 
Proper,  both  of  which  were  frustrated  by  the  influence  of 
governors  on  the  route.  A  meeting  of  several  weeks'  con- 
tinuance was  held  at  Ongkyoung  for  the  instruction  of  the 
preachers.  All  but  one  were  present.  Eight  preachers 
supported  entirely  by  their  churches ;  8J  aided  to  the  amount 
of  20  rupees  each.  Churches,  40  ;  baptized,  244 ;  net  in- 
crease, 216  ;  Christians  not  yet  baptized,  529. 

1851.  —  Karen  Home  Mission  Society  formed;  supports 
26 


202    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

3  home  missionaries.  After  the  annual  meetings,  Sgau  as- 
sistants were  instructed  hy  Mr.  Beecher,  and  Pwos  by  Mr. 
Van  Meter.  Estimated  pupils  in  village  schools,  200.  In 
1851  Mr.  Abbott  removed  to  Tenasserim  on  account  of  his 
health.  Large  numbers  of  Pwo  young  men  came  over  the 
mountains  to  study.  A  native  preacher  baptized  97  "tiar 
Bassein.  There  was  a  Burman  church  of  6  or  7  members 
at  Sandoway,  including  2  preaching  assistants.  The  first 
convert,  baptized  in  184-8,  was  converted  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  Mrs.  Abbott. 

In  1852  there  were  churches,  4<t,  including  8  in  Arracan  ; 
native  preachers,  48  ;  baptized,  529,  mostly  in  Burmah. 
Total  of  baptisms  since  the  organization  of  the  Sandoway 
Mission,  upwards  of  600  ;  church-members,  about  5000. 
The  operations  of  the  Mission  were  disturbed  by  the  Bur- 
mese war.  On  the  occupation  of  Bassein  by  the  English, 
part  of  the  field  was  opened  to  the  Mission  from  which  they 
had  long  been  excluded.  Messrs.  Abbott  and  Van  Meter 
arrived  at  Bassein  in  July.  Mr.  Abbott,  on  account  of  ill- 
health,  returned  to  the  United  States.  In  1852,30  churches 
were  represented  at  the  Association.  Baptized,  178 ;  increase, 
147.     The  common  schools  had  declined  in  interest. 

Dec.  1853,  —  Three  native  preachers  ordained  at  Ong- 
kyoung  and  1  at  Buffalo.     Total  ordained  preachers,  6. 

J.  R.  Nisbet  and  wife,  designated  to  the  Burmese  of  San- 
doway, arrived  at  Maulmain,  Feb.  2,  1853. 

Sandoway  station,  whose  real  centre  has  long  been  Bas- 
sein, became  henceforward  the  Bassein  Mission  (which  see). 

Bassein  Mission. 

Sandoway  Mission  had  its  most  important  relations  with  the 
Karens  of  Bassein  Province,  and  Bassein  was  its  real  centre 
of  operations.  On  the  opening  of  that  region  to  missionary 
effort  after*  the  war,  the  seat  of  the  Mission  and  the  name  were 
changed,  and  the   Sandoway  became  the  Bassein  Mission. 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  203 

July  12,  1852,  Messrs.  Abbott  and  Van  Meter  visited 
Bassein  to  resume  missionary  work,  suspended  on  account 
of  the  war.  Some  Burman  kyoungs  were  fitted  up  for  a 
chapel,  school,  and  mission-house. 

On  account  of  health,  Mr.  Abbott  left  the  Mission,  Sept. 
1S52.  Mr.  Van  Meter  remained  in  charge,  joined  in  a  few 
weeks  by  Mr.  Beecher. 

Rev.  J.  R.  Nisbet,  designated  to  Sandoway,  was  informed 
by  the  physicians  that  he  could  not  live  in  the  country.  Mrs. 
Nisbet  died  July  29,  1853.  Rev.  Mr.  Whitaker,  designated 
to  Bassein,  was  transferred  to  the  Maulmain  Karen  Mission. 
Rev.  J.  L.  Douglass  sailed  for  Bassein,  Dec.  1858.  Mrs, 
Beecher  died,  March  3,  1854<.  The  churches  had  been 
greatly  broken  during  the  war,  7  preachers  had  died,  and 
whole  churches  were  scattered.  Only  184  pupils  were  receiv- 
ing instruction.  Assistants,  58.  At  the  close  of  the  year  there 
were  stations,  1  ;  out-stations,  58 ;  8  missionaries,  2  female 
assistants  ;  68  Karen  preachers  and  assistants,  of  whom  2 
are  ordained.  The  assistants  are  supported  mostly  by  the 
Home  Mission  Society.  At  a  meeting  of  more  than  40 
preachers,  it  was  voted  to  "expend  no  more  of  the  money  of 
the  American  brethren."  New  churches,  8  ;  baptized,  644  ; 
churches,  58,  all  having  pastors;  evangelists,  10;  schools  in 
43  villages  ;  pupils,  913. 

Jan.  1,  1855,  88  were  baptized  in  one  village,  the  first 
fruits  of  missionary  labor  in  a  new  region.   -^ 

In  1856  the  Association  had  a  native  Moderator;  bap- 
tisms more  than  500.  March  16,  a  fire  destroyed  the  mis- 
sion-houses. Messrs.  Van  Meter  and  Douglass  lost  every- 
thing. Mr.  Beecher  left  Bassein,  Nov.  1856,  and  the  Sgau 
Karen  department  became  vacant.  Mr.  Thomas,  of  Hen- 
thada,  deputed  to  take  the  oversight  of  it. 

1857.  —  Baptized  to  July  1,  212  ;  schools,  28  ;  3  acade- 
mies, 265  pupils.  The  temporal  condition  of  the  people  is 
much  improved. 

1858.  —  The  Bassein  Home  Mission  Society  supported 


204    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

from  6  to  12  Home  missionaries.  This  year,  3  native 
preachers  were  sent  to  explore  among  the  Karens  north  of 
Ava.  About  5000  members  of  all  the  churches.  Mr.  Van 
Meter  visited  the  United  States,  arriving-  Nov.  1860.  Many 
villao-e  schools  were  given  up  for  want  of  suitable  teachers. 
Nov.  1859,  semi-annual  meeting  of  the  Association.  Pres- 
ent, 600  communicants,  4-0  pastors,  and  20  other  preachers : 

12  were  appointed  missionaries  to  other  fields.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  1860  the  Pwo  churches  were  8  in  number.  Mem- 
bers, over  400.      Pwo  Association,  formed  1863,  contained 

13  churches,  500  members.  Among  Sgau  Karens,  baptized 
in  1861,  178;  total,  5474. 

The  monthly  contribution  system  was  adopted  by  the 
churches  of  Bassein  in  1862.  Baptized,  276;  total,  5793. 
New  worshippers  reported,  more  than  double  the  preceding 
year.      Churches,  51  ;   pastors,  59 ;  ordained,  9. 

1863.  —  3  Sgaus  ordained;  16  have  been  ordained  in 
Bassein.  Three  or  four  new  chapels  erected.  The  above 
notices  include    the   Sgau  and   Pwo   departments. 

Burman  Department.  —  Rev.  J.  L.  Douglass  arrived, 
Nov.  1854.  No  Burman  missionary  labored  within  100 
miles  of  Bassein,  but  16,000  Burmans  were  within  a  half 
hour's  walk.  The  people  manifested  great  interest.  Mr. 
D.'s  first  baptism  in  Burmah,  and  the  first  ever  witnessed 
in  Bassein,  was  of  a  convert  from  Ramree,  a  fruit  of  the 
labors  of  Mr.  Comstock. 

In  1858,  Mr.  D.  visited  "^0  Burman  villages,  and  dis- 
tributed 20,000  pages  of  tracts.  Three  native  assistants 
aided  him  part  of  the  year.  The  first  Burman  convert  at 
Bassein,  an  aged  man,  was  baptized  Aug.  20,  1859.  Jan. 
1860,  the  Burman  church  numbered  12. 

Mr.  D.  returned  to  the  United  States,  on  account  of  Mrs. 
D.'s  health,  in  1860,  and  settled  as  pastor  in  West  Philadel- 
phia. In  his  absence,  his  field  was  visited  by  Messrs.  Ste- 
vens and  Crawley,  and  Mrs.  Ingalls.  Mr.  Crawley  baptized 
15  in  1862.  Mr.  D.  returned,  Dec.  1863.  Total  in  Bur- 
man churches,  41. 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES. 


Prome  Mission. 


205 


Prome  is  situated  on  the  Irrawadi,  40  miles  below  Thayet, 
the  frontier  fortress  of  British  Burmah.  It  is  SOO  miles 
from  Ava,  1 70  north  of  Rang^oon,  and  100  north  of  Hen- 
thada.  It  is  said  to  have  been  founded  444  years  before 
Christ.  In  the  year  1830  Dr.  Judson  spent  three  and  a 
half  months  in  the  city,  living  in  a  dilapidated  zayat  which 
had  been  granted  him  by  the  authorities,  and  situated  on  con- 
secrated ground.  During  his  stay,  besides  preaching,  he  dis- 
tributed 500  tracts.  Population,  22,000 ;  with  the  vicinity, 
120,000  to  150,000. 

The  Prome  Mission  was  commenced  after  the  annexation 
of  Pegu  to  the  British  possessions,  which  took  place  Dec.  20. 
1852.       Mr.    Kincaid,    from    Rangoon,    and    Mr.    Simons 
from  Maulmain,  were  designated  to  the  Mission.      Mr.  Kin- 
caid arrived  at  Prome,  Jan.   IQ,  1854;   Mr.   Simons,  Feb. 
1854.      A  Burmese  Christian  had  preceded  Messrs.  Kincaid 
and  Simons,  gathering  the  people  nightly  to  his  house  and 
proclaiming  to  them  the  Gospel.     The  first  Burmese  service 
was  held  by  Mr.  Kincaid,  Jan.  22,  1854.     The  first  baptism 
(3  converts)  was  on  the  22d  of  Feb.  1854;  in  July  the  num- 
ber baptized  had  increased  to  38.    At  the  beginning  of  1835 
there  were  3  out-stations,  2  native  assistants,  4  churches,  (2 
Karen)  and  near  promise  of  a  fifth.     Baptized,  80, — residing 
in  12  localities,  between  12  and  90  miles  from  Prome.   Two 
of  the  persons  baptized  were  from  Ava.     Of  JO  members  at 
Prome,  21  were  Karens,  with  a  native  pastor.  Early  in  Feb. 
of  this  year,  Thayet,  40  miles  north  of  Prome,  was  deter- 
mined upon  as  an  out-station.     It  is  4  miles  below  Meaday, 
the  frontier  English  fortress.     There  was  a  large  number  of 
gifted  men  and  women  among  the  converts.    This  year  there 
was  a  vernacular  day-school  opened  with  10  pupils.     Up  to 
May  of  the  present  year,  110  had  been  baptized;  still  later, 
116,  —  of  whom  100  were  Burmans.     Two  Karen  churches 
had    43    members;    Prome    church,  'J3 ;    Thayet,  recently 


206    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

organized,  13 ;  Woontenzike  and  Ooyingong,  24^  and  8  re- 
spectively. A  chapel  was  built  at  Thayet,  at  the  expense  of 
pious  officers,  who  also  supported  the  assistant.  Two  Karen 
pastors  were  also  ordained,  Ko  En  and  Ko  Shway  Bo.  A 
Burnian  Christian  official  assumed  the  support  of  a  native 
preacher.  Nearly  all  Prome  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  Feb. 
1856,  including  the  zayat.  About  the  same  time  Mr.  Si- 
mons's  house  was  robbed.  The  service  at  the  jail  was  con- 
tinued, however.  A  new  zayat  was  erected  by  a  Burmese 
merchant  at  Mayabeu,  two  miles  from  Prome.  In  October, 
Mr.  Kincaid  visited  Moukten,  18  miles  from  Meaday.  At 
the  close  of  1856,  there  were  out-stations,  5  ;  native  assistants, 
10, — of  whom  6  are  ordained  evangelists  and  pastors.  Four 
were  ordained  during  the  year.  Baptized,  22,  including  7 
females,  —  1  of  them  at  Amarapura. 

Mr.  Kincaid  visited  the  United  States,  Jan.  18  57,  re- 
turned in  Sept.  ;  arrived  at  Rangoon,  Dec.  2J^  1S5J.  Mrs. 
K.  remained  for  a  time  in  America.  This  year  the  second 
preaching  zayat  was  burned.  The  Head  Man  of  a  Burman 
villa2;"e,  22  or  28  years  before  the  last-mentioned  date,  obtained 
tracts  and  portions  of  Scriptures,  the  study  of  which  brought 
the  whole  village  to  forsake  idolatry. 

In  1858  a  young  priest  was  baptized.  The  out-stations 
around  Prome,  at  the  beginning  of  this  year,  were  Thayet, 
Moukten,  Enma,  Allanmyo,  and  Meaday.  The  Kyens  near 
Prome,  a  tribe  resembling  the  Karens,  were  brought  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  missionaries.  Six  or  seven  of  them  were 
baptized  during  the  year,  and  there  were  many  inquirers.  At 
the  close  of  the  year  there  were  native  assistants,  10;  or- 
dained, 6 ;  4  of  them  labored  south  of  Prome.  Total  bap- 
tized from  the  beginning  of  the  Mission  to  the  close  of  1858, 
216,  of  whom  S:^  have  died.  Present  number,  187,  viz., 
34  Karens,  15  Kyens,  the  rest  Bur  mans.  During  the  year 
1859,  26  were  baptized,  of  whom  10  were  females  ;  in  I860, 
13  ;  total  of  members,  193  ;  1861,  baptized,  21  ;  total  210; 
1862,  baptized,  16  j  total,  226  ;  1863,  baptized,  44  ;  males, 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES. 


207 


18  ;  females,  26;  total,  263.  Service  was  continued  at  the 
jail,  as  many  as  1000  people  hearing  the  Gospel  in  a  year. 
A  Kyen  assistant  travelled  over  the  Arracan  Mountains  to 
the  sea,  130  miles,  and  made  known  the  Gospel  for  the  first 
time  to  numbers  of  his  race.  In  November,  Mr.  Kincaid  bap- 
tized 2  Englishmen  and  a  Mohammedan  officer  at  Meaday. 

Early  in  1861  there  were  encouraging  openings  for  the 
Gospel  southeast  of  Promc.  Mr.  Kincaid  made  a  tour  of 
;;3jO  miles  to  the  northeast.  A  new  chapel  was  opened,  made 
^)(  teak-wood,  Oct.  5.  Durnig  same  month  a  Shan,  J2 
years  of  age,  was  baptized,  and  another  Shan  asked  for  bap- 
tism. The  state  of  things  in  Enma  and  Poungdai  appeared 
very  hopeful.  April  19,  186*2,  5000  houses  were  burnt  in 
Prome,  including  the  teak  chapel.  The  Mission  observed 
the  week  of  prayer  in  Jan.  1863.  From  Jan.  1,  1863,  to 
May  2,  35  persons  were  baptized  in  Prome.  Ko  Shway 
Ngyo  was  ordained,  March  3.  In  August  a  chapel  was 
conuiienced  in  Einna,  near  Prome.  A  convert,  one  of  the 
richest  men  in  Prome,  built  a  house  and  finished  a  room  in 
it  for  preacliing.  The  first  donation  towards  a  new  chapel 
was  given  by  a  retired  medical  officer,  formerly  residing  in 
Burmah,  now  in  Aberdeen,  Scotland.  In  May,  1864<,  5 
assistants  were  dismissed  for  want  of  support.  Up  to  May 
25,  1864^,  9  baptisms  had  occurred.  At  the  present  time 
Moung  Company,  a  Kyen  convert,  is  engaged  in  reducing 
the  Kyen  language  to  writing. 

Shwaygyeen   Mission. 

Shwaygyeen,  at  the  junction  of  the  Shwaygyeen  River 
with  the  Sitang,  is  first  mentioned  in  missionary  journals, 
Feb.  5,  1833.  Two  men  from  that  place  called  at  Maul- 
main  for  tracts.  The  station  \\as  commenced  in  Sept.  1853, 
by  Uev.  N.  Harris,  missionary  to  Sgau  Karens.  The  first 
baptism  occurred,  Nov.  13,  1853,  —  seven  Karens  and  one 
Shan.     The  church  was  founded,  Nov.  13,  1853.      Within 


208    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

the  first  six  months,  51  were  haptized ;  during-  the  first  year, 
577?  nwre  than  500  of  tlie  number  by  Sau  Dunioo.  During 
the  first  year  there  were  6  churches  organized.  The  Great 
Stone  Association  was  formed,  Jan.  20,  1855.  It  embraced 
the  above  6  churches,  of  which  five  now  supported  their  pas- 
tors.    Total  of  members,  J86. 

Rev.  G.  T.  Watrous  arrived  at  Shwaygyeen,  Oct.  3, 
1855,  to  superintend  the  Burmese  department.  Mr.  Harris 
left  the  Mission  in  the  latter  part  of  1856,  or  early  in  1857;' 
in  1858  he  resigned,  but  paid  temporary  visits  to  the  Mis- 
sion afterwards,  till  1862,  when  he  returned  to  the  United 
States  again,  where  he  has  since  remained.  Dr.  Mason  has 
been  invited  to  exercise  care  over  the  natvve  churches.  In 
1858,  Mr.  Watrous  was  put  in  charge  of  the  Karen  depart- 
ment, but  left  soon  after  on  account  of  his  health,  and  re- 
turned to  the  United  States.  In  July,  1861,  a  native  preacher 
was  sent  to  the  Mission  from  Maulmain.  Since  1868  Simon 
La  Chapelle,  a  French  preacher,  has  labored  among  the  Ka- 
rens of  Shwaygyeen. 

TouNGOo  Mission. 

Toungoo  was  first  mentioned  by  Dr.  Judson,  June  4, 
1832.  June  28,  1832,  an  inquirer  from  Toungoo  visited 
Rangoon,  begging  for  a  teacher  for  that  city.  In  1834, 
priests  from  Toungoo  visiting  Rangoon  reported  that  Chris- 
tian books  are  much  read  by  the  people. 

Toungoo  is  a  walled  city,  100  miles  above  Shwaygyeen, 
on  the  Sitang,  the  centre  of  the  Karen  traditions.  The  Mis- 
sion owes  its  origin  to  the  cession  of  Southern  Burmah  to  the 
British  Government  after  the  last  war.  The  Mission  was 
commenced  near  the  close  of  1853.  A  man  from  Toung-oo 
two  or  three  years  previously  visited  a  Christian  village  in 
the  Tavoy  Mission,  and  was  hopefully  converted,  and  the 
accounts  he  gave  awakened  the  zeal  of  Sau  Quala,  a  native 
pastor,  converted  by  the  first  sermon  of  Ko  Thah-byu,  and 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  QQQ 

the  teacher  with  whom  Dr.  Mason  began  the  study  of  Karen. 
Accordingly,  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  Missions,  Dr.  Ma- 
son asked  leave  to  commence  a  mission  at  Toungoo.  On  the 
28th  of  Sept.  1853,  Dr.  Mason  set  out  for  Toungoo,  where 
he  arrived,  Oct.  22,  with  Mrs.  M.  and  two  or  three  native 
assistants.  The  second  day  after  his  arrival,  he  was  visited 
by  as  many  as  100  persons,  chiefly  Burmans.  In  a  few 
weeks,  three  declared  their  renunciation  of  idolatry,  and  two 
or  three  were  regarded  as  sincere  believers.  The  Karens 
soon  visited  the  town  in  large  numbers,  and  seemed  to  re- 
ceive the  truth  as  soon  as  it  was  announced.  In  December 
Sau  Quala  and  two  assistants  arrived  at  the  Mission.  The 
first  baptism  was  administered  in  Toungoo,  Jan.  16,  1854-, 
—  the  two  oldest  members  of  the  school.  The  Lord's  Sup- 
per was  first  administered  on  the  evening  of  that  day. 

Dr.  Mason  left  Toungoo,  to  return  to  the  United  States, 
Jan.  18,  1854,  and  the  Mission  was  committed  to  the  care  of 
Sau  Quala.  Four  native  preachers  were  at  once  put  in  charge 
of  the  missionary  work  among  four  tribes,  —  Sgau,  Bghai, 
Paku,  and  Mauniepgha.  Baptisms  the  first  year,  74*1  > 
stations,  14 ;  assistants,  12.  Within  one  year  and  nine 
months,  Sau  Quala  had  baptized  1860,  organized  28 
churches,  and  hundreds  more  were  anxious  to  be  baptized. 
In  May,  1855,  Rev.  Daniel  Whitaker  and  wife  were  trans- 
ferred from  the  Maulmain  Karen  Mission  to  Touno^oo.  The 
aggregate    of  baptisms  in  the  Mission  up  to  the  close  of 

1855,  was  2022. 

Dec.  1856.  —  Ten  young  men  from  Dr.  Wade's  theologi- 
cal school,  supported  by  the  Maulmain  Missionary  Society, 
went  to  the  Toungoo  district  to  labor.  The  Burmese  depart- 
ment was  established  under  charge  of  Ko  San  Lone,  in  July, 

1856.  Up  to  this  time  there  were  40  villages  in  the  Toun- 
goo district  where  zayats  have  been  built  for  worship,  and  the 
citizens  of  which  profess  to  be  worshippers.  The  Toungoo 
Association,  as  reported  in  1856,  includes  30  churches,  2124 
members,  all  baptized  within  2  years,  —  2000  of  them  by 

27 


210    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

one  man.  Out-stations,  79  ;  schools,  79  ;  pupils,  979  ;  j" 
the  normal  school,  7^  5  native  assistants,  81.  Baptisms  in 
all,  to  Dec.  1856,  2600 ;  churches,  85. 

Dr.  Mason  returned  from  the  United  States  and  arrived 
at  the  Mission  in  Jan.  1857.  Mr.  Whitaker  baptized  233 
Karens  in  his  tour  through  the  Toungoo  district  during  Jan- 
uary of  this  year.  The  Toungoo  Association  became  two 
bands.  Self-support  began  to  be  a  distinguishing  feature  of 
the  churches.  First  book  in  Bghai  was  published  about  this 
time,  —  a  translation  of  a  Catechism  from  Sgau,  by  Shapau. 
First  work  in  Bghai  by  Dr.  Mason,  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount,  printed  by  aid  of  the  Calcutta  Bible  Society.  Dr. 
Mason  had  also  translated  the  Gospel  by  Matthew,  with  an 
appendix  containing  50  hymns,  and  an  Arithmetic. 

At  the  commencement  of  1858,  27  Bghai   villages   had 
nominally    embraced    Christianity,    built    chapels,    received 
teachers,  and  established  schools.     Only  43  more    heathen 
Bghai  villages  remained  in  the  province.    At  the  first  meetmg 
of  the  Bohai  Association  there   were  reported,  stations,  45, 
each  with   its  preacher;  baptisms,  316  ;    total,   1216;   688 
pupils  in  schools.  Early  in  1858,  2  native  preachers,  Shapau 
and  Pwaipau,  were  publicly  ordained.     Shapau  baptized,  in 
1858,  109;  Pwaipau,  189-      A  national  educational  society 
was  formed  this  year,  embracing  82  chiefs.    In  October,  Dr. 
Mason's  school  for  assistants  had  over  40  pupils,  most  of 
them  preachers  and  teachers.     Mrs.  Mason  also   opened  a 
school  at    Toungoo  for    young   women.     Pupils,  50,  —  all 
pledged  to  engage  in  teaching.      In  December,  Dr.  Mason 
visited  the  Red  Karens,  twenty  days  distant,  and  left  with 
them  three  young  teachers,  to  whom  the  chief  gave  a  dwelling- 
house,  and  promised  to  build  a  zayat  and  school.      In  Jan. 
1858,  the  statistics  of  the  Mission  are  thus  given  :  —Asso- 
ciations, 2 ;  stations,  101  ;  ordained  preachers,  3 ;  licentiates 
and  school-teachers,  102  ;  baptized  in  1857, 129;  total,  2640; 
schools,  101  ;  pupils,  2426.    Of  the  stations,  52  were  Paku, 
49  Bghai.    In  Jan.  1859,  associations,  2  ;  churches,  77 ;  na- 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  QH 

tive  preachers  ordained,  3 ;  unordained  and  school-teachers, 
134;  stations,  134;  baptized,  1096;  total,  862S  ;  village 
schools,  134  ;  pupils,  2)282,  Contributions  of  Pakus  in- 
creased more  than  100  per  cent.  ;  of  Bghais,  50  per  cent. 
Increase  since  last  association,  S3  stations,  85  churches,  988 
members,  and  88  preachers  and  teachers. 

In  Feb.  1860,  Mr.  Cross,  from  Tavoy,  joined  the  Mission. 
In  July,  1860,  his  school  for  assistants  numbered  85.  Dr. 
Mason  visited  the  Red  Karen  country  early  in  the  summer. 

Statistics,  Jan.  1861.  —  Associations,  2  ;  churches,  102; 
baptized  in  1860,  48S.  Total,  4^823;  village  schools,  135; 
pupils,  2258.  A  new  station  was  formed  among  the  Kayla, 
a  tribe  north  and  east  of  the  Bg-hais. 

Jan.  12,  1862.  —  Kyouk  Kai,  a  native  preacher,  was  or- 
dained. There  were  assistants  and  pupils  in  Mr.  Cross's 
school  to  the  number  of  60.  Statistics  in  Jan.  1862. — As- 
sociations, 2  ;  churches,  128  ;  ordained  preachers,  4 ;  unor- 
dained, 139;  stations,  147;  village  schools,  135;  pupils, 
2186;  baptized  in  1861,  686;  total  of  members,  4733. 

136  pupils  offered  for  Mr.  Cross's  school,  only  80  of  whom 
could  be  accepted. 

Feb.  6,  1863. —  Another  preacher  was  ordained  for  the 
Northern  Bghais,  early  in  the  year  1863.  About  this  time 
the  missionaries  got  intelligence  of  a  tribe  known  as  the 
Sandu  Shan,  a  new  tribe  near  Toungoo,  numerous  and  ready 
to  receive  the  Gospel. 

Statistics  in  Jan.  1863. — Native  preachers  ordained,  5; 
unordained,  143;  stations,  148;  churches,  126;  baptized 
in  1862,  537;  total,  5187;  village  schools,  134;  pupils, 
2025.  Baptized  from  commencement  of  the  Mission,  6000 
and  more.  In  July  two  churches  were  founded  among  the 
Gaykhos. 

Henthada  Mission. 

Henthada  is  a  large  town,  120  miles  above  Rangoon,  on 
the  Irrawadi.     Population  from  20,000  to  30,000.     It  was 


212    inSTORICAL  AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

first  mentioned  in  missionary  journals,  Feb.  22,  1833.  "A 
man  called  and  asked  for  a  great  bundle  of  tracts."  The 
embassy  to  Ava,  after  the  war,  arrived  there,  Sept.  8,  1826, 
seven  days  from  Rangoon.  It  was  adopted  as  a  station, 
1853,  on  the  annexation  of  Southern  Burmah  to  the  British 
dominions.     Missionaries  arrived  in  Oct.  1853. 

A  church  was  constituted  20  miles  south  of  Henthada, 
Dec.  1854^.     3  converts  there  had  been  baptized  ten  years 
before  ;  8  more  had  been  converted  by  their  instrumentality. 
Lands  were  granted  for  the  missionaries  by  the  civil  author- 
ities in  the  beginning.      Ko  Eing,  the  first  Burman  convert 
at  Henthada,  was  baptized  by  Mr.  Crawley,  March,  1855. 
The  first  woman  baptized  at  Henthada  was  Ko  Eing's  wife. 
A  Burman,  converted  30  years  previously  by  the  agency  of 
tracts,  was  met  at  Opo,  25  miles  northwest  of  Henthada. 
First  church  in  Henthada  city  organized,  April,  1855,  em- 
bracing 9  members;  the  third  church  in  the  Mission  was 
formed  in  April,  1855,  at  Krukatoo,  7  miles  from  Henthada, 
numbering  13  members.     The  first  native  preacher  in  Hen- 
thada was  ordained,  April,  1855,  and  stationed  at  Auprah.  ^  A 
school  of  20  native  assistants,  taught  by  Mr.  Thomas  during 
the  rains,  proved  very  successful.    At  the  end  of  one  year  the 
Henthada  Mission  included  8  churches  and  150  members. 

During  the  year  1856,  120  converts  were  baptized ;   total 
of  members,  520.     9  new  out-stations  were  established  dur- 
hig  the  year.     In  1856  a  new  chapel  and  dormitory  were 
built  at  Henthada  by  funds  contributed  on  the  ground.     The 
Henthada  and  Tharrawadi  Association  formed,  Feb.  5, 1857  ; 
churches,  18,  all  having  pastors,  2  of  whom  were  ordained. 
The  mission-house  at  Henthada  was  completed  in  July, 
1857.     In  Feb.  1858,  the  Henthada  and  Tharrawadi  Asso- 
ciation met  at  Krukatoo.     Karen  out-stations,  30  ;  baptized, 
150;  new  churches,   8;  total  of   churches,  30;  members, 
700,  living  in  more  than  thirty  different  places,  the  remotest 
being  125  miles  apart.     In  1859  this  association  held  a  ses- 
sion of  four  and  a  half  days.    Baptized,  150 ;  new  churches, 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  218 

5  ;  total  of  churches,  So  ;  members,  above  900  ;  native 
preachers,  85.  A  great  fire  occurred  in  Henthada,  in  Dec. 
1860.  The  Burman  mission-house  and  chapel  were  burned. 
All  but  one  of  the  church  —  and  she  a  poor  widow  —  lost 
their  houses  and  nearly  all  their  property.  The  first  female 
baptized  in  the  Mission  died  in  faith  this  year.  The  statis- 
tics for  the  year  are  as  follows  :  —  54<  out-stations  ;  churches, 
45;  members,  1500;  baptized,  150;  native  preachers,  60, 
of  whom  4<  are  ordained.  5  new  churches  planted.  New 
zayat  was  built  in  1861.  A  school  was  opened  for  the  in- 
struction of  assistants  during-  the  rains. 

Ko  Eing,  the  first  Burman  man  baptized  in  Henthada, 
was  ordained  pastor  in  Feb.  186;2.     There  were  at  this  date 

6  native  preachers  in  the  Burmese  department,  5  of  them 
supported  by  the  churches  in  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick, 
and  Prince  Edward's  Island. 

The  statistics  of  the  Karen  department,  at  the  close  of 

1860,  are  as  follows  :• — Baptized,  160  ;  churches,  58  ;  mem- 
bers,  1650;    native   preachers,   60;    ordained   pastors,   5; 

1861,  Q5  native  preachers,  of  whom  5  are  Burmans.  Feb. 
1863,  Karen  preachers,  '^5. 

There  were  three  Burman  churches  in  the  Mission,  with  a 
membership  of  41. 

Mission  to  the  Shans. 

The  Shans  are  first  mentioned  in  missionary  history  in  a 
letter  dated  Ava,  Feb.  15,  1834.  It  was  said  that  a  mis- 
sionary would  find  a  wide  field  of  labor  among  them.  They 
are  a  branch  of  the  Siamese  family.  Their  religion  is  the 
Buddhist. 

Rev.  M.  H.  Bixby,  formerly  a  Burman  and  Taling  mis- 
sionary, who  had  returned  to  the  United  States  on  account 
of  the  health  of  the  first  Mrs.  B.,  and  settled  as  pastor  of 
the  Friendship  Street  Church,  Providence,  was  appointed  to 
the   Shan  Mission,  1860;   sailed  ma  England  and  the  Red 


J2145    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

Sea,  Jan.  1861,  arrived  at  Rangoon,  March  23,  1861,  and 
proceeded  to  Toungoo.  On  account  of  some  warlike  dis- 
turbance in  the  Shan  country,  10,000  Shans  —  the  Sagah 
tribe — came  in  a  body  to  the  vicinity  of  Toungoo,  just  be- 
fore Mr.  B.'s  arrival.  The  commissioner  gave  them  lands, 
and  invited  them  to  settle  7  miles  from  Toungoo,  .on  the  site 
of  the  old  town  of  Dingawiddie.  The  first  baptism  by  Mr.  B. 
was  of  a  Burman  woman,  the  third  Sabbath  in  Aug.  1861. 
The  second  convert  baptized  was  Moung  Wyne,  Nov.  1861. 
He  was  converted  by  means  of  a  tract  written  by  Mr. 
Ine^alls.  He  had  enjoyed  the  instructions  of  Messrs.  Com- 
stock,  Ingalls,  Stilson,  and  Moore.  Between  Nov.  5,  1861, 
and  Jan.  7^  186.''2,  500  Shans  died  of  small-pox. 

In  May,  186j2,  regular  worship  was  commenced  in  the 
chapel,  built  of  teak,  and  afterwards  a  Sabbath-school  was 
opened.  The  first  Shan  convert,  a  chief's  son,  was  baptized 
in  September.  On  the  25th  of  this  month  the  first  Shan 
and  Burmese  church  was  formed,  consisting  of  9  members, 
of  whom  6  were  Burmans. 

The  Shan  chapel  at  Laukoketaya  was  opened,  Jan.  18, 
1863.  During  this  month  the  first  Shan  females,  two  in 
number,  were  baptized.  Mr.  Bixby  also  baptized  7  converts, 
during  the  first  week  of  the  New  Year,  at  Toungoo,  of  whom 
five  were  Shans.  In  March,  1863,  there  were  30  Shan  and 
Burman  church-members.  Up  to  the  close  of  1863  there 
had  been  a  total  of  44^  baptisms,  and  there  were  then  41 
communicants.  There  were  4  assistants,  2  schools,  element- 
ary and  theological,  with  60  pupils,  of  whom  10  were  in 
theology.  A  mission-house  has  been  built,  a  spelling-book 
and  vocabulary  written,  ready  for  printing,  and  four  tracts 
translated. 

African  Mission. 

The  Richmond,  Va.,  African  Baptist  Missionary  Society, 
composed  of  colored  people  in  Richmond,  was  formed  soon 
after  the  Triennial  Convention.     By  an  article  in  the  consii- 


OF    MISSIONS   AND   MISSIONARIES.  215 

tutioii  the  appropriation  of  its  funds  was  restricted  to  Mis- 
sions in  Africa.  In  five  years  their  funds  amounted  to  ^700, 
Lott  Cary  and  Cohn  Teague,  members  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church,  Richmond,  Va.,  then  determined  to  go  to  Africa, 
and  the  wliole  of  the  funds  were  appropriated  to  their  use. 
While  under  appointment  of  the  American  Colonization  So- 
ciety, they  were  accepted  to  promote  the  missionary  work  in 
Africa,  without  pay,  as  other  engagements  would  permit.  In 
18j20  they  were  recognized  by  the  Board  as  their  mission- 
aries, and  $200  appropriated  to  their  use,  besides  $100  in 
books.  No  other  appropriation  was  made  to  the  Mission 
beyond  that  which  was  supplied  by  the  Society  in  Richmond, 
until  Nov.  1 825,  when  the  Committee  in  Boston  appropriated 
$200  to  Rev.  Calvin  Holton.  The  station  at  Cape  Mesu- 
rado  was  established  in  1821,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
American  Colonization  Society.  Messrs.  Cary  and  Teague 
were  at  the  station  from  the  commencement. 

The  first  church  was  organized  at  Richmond,  in  1821, 
composed  of  7  members;  Lott  Cary  pastor.  In  1826  it 
numbered  from  60  to  80,  the  church  having  enjoj^ed  a  re- 
vival. Rev.  Calvin  Holton,  in  1825,  offered  his  services  to 
the  Colonization  Society,  to  be  employed  in  Liberia.  The 
Board  took  measures  to  secure  a  portion  of  his  time  as  their 
agent ;  he  was  ordained,  Nov.  80,  1825  ;  sailed,  Dec.  1825; 
died,  July  23,  1826.  In  Oct.  1825,  a  meeting-house  was 
dedicated  in  Liberia,  four  weeks  from  the  time  of  its  being 
raised.  Edina  was  selected  as  a  station.  There  was  a 
Sabbath-school  several  years  previous  to  1826,  and  a  mission 
day-school  was  formed,  April   18,  1825,   with  21  scholars. 

The  school  at  Monrovia  was  discontinued,  and  one  at  Cape 
Mount,  four  miles  distant,  substituted  in  its  place  in  1828. 
About  this  time  the  colonists  organized  a  missionary  society 
and  contributed  $50  for  Missions.  In  1829  Mr.  Cary  was 
killed  while  defending  a  fort.  He  had  been  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Monrovia  about  five  years.  The  school  at  Cape 
Mount  was  about  this  time  suspended.     The  Mission  had  2 


216    HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

ordained  preachers,  besides  exborters,  and  100  church-mem- 
bers. In  1830  tliere  were  150  members  scattered  in  the 
four  principal  towns,  Monrovia,  Caldwell,  Carytown,  and 
Millsburg-.  Carytown  was  a  settlement  composed  of  recap- 
tured Africans.  Mr.  Skinner  arrived  in  the  Mission  in 
September,  and  died  within  three  months.  A  new  church 
was  built  in  Carytown,  in  1831.  The  next  year  there  was  a 
church  built  in  Monrovia.  In  1834  churches  were  organ- 
ized at  Millsburg  and  Edina.  Hiliary  Teague  was  ordained 
to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  Messrs.  Mylne  and  Crocker 
arrived  in  the  colony  this  year.  In  1835  a  new  station  was 
commenced  at  Bassa  Cove.  Mr.  Anderson  went  to  Cald- 
well, and  was  ordained  there  in  the  summer  of  this  year.  A 
church  was  also  organized  there.  The  first  association,  com- 
posed of  five  churches,  was  formed  this  season.  Mr.  Mylne 
died  in  September.  A  meeting-house  at  Bassa  Cove  was 
dedicated,  July  3,  1836. 

Mr.  Crocker  succeeded  in  reducing  the  Bassa  language  to 
writing,  and  prepared  a  "  Bassa  Spelling-book."  Sixteen 
were  baptized  at  Bassa  Cove.  In  1 837  ^  mission-house  was 
erected  at  Edina.  Madebli  was  adopted  as  a  station  in  1838. 
The  church  at  Edina  had,  Aug.  21,  1839,  44  members.  Mr. 
Day  (colored)  pastor.  Mr.  Day  removed  to  Bexley,  in  June, 
1840.  A  printing-press  was  sent  to  Liberia,  Aug.  1840. 
J.  C.  Minor,  printer,  commenced  services,  June,  1842. 
Messrs.  Fielding  and  Constantine  arrived  at  Edina  and  set 
out  for  the  interior,  Dec.  1840.  Bassa  spelling-book  and 
ten  hymns  in  Bassa,  by  Mr.  Crocker,  were  ready  for  printing. 
Mr.  Crocker  returned  to  United  States,  July,  1841.  In  Jan. 
1842  the  school  at  Edina  numbered  65  pupils.  Mr.  Con- 
stantine and  family  returned  to  the  United  States,  on  account 
of  health,  and  resigned  in  1842.  About  the  same  time  the 
Edina  Missionary  Society  began  to  support  some  of  the 
pupils  in  the  school  at  Edina.  The  press  commenced  oper- 
ations in  September.  First  books  printed  were  "  Easy  Les- 
sons "  and  "  Bassa  Reader."     Mr.  Crocker  sailed  again  for 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  217 

Edina,  Jan.  1,  1844<,  but  died  on  the  passage.  Mr.  Clarke 
visited  Duavvi's  town,  40  miles  from  Edina,  and  the  largest 
town  in  the  region,  in  the  spring  of  184^4. 

Early  in  18A5  the  station  was  removed  from  Edina  to 
Bexley,  and  the  Mission  premises  at  Edina  were  sold.  John 
and  Acts  were  printed  in  Bassa.  A  Dictionary  of  the  Bassa 
language,  prepared  by  Mr.  Clarke,  was  finished  in  1846. 
John  Day,  colored  preacher  at  Bexley,  resigned,  July  1, 
1846.  Rev.  Ivory  Clarke  died  at  sea,  returning  to  the 
United  States,  April  6,  1848,  after  ten  years'  service.  The 
Mission  was  left  in  charge  of  Bassa  converts  for  nearly  two 
years.  Nine  Bassa  youths  w^ere  hopefully  converted  this 
year.  K mango,  or  John  Wesley,  sent  to  this  country  to 
learn  the  art  of  printing,  became  hopefully  pious  during  his 
apprenticeship,  and  returned  to  Liberia,  June,  1848.  Rev.  J. 
S.  Goodman  and  H.  B.  Shermer  and  wives,  with  the  second 
Mrs.  Crocker,  arrived  at  Monrovia,  Jan.  3,  1853  ;  Bexley, 
Jan.  15,  1853.  The  church  at  Bexley  numbered,  in  1845, 
£4;  in  1849,  17;  in  1853,  16,  —  all  but  one  native  con- 
verts. Mrs.  Shermer  died,  Sept.  23,  1853;  Mrs.  Crocker, 
Nov.  28, 1853.  Mr.  Shermer  returned  to  the  United  States, 
Jan.  1854.  Mr.  Goodman  and  family  returned  to  the  United 
States,  April,  1855.  J.  Vonbrun,  native  preacher,  and  two 
native  assistants,  remained  at  Bexley.  L.  Kong  Crocker, 
native  assistant  at  Little  Bassa.  In  1856  the  Mission  was 
discontinued. 

EUROPEAN    MISSIONS. 

Mission  to  France. 

At  the  annual  meeting,  in  1832,  the  Convention  author- 
ized the  Board  to  take  the  requisite  steps  to  ascertain  the 
expediency  of  enlarging  the  scope  of  Foreign  Missions,  so  as 
to  include  France,  parts  of  Germany,  and  Greece. 

Prof.  Irah  Chase,  of  Newton  Theological  Institution,  and 
Mr.  J.  C.  Rostan,  of  France,  sailed  from  this  country,  Oct. 
28 


218    HISTORICAL   AND   BIOGRArillCAL  MEMORANDA 

1832;  the  former  to  remain  througli  the  winter,  and  the  latter 
to  prosecute  the  investigation  still  farther,  and,  if  favorable, 
the  field  was  to  be  occupied.  Mr.  Rostan  died,  Dec.  5, 
1833;  Mr.  Porchat  was  aj)j)ointed  in  his  room,  and  recpiested 
to  remove  to  Paris.  Mr.  Wiliiiarth  sailed  to  join  the  Mission, 
May  1,183k  A  small  chapel  was  opened,  where  there  was 
preaching  twice  on  the  Sabbath  and  once  during  the  week  in 
French,  and  once  on  the  Sabbath  in  English.  Audience  from 
15  to  30.  Early  in  1835  two  theological  students  were 
received.  A  church  of  6  members  was  constituted,  May  10, 
183.5.  Two  days  afterwards  4  more  were  baptized.  In  July, 
1835,  Mr.  Wilmarth  undertook  a  journey  into  the  north  of 
France,  to  visit  the  Baptist  churches  said  to  exist  in  that 
region. 

Messrs.  Willard  and  Sheldon  joined  the  Mission,  Nov. 
24<,  1835,  —  the  latter  to  remain  at  Paris,  the  former  to 
proceed  to  the  north  and  oj)en  a  mission-school,  with  a  depart- 
ment for  the  education  of  approved  candidates  for  the  min- 
istry. Mr.  Sheldon  first  preached  in  French,  Nov.  1836. 
He  also  published  a  pamphlet  exhibiting  the  religious  belief 
of  the  Baptists.  In  April,  1836,  Messrs.  Willard  and 
Sheldon  made  a  tour  through  the  north  to  visit  the  Baptist 
churches.  During  the  tour  they  aided  in  ordaining  Rev. 
Joseph  Thieffry,  pastor  at  Lannoy.  In  June,  Messrs.  Wil- 
lard and  Wdmarth  removed  to  the  north,  selecting  as  the 
locality  for  a  school,  Nomain,  12  miles  from  Douai.  Nomain 
had  a  church  of  38  members.  Douai,  where  they  fixed  their 
residence,  had  a  population  of  50,000.  On  account  of  failing 
health,  Mr.  Wilmarth  returned  to  the  United  States,  Sept. 
13,  1837.  At  Douai  religious  services  were  sustained  by  an 
assistant;  at  Paris,  by  Mr.  Sheldon.  The  former  had  7 
out-stations.  Mr.  Willard  instructed  several  young  men  in 
studies  preparatory  to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  In  Sept. 
1837,  a  ii^^v  chapel  was  opened  at  Baisieux,  where  was  a 
church  of  22  members. 

A  church  was  constituted  at  St.  Waasts,  in  July,  1837. 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  mSSIONARIES.  gig 

In  Aug",  a  church  of  7  members  was  organized  at  Villequier, 
or  Genlis  ;  J.  B.  Cretin,  formerly  student  at  Douai,  pastor. 
A  chapel  was  built  by  one  of  the  people.  A  church  was 
organized  at  Douai,  Sept.  1,  1838,  of  five  members.  Mr. 
Sheldon  removed  to  Douai,  in  April,  1839,  to  aid  Mr.  Wil- 
lard.  But  in  November  of  the  same  year  Mr.  Sheldon  re- 
turned to  the  United  States,  and  resigned  his  connection  with 
the  Board.  In  1839  the  English  service  at  Douai  was 
discontinued.  Church-members,  8.  Baptized  at  Lannoy 
and  Baisieux,  8.  In  1839  there  were  7  churches  ;  baptized, 
13;  total,  142.  The  Mission  was  entirely  dependent  on  the 
health  of  Mr.  Willard.  In  1840  four  French  assistants 
retired  from  the  service ;  two  others  were  employed  and  two 
preachers  ordained.  Churches  and  branches,  13 ;  baptized, 
34  ;  total,  180.  Three  new  churches  were  organized  during 
the  year.  In  1841,  36  were  baptized,  mostly  recent  converts 
from  Romanism.  Total  of  members,  about  200.  In  1842 
there  were  7  stations,  and  10  French  preachers  and  assistants. 
An  assistant  died,  Feb.  1,  1843.  Several  preachers  were 
interrupted  in  their  services  by  the  local  authorities.  Peti- 
tions regarding  religious  liberty  were  handed  in  to  the  Gov- 
ernment by  many  collections  of  Baptists.  In  1844  there 
were  7  stations,  30  out-stations,  1 1  preachers  and  assistants. 
Mrs.  Willard  died  in  October,  and  Mr.  Willard  and  family 
returned  to  the  United  States,  in  Dec.  1844.  Restrictions 
on  worship  at  various  points  produced  a  disheartening  efiect. 
The  biography  of  two  Karen  converts  was  translated  into 
French  and  circulated. 

The  question  —  mooted  in  1845  —  whether  Mr.  Willard 
should  be  authorized  to  return  to  France  and  carry  forward 
the  Mission,  was  settled  affirmatively,  and  he  with  his  family 
resumed  his  labors.  May,  1846.  In  that  year  almost  every 
station  had  encouragement.  Baptized,  14.  During  Mr. 
Willard's  absence  the  Mission  w^as  superintended  by  Mr. 
Thieffry.  In  1846  there  were  33  out-stations  ;  10  French 
preachers    and  assistants  ;    contributions  for  Missions,   431 


g£0    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

francs.  The  churches  made  a  new  distrihution  of  laborers, 
indicated  by  their  circumstances.  The  members  were  annoyed 
by  trials  and  fines.  In  May,  184^7?  a  society  was  formed  for 
the  publication  of  Baptist  books  and  tracts. 

Dr.  T.  T.  Devan,  formerly  missionary  in  China,  \vas 
transferred  to  the  French  Mission,  and  arrived  in  Paris, 
March  8,  184<8.  On  consultation  at  Douai,  it  was  concluded 
that  the  time  had  come  for  reviving  the  Mission  in  Paris. 
Churches  and  branches,  15;  members,  200;  candidates 
for  baptism,  26  ;  French  preachers  and  assistants,  10.  Re- 
ligious liberty  received  extension.  The  chapel  at  Genlis, 
which  had  been  closed  eleven  years,  was  opened  again  on  the 
occasion  of  a  political  revolution.  The  chapel  at  Paris  was 
opened  under  Dr.  Devan,  Aug.  6,  1848;  2  colporteurs 
erffployed  and  a  Sabbath-school  opened,  Jan.  184-9.  In  May, 
1849,  there  were  8  stations,  10  or  more  out-stations,  20 
French  pastors  and  assistants  ;  3  young  men  were  studying 
with  Mr.  Willard.  Baptisms  reported,  45,  —  twice  as  many 
as  in  any  former  year.  Churches,  15.  Dr.  Devan  was  at 
Paris  13  months.  He  gave  up  the  chapel,  and  the  preaching 
ceased  in  August.  On  the  suspension  of  the  effort  in  Paris, 
Dr.  D.  undertook  the  superintendence  of  the  work  in  south- 
eastern France.  The  first  association  was  organized  at 
Verberie,  June  6,  1849.  Mr.  Foulon  ordained  at  Genlis, 
Aug.  1849.  After  a  few  years  he  removed  into  a  French 
settlement  in  Illinois,  and  continued  to  preach.  In  Oct. 
1849,  a  Ministerial  Conference  was  formed;  4  young  men 
were  studying  with  Mr.  Willard  at  Douai. 

The  Mission  was  divided,  in  1849,  into  the  northern  and 
southeastern  deoartments. 

Northern  Department. 

Two  new  churches  were  organized  this  year.     Baptized, 

58;  candidates,  7^;    members,  211;  places  to  be  visited, 

5Q.      In   1851   a  chapel  was   erected  at  Chauny ;  that  at 

Servais  was  enlarged,  and  one  opened  at  Lafere.      Baptized, 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  QQl 

49.  The  work  was  resumed  at  Paris.  Four  were  baptized 
in  May,  1850,  and  subsequently  a  church  constituted.  Sev- 
eral of  the  churches  were  reduced  by  emigration  to  America. 
Rev.  Dr.  Peck,  the  Foreign  Secretary,  visited  the  nortliern 
department  of  the  Mission  in  July,  1851.  School  for 
preachers  at  Douai,  4  pupils.  Baptized  in  1851,  47; 
churches,  7;  members,  238.  In  1853  Mr.  Willard  had  6 
or  7  students.  Several  chapels  were  closed  by  public  author- 
ity. That  at  Chauny  had  never,  up  to  1864,  been  opened 
a<ram.  This  year  Mr.  Willard  removed  from  Douai  to 
Paris.  The  Douai  church  was  dissolved.  In  1854  a  new 
church  was  constituted,  five  hours  from  Paris.  Every  station 
had  baptisms  during  the  year.  Baptized,  40 ;  8  churches  ; 
total  members  in  both  departments,  358.  Audience  at  Paris 
two  year,s  previously,  16  or  18  ;  in  1856  the  church  num- 
bered 35,  and  the  congregation  70  or  80.  Police  agents 
attended  every  meeting  for  four  months,  but  offered  no  inter- 
ruption. 

Southeastern  Department 

A  church  was  organized  at  St.  Etienne,  April  17,  1849, 
C.  Geyer,  pastor.  Mr.  Geyer  was  a  German,  in  the  employ 
of  the  Evangelical  Society  of  Geneva.  He  and  five  others 
were  baptized  the  same  day,  and  the  church  constituted  the 
day  following.  Dr.  Devan  removed  to  Lyons,  in  March, 
1850;  opened  a  place  for  worship  and  organized  a  church 
of  4  members,  Aug.  18.  The  worship  continued  three 
months.  On  account  of  violent  opposition,  it  was  found 
necessary  to  remove  to  another  quarter  of  the  city.  Bap- 
tized, 19  ;  total,  32.  Baptized  in  all  in  the  southeastern 
department,  26.  Total,  2  churches  ;  42  members.  The 
church  at  Lyons  began  the  year  1851  with  7  members. 
Baptized  during  the  year,  41  ;  native  pastor  ordained.  The 
Foreign  Secretary  visited  the  Mission  in  August.  Church 
at  Feurs  organized.  May,  1851  ;  Anse,  Nov.  1851.  Bap- 
tized in  all  during  the  year,  79.     Total,  114.    A  decree  was 


QQ2    HISTORICAL   AND   BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

reenacted,  March  25,  1852,  prohibiting  any  meeting  of  more 
than  twenty  persons  for  any  purpose  without  a  Hcense  by  the 
Government.  This  decree  had  a  disastrous  effect  on  religious 
liberty  and  the  comfort  of  the  churches.  The  work  was  per- 
plexed by  persecutions,  and  in  May,  1853,  Dr.  Devan  with- 
drew. ]3aptized  during  the  year,  'J5.  Total  of  members, 
172.  Contributions,  $1279.29.  The  churches  had  spread 
over  fields  too  large  for  efficient  pastoral  supervision ;  hence 
some  stations  were  discontinued,  the  churches  declined,  and 
the  Mission  was  reduced.  In  1855  Mr.  Willard  visited  the 
southeastern  department.  Little  appeared  promising.  The 
next  year  the  work  in  that  department  was  relinquished. 

Mr.  Dez,  French  preacher,  was  ordained  in  Paris,  June 
29,  1856.  IMr.  Willard  left  the  Mission  and  returned  to  the 
United  States,  Sept.  11,  1856.  Several  members  emigrated 
to  America.  Baptized,  11  ;  total,  281.  From  this  period 
the  work  was  carried  forward  by  the  native  preachers,  and 
no  enlargement  undertaken. 

In  1857,  6  churches;  baptized,  17;  total,  286 ;  contri- 
butions, 1307  francs.  In  1859,  baptized,  14;  total,  286. 
Gain  in  ten  years,  75.  In  1860,  baptized,  20;  total,  804<, 
In  1861,  baptized,  23  ;  total,  319.  In  1862,  baptized,  U ; 
total,  328.  In  1863,  baptized,  25;  total,  352.  This  year 
the  Mission  was  visited  by  Dr.  Eaton,  of  Hamilton,  N.  Y. 
Mr.  Dez  visited  England  to  solicit  funds  to  build  a  chapel  in 
Paris. 

The  present  stations  of  the  French  Mission  (1864)  are 
five: — 1.  Paris,  A.  Dez,  pastor;  V.  Lepoids,  assistant, 
and  2  colporteurs  ;  members,  74.  2.  Verberie,  no  pastor  ; 
members,  26.  3.  La  Fere,  J.  Boileau,  pastor  ;  members, 
95.  4.  Chauny,  M.  Cadot,  colporteur  ;  members,  103. 
5.  Denain,  J.  B.  Cretin,  pastor  ;  members,  54.  There  are 
three  places  of  worship  in  connection  with  Denain,  but  the 
chapel  is  not  large  enough  by  half  to  accommodate  all  the 
hearers. 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  OQS 

Mission  to  Germany. 

Me.  Oncken,  the  leader  of  tlie  Baptist  Mission  in  Ger- 
many and  adjacent  countries,  is  a  native  of  Varel.  and  lono"  a 
resident  of  Hamburg.  When  first  introduced  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  Board,  he  was  perfectly  at  home  in  the  use  of 
the  English  language,  which  is  much  spoken  in  Hamburg. 
From  1S23  to  18!^8  he  was  a  missionary  of  the  Continental 
Society,  and  preached  in  Hamburg  and  vicinity  with  consid- 
erable success.  He  was  afterwards  agent  of  the  Edinburgh 
Bible  Society,  and  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  distinguished 
individuals  of  the  evangelical  party.  By  his  own  request  he 
was  baptized  in  the  Elbe,  with  six  others,  April  22,  1834,  by 
Dr.  Sears,  then  temporarily  resident  in  Germany.  The  next 
day  these  persons  were  organized  into  a  church  and  Mr. 
Oncken  ordained  {)astor.  Mr.  Oncken  entered  on  the  work 
of  a  missionary,  Sept.  25,  1834-.  The  male  members  of  the 
church  visited  different  districts  of  the  city  regularly  for  Bible 
and  tract  distribution  ;   also  many  ships. 

C.  F.  Lange  was  the  first  German  assistant,  a  colporteur. 
He  was  the  I'ruit  of  Mr.  Oncken's  missionary  labors  ten 
years  before. 

In  1836,  l^  were  baptized,  including  two  persons  of  the 
Jewish  race.  One  of  these,  Mr.  Koebner,  for  many  years 
afterwards  filled  an  important  place  in  the  operations  of  tlu' 
Mission.  Sixteen  male  and  several  female  members  of  the 
church  were  engaged  in  loan-tract  operations,  by  which  much 
good  was  effected.  There  is  "  not  a  member  in  the  church 
who  is  not  engaged,  in  one  wjiy  or  another,  in  promoting  the 
extension  of  Christ's  kingdom."  This  year  a  place  of  wor- 
ship was  obtained  in  Hamburg,  capable  of  accommodating 
300  h(  arers. 

In  1837  there  were  several  converts  at  Oldenburg.  Mr. 
Oncken  visited  Berlin,  in  April,  1837,  and  conducted  wor- 
ship several  weeks.  A  church  of  6  members  was  constituted 
in  Berlin,  May  13.     In  1838   Oldenburg  and  Berlin  were 


224f    HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

adopted  as  out-stations  of  Hamburg-.  The  labors  of  the 
preachers  were  extended  into  Hanover.  Baptisms,  18;  total 
of  members,  56.  A  third  church  was  organized  at  Olden- 
burg, Sept.  10;  members,  13,  and  a  pastor.  Soon  after- 
wards 3  were  baptized  at  Jever.  During  the  year  1838, 
25  were  baptized  in  connection  with  the  church  at  Hamburg; 
total,  7-5  J  on  account  of  Government  restrictions,  the  ordi- 
nance was  administered  on  Hanoverian  territory.  Oct,  1838, 
8  were  baptized  near  Stuttgart,  in  the  Neckar,  with  others 
afterwards  amounting  to  23,  and  a  church  constituted.  About 
the  same  time  Mr.  Oncken  preached  at  Marburg,  in  Hesse. 
Several  members  of  the  church  at  Oldenburg  suffered  fines 
and  imprisonment.  Churches  in  the  Mission,  4 ;  baptized 
during  1838,  52;  total,  121. 

The  Memoir  of  Mrs.  Judson,  translated  into  German  by 
Mr.  Oncken,  was  out  of  press  in  1839.  Friends  in  Amer- 
ica furnished  means  to  publish  an  edition  of  5000  copies. 
This  year  24<  were  baptized  in  Hamburg.  Much  was  done 
in  tract  distribution.  In  April  the  Senate  of  Hamburg  im- 
posed restrictions  forbidding  Mr.  Oncken  to  administer  the 
Lord's  Supper  or  to  hold  meetings.  A  subsequent  decree 
forbade  any  one  to  attend  Mr.  Oncken's  family  worship,  ex- 
cept his  own  household. 

Mr.  Koebner  visited  Denmark  and  Holstein.  More  than 
80  villages  were  visited  in  Mecklenburg;  also  Baireuth,  in 
Bavaria.  Mr.  Liicken  visited  various  parts  of  Prussia, 
Hanover,  and  Saxony.  On  his  tour  he  was  imprisoned  twice, 
and  compelled  to  return  to  his  native  town  of  Jever.  A 
church  was  constituted,  in  1839,  at  Copenhagen,  in  Denmark, 
and  stated  meetings  held  in  other  places.  Churches  in  all, 
6;  baptized,  65;  total,  179-  May  13,  1839,  Mr.  Oncken 
was  arrested  and  imprisoned,  and  the  period  of  his  imprison- 
ment proved,  to  use  his  own  words,  "  one  long  Sabbath  of 
rest,  and  of  communion  with  Christ  and  with  God,  and  with 
saints  on  earth  and  in  heaven."  Through  the  interposition 
of  friends  in  his  behalf,  after  a  while  he  walked  again  at 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  Q25 

large,  and  preached  regularly  in  his  own  house  to  large  col- 
lections of  people. 

In  Copenhagen  Mr.  Moenster  was  sentenced  to  ten  weeks' 
imprisonment  for  preaching  and  administering  baptism,  and 
then  banished.  Other  and  rej)eated  instances  of  persecution 
occurred  in  various  parts  of  Germany  and  Prussia.  Wliile 
Mr.  M.  remained  in  prison  the  meetings  were  permitted  to 
go  on,  and  between  200  and  300  attended.  Total  church- 
members,  36. 

Four  new  churches  were  constituted  in  184'0,  and  many 
thousands  of  tracts  distributed.  In  184*0  churches  were  or- 
ganized at  Langeland  and  Aalborg. 

In  184*1  Mr.  Oncken  was  again  arrested  while  preaching 
in  Altoona,  opposite  Hamburg,  but  was  shortly  set  at  liberty. 
Churches,  1  i  ;  members,  350.  Baptisms  reported,  150. 
The  churches  in  Oldenburg,  Hanover,  and  Hesse  were  all 
subjected  to  persecution.  A  new  church  was  organized  at 
Petersburg,  in  Denmark  ;  the  brothers  Moenster  were  liber- 
ated, Nov.  1841,  having  been  in  confinement  a  year. 

In  1842  there  were  9  stations,  13  preachers  and  assist- 
ants ;  also  a  colporteur  in  Norway.  Baptized  in  Hamburg, 
50;  church-members,  160.  There  was  a  religious  revival 
this  year  in  Berlin  and  Bitterfeld,  Prussia.  Baptisms  in 
the  open  air  in  Berlin  prohibited.  In  Othfreesen,  in  Han- 
over, some  individuals  were  imprisoned ;  the  property  of 
others  was  confiscated.  The  brethren  at  Baireuth,  in  Bava- 
ria, were  forced  to  meet  in  great  secrecy.  At  Marburg,  in 
Hesse,  they  were  fined  and  banished.  In  Denmark,  where 
persecution  still  raged.  Dr.  Hackett,  of  Newton  Theological 
Institute,  and  Prof.  Conant,  of  the  Hamilton  Literary  and 
Theological  Institute,  residing  temporarily  in  Europe,  having 
arrived  in  Copenhagen,  in  Aug.  1842,  as  a  deputation  from 
the  Board,  met  and  consulted  with  several  government  offi- 
cers and  persons  of  influence,  and  valuable  concessions  were 
obtained.  Total  church-members  in  Denmark,  179,  of  whom 
119  were  in  Copenhagen. 
29 


HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

In  184*3  the  church  at  Hamburg  enjoyed  great  prosperity; 
baptized,  58.  In  May  Mr.  Oncken  was  again  imprisoned, 
but  liberated  after  four  days,  on  application  beiug  made  to 
the  Senate.  The  monthly  Missionary  Paper  was  commenced, 
January,  184<4*.  In  Prussia,  in  1843,  there  were  5  churches; 
baptized,  74*  ;  total,  235.  Whole  number  baptized,  305. 
Mr.  Koebner  was  ordained. 

In  the  beginning  of  184<5  the  Mission  numbered  IS  sta- 
tions, 4  out-stations,  17  preachers  and  assistants,  26  churches, 
and  nearly  1500  members.  The  pastor  in  Denmark  suffered 
a  fifth  imprisonment.  Mr.  Oncken  journeyed  to  Holland  and 
East  Friesland,  baptizing  in  various  places  ;  churches  were 
organized  in  Bremen,  Stettin,  and  Baden,  and  at  three  places 
in  Holland.  Great  alleviation,  and  in  many  places  cessation 
of  persecution  was  enjoyed.  In  184-6  tracts  were  published 
in  German,  Dutch,  Danish,, and  Polish.  Persecution  raged 
at  several  points,  especially  in  Prussia.  Accounts  from  Hol- 
land were  discouraging,  chiefly  on  account  of  emigration. 

In  1847  a  new  chapel  was  completed  at  Hamburg,  capable 
of  accommodating  600.  Baptized,  60;  total  of  members, 
340.  The  church  at  its  own  expense  sent  two  brethren  to 
Hungary  and  Austria,  to  carry  the  word  of  life,  and  converts 
were  baptized  at  Pesth  and  Vienna.  Two  churches  were 
organized  in  Switzerland.  Baptized  in  Prussia,  in  1848, 
151 ;  in  Germany,  including  Prussia,  316.  The  French 
Revolution  early  in  1848  had  a  tendency  to  promote  freedom 
and  religious  toleration  also  in  Germany.  In  1848  there 
were  20  stations;  32  or  more  out-stations;  18  preachers  and 
assistants. 

At  a  meeting  in  Hamburg,  Jan.  17-26, 1849,  a  Triennial 
Conference  was  formed,  to  embrace  all  the  churches,  and  in-' 
cludingf  four  associations,  viz. :  1 .  The  Prussian  Association  ; 
2.  The  Association  of  Northwestern  Germany  ;  3.  The 
Association  of  Middle  and  Southern  Germany  ;  4.  The 
Danish  Association.  The  Prussian  Association  was  formed, 
delegates  being  present  from  seven  churches.     This  Associa- 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES. 


227 


tioii  supports  a  missionary  in  Silesia.  Measures  were  en- 
tered upon  this  year  to  improve  the  quahfications  of  young 
preachers.  Two  were  about  to  prosecute  theological  study. 
The  political  revolution  in  Prussia  secured  perfect  equality  of 
religious  sects,  and  missionaries  travelled  everywhere  unmo- 
lested. A  church  was  constituted  at  Halsbeck,  in  Oldenburg, 
the  first  in  the  region.  Baptisms  reported  in  the  entire  Mis- 
sion, 453;  estimated  numbers,  2800.  In  1850  there  were 
S6  stations,  60  preaching  places.  Chapels  were  erected  in 
Halsbeck,  Tangstedt,  Templin,  and  Stolzenberg.  Mr.  One- 
ken  visited  Scotland  to  obtain  aid  in  paying  off  the  debt  on 
various  chapels,  and  collected  about  $4000.  A  reaction  oc- 
curred in  regard  to  religious  liberty,  and  persecution  com- 
menced afresh  in  Mecklenburg.  Scriptures  distributed  during 
the  year,  31,599  copies;  tracts,  667,350,  besides  denomina- 
tional tracts  and  other  books.  In  1851,  32  of  the  churches 
were  in  Germany,  including  14  in  Prussia;  5  in  Denmark, 
1  in  Sweden,  2  in  Switzerland.  Baptized,  683.  Total  of 
members  in  Sweden,  58  ;  Denmark,  608  ;  Switzerland,  82  ; 
Prussia,  1623.  The  school  for  native  preachers  in  Ham- 
burg had  existed  three  years,  being  in  session  from  Novem- 
ber to  May,  chiefly  under  the  tuition  of  Mr.  Koebner. 

The  Triennial  Conference  met  in  Hamburg,  July  22-27, 
1851.  The  Foreign  Secretary  visited  Hamburg  in  August. 
Measures  were  taken  to  enforce  the  laws  favoring  intolerance 
in  the  Prussian  capital.  Mr.  Oncken,  in  1851,  was  expelled 
from  the  city,  after  having  labored  but  a  single  Sabbath. 
Much  annoyance  was  experienced  from  the  spirit  of  intoler- 
ance in  Prussia,  and  in  Sweden,  where,  in  1852,  there  were 
four  churches.  The  Northwestern  Association  met  at  Hals- 
beck, in  July,  closing  with  the  communion  and  a  missionary 
meeting.  This  year  the  work  of  the  Mission  extended  also 
into  Russia,  among  the  Silesian  mountains,  and  into  Lithu- 
ania. In  Prussia  there  were  14  stations  and  127  preaching 
places;  members,  1696;  contributions,  $1452.  Scriptures 
circulated  from  the  conmiencement  of  the  Mission,  410,036 
copies ;  tracts,  6,237,9'51. 


HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

By  iiivltcation  of  the  Committee  Mr.  Onckeii  visited  the 
United  States,  in  May,  1853,  remaining  15  months.  He 
travelled  extensively,  especially  in  the  six  Northwestern 
States,  and  collected  money  and  subscriptions.  In  1853  the 
church  in  Stolzenberg  was  the  largest  in  Prussia,  numbering 
37^  members ;  the  Prussian  Association  met  there.  Scrip- 
tures circulated  during  the  year,  61,000;  tracts,  7-51,000, 
besides  10,000  denominational  tracts.  The  Executive  Com- 
mittee voted  to  aid  the  Mission  in  building  chapels  to  the 
extent  of  $8000  a  year,  for  five  years. 

Mr.  Oncken  arrived  in  Germany,  Aug.  S6,  1854<,  on  his 
return  from  the  United  States.  The  Triennial  Convention 
met  at  Hamburg,  Sept.  1851.  Delegates  present,  86.  Two 
brethren  came  to  Hamburg  from  Sweden,  with  the  request 
that  they  should  be  baptized  and  empowered  to  administer 
baptism  to  others."  Scriptures  distributed,  81,149;  tracts, 
936,000;  loan-tracts,  13,99^.  Baptized,  693;  total  of 
members,  5049;  stations  and  out-stations,  454.  In  1855 
many  children  were  hopefully  converted  in  Berlin.  The 
Prussian  Association  met  in  June,  in  Memel,  the  extreme 
eastern  point  of  Prussia.  A  resolution  was  adopted  to  aid 
the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  to  the  amount  of  at 
least  two  hundred  Prussian  dollars.  The  Lord's  Supper  was 
first  administered  to  the  Lithuanians,  in  their  own  language, 
this  year  ;  13  converts  were  baptized  from  15  to  77  years 
of  age,  and  Mr.  Albrecht  ordained  their  minister.  July  19, 
a  chapel  was  dedicated  at  Elbing,  and  missionary  societies 
formed  at  Stolzenberg,  Rositten,  and  Landsberg.  Two 
Baptist  churches,  each  numbering  80  members,  were  consti- 
tuted in  the  east  of  Sweden. 

In  1856,  of  70  churches  in  Germany,  Denmark,  Sweden, 
and  Switzerland,  only  8  had  regular  chapels  ;  the  residue  had 
fitted  up  houses,  shops,  or  warehouses,  or  worshipped  in  pri- 
vate rooms.  A  church  was  constituted  at  Varel,  Mr.  One- 
ken's  native  place,  July  19.  Four  churches  had  already 
gone  out  as  colonies  from  the  church  of  Jever,  on  the  Ger- 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  g^g 

man  Ocean,  which  was  organized  in  I8S7.  Chapel  at 
Barmen  dedicated,  Sept.  28th.  Tracts  were  carried  into 
Bohemia.  The  Prussian  Association  was  held  in  June,  in 
Berlin.  New  churches  constituted  at  Reetz  and  Frankfort- 
on-the-Maine.  The  Middle  and  Southern  Association  met 
at  Zurich,  in  September.  Tliis  year  the  Baptists  in  Sweden 
nearly  doubled  in  numbers,  amounting  to  over  1000;  seven 
churches  were  formed  and  eight  ministers  ordained.  Chapel 
at  Ciistrin  was  dedicated. 

In  1857  Mr.  Oncken  visited  England  to  make  collections 
for  the  Mission  work  and  for  building  chapels.  An  awaken- 
ing commenced  on  the  Polish  frontiers,  the  fruit  of  tract 
distribution;  also,  a  revival  at  Templin ;  from  January  to 
June  114  were  received  to  baptism,  and  during  the  year 
1857,  14^^-  Several  new  tracts  were  translated  into  the 
Lithuanian  dialect.  The  church  at  Memel  supported  its 
pastor  and  two  missionaries.  Chapel  dedicated  at  Pinneberg", 
in  December,  and  churches  organized  at  Offenbach  and  Bu- 
dingen.  In  Prussia  there  were,  in  1857,  ^'^  churches,  257 
stations  and  out-stations,  and  2744  members.  The  Lord's 
Supper  was  first  celebrated  on  the  island  of  Lollaud,  Aug. 
28,  1857. 

A  chapel  was  dedicated  in  Varel,  in  July,  1858.  The 
church  of  Hamburg  was  recognized  by  the  Senate  as  a  re- 
ligious corporation.  The  Prussian  Association  was  held  at 
Stettin.  Numerous  awakenings  occurred  in  Poland,  on  the 
borders  of  Russia.  Religious  liberty  had  been  enjoyed  in 
Denmark  since  1850.  Church  organized  in  Konigsberg. 
In  the  following  year  its  numbers  increased  from  24  to  154. 

April  23,  1859,  the  church  in  Hamburg  celebrated  the 
twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  its  existence.  The  Baptist  mem- 
bers in  Germany  had  increased,  in  these  25  years,  from  7  to 
7000.  The  Committee  this  year  proposed  to  withdraw  aid 
from  the  German  churches  in  Oct.  1860,  leavinar  them  to 
sustain  their  own  work  ;  but  on  representations  made  by  the 
German  brethren,  the  decision  was  afterwards  reversed.    The 


QSO    HISTORICAL   AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

German  Committee  determined  to  collect  funds  sufficient  to 
build  21  chapels.     Mr.  Lehmann,  of  Berlin,  visited  England 
for  this  purpose  and  collected  about  |5500.    Eighteen  young 
men,  among  whom  was  Alf,  the  missionary  to  Poland,  studied 
7  months  in  Hamburg,  with  a  view  to  the  ministry.       They 
were  dismissed.  Lord's  Day,  Sept.  18,  and  IS  of  them  or- 
dained.    The  church  in  Hamburg  received  additions  by  bap- 
tism every  year  for  26  years,  —  the  smallest  number,  5,  in 
1835;  the  largest,  ISl,  in  1850;  total,  1317;  average,  be- 
tween 50  and  51,  or  nearly  one  a  week  for  26  years.     Num- 
ber in  1859,  602.     The  church  at  Templin,  commenced  14 
years  ago  with  4  members,  in  a  small  room,  had,  by  this  year, 
increased  to   340;   a  chapel  was  dedicated  in  April,  1859. 
There  were  baptized  at  Memel  22  Lithuanian  converts.   Some 
Lithuanian  females  travel  12  miles  every  Sabbath  to  be  pres- 
ent at  M^orship.      Lithuanians  baptized  in   1859,  31.     The 
work  this  year  was  carried  across  the  borders  into  Russia. 
58  Poles  were  baptized  during  the  year.     The  Poles  baptized 
in  all  were  96.     Five  Hungarians,  who  were   baptized  at 
Hamburg,  in  1845,  formed  a  tract  society,  and  printed  3000 
tracts.     Ministers  in  1859,  120  ;  stations  and  out-stations, 
756;  baptized,  1163;   total,  7908.      Sabbath-schools  at  65 
places;    scholars   reported,    1547-       Scriptures    distributed, 
14,566;  tracts,  458,091. 

In  1860  the  Triennial  Convention  was  held  in  Hamburg. 
Baptized  in  3  years,  3077-  The  churches  had  increased  from 
60  to  66  ;  stations  and  preaching  places  from  674  to  855. 
Total  members,  8935.  The  Danish  churches  were  14  in 
number,  enjoying  entire  religious  liberty.  Chapel  at  Reetz 
dedicated,  Nov.  1860;  also  at  Konigsberg ;  the  church  at 
Reetz  increased,  in  four  years,  from  7^  to  235.  This  year 
the  Gospel  gained  its  first  triumphs  among  the  Lettish  people 
in  Courland,  Russia. 

Nov.  10,  1861,  a  new  chapel  was  dedicated  at  Berlin. 
Invitations  to  the  ceremony  were  extended  to  the  King  and 
Queen,  the  Prince  and  Princess-Royal.     A  deputation  was 


OF   MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  £31 

present  from  the  city  council,  in  official  insignia.  Members 
of  the  church,  484<,  of  whom  174^  resided  in  the  city,  and 
the  rest  at  41  out-stations.  In  December  a  remarkable  re- 
vival of  religion  among  children.  A  church  was  constituted, 
in  1861,  at  Rummy,  in  Poland  ;  also  at  Adamow,  Mr.  Alf, 
pastor.  Baptized  in  1861,  1877  j  total,  10,370;  stations 
and  out-stations,  987- 

In  18652  the  Prussian  Association  met  at  Berlin,  May  15. 
At  this  time  the  church  celebrated  its  twenty-fifth  anniversary. 
Present  number,  477  >  a-  remarkable  religious  interest  among 
children.    A  second  Lithuanian  church  was  formed,  June  24). 

In  1863  the  Triennial  Conference  met  at  Hamburg,  Del- 
egates were  present  from  England,  Scotland,  and  Sweden. 
The  Gospel  this  year  penetrated  into  Wallachia.  A  colpor- 
teur in  Hamburg  in  nine  years  distributed  39^2  Bibles, 
11,647  Testaments,  4617  religious  books,  196,760  tracts; 
total,  217,016;  visited  50,883  ships  belonging  to  various 
countries,  and  5838  families.  A  new  chapel  was  dedicated  at 
Albrechtsdorf,  Oct.  11,  1863.  There  were  baptized  in  Cour- 
land,  Russia,  240  ;  in  Poland,  400,  and  a  missionary  sent 
into  Wallachia.  Mr.  Alf,  missionary  in  Poland,  was  impris- 
oned again  this  year.  He  baptized  this  year  1^7,  near 
Kiciny,  the  most  prosperous  station  in  Poland.  Church- 
members  in  Poland,  176;  stations,  14.  The  work  made 
progress  in  Russia,  amid  much  persecution  ;  2  churches  were 
constituted,  numbering  in  all,  453.  In  the  entire  German 
Mission,  in  the  early  part  of  1864,  there  were  chuixhes,  J6 ; 
ministers,  164;  baptized,  1966;  members,  11,289-  Sab- 
bath-schools at  95  places  ;  teachers,  240  ;  scholars,  2662. 

Mission  to  Greece. 

The  first  missionaries,  Messrs.  H.  T.  Love  and  Cephas 
Pasco,  with  their  wives,  sailed,  Oct.  24,  1836;  arrived  at 
Patras,  Dec.  9,  1 836 ;  and  soon  after  their  arrival  applied  to 
the  Government  for  permission  to  distribute  the  Scriptures 


282    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

ami  engage  in  teaching.  In  1838  the  missionaries  proposed 
to  the  Board  to  form  a  new  station  at  Salonica,  200  miles 
north  of  Athens.  In  1 838  an  appeal  was  made  for  a  school 
by  an  aged  teacher  from  Missolonghi.  In  September,  a  new 
station  was  established  on  the  island  of  Zante.  Mr.  Pasco 
left  the  Missi(Mi  on  account  of  his  health,  arriving  in  United 
States,  Oct.  11,  1839. 

Mrs.  Harriet  E.  Dickson,  born  at  Haddington,  England  ; 
appointed,  July,  1839;  arrived  at  Patras,  Feb.  15,  1840;  for- 
merly teacher  in  the  Governmental  Female  Boarding-school, 
Corfu.  Sabbath  services  in  Greek  were  commenced  by  Mr. 
Love,  Sept.  1839.  "Three  Greeks  have  begun  to  pray." 
Mr.  Love  and  family  and  Mrs.  Dickson  removed  from 
Patras  to  Corfu,  April,  1840,  on  account  of  the  unhealthy 
climate  of  the  former  place.  Mrs.  Dickson  visited  friends  in 
Scotland  from  May,  1840,  to  April  18,  1841.  Rev.  R.  F. 
and  Mrs.  Buel  sailed  from  Boston,  April  QJ,  1841  ;  arrived, 
June  18,  1841.  Apostolos  was  baptized  by  Mr.  Love,  at 
Corfu,  Aug.  12,  1840.  Apostolos  recognized  as  a  native 
assistant. 

Popular  tumult  at  Corfu  near  the  close  of  1841.  Mr. 
Buel  retired  to  Malta,  and  became  resident  there.  In  1841 
religious  worship  was  held  every  evening  for  about  six  weeks 
at  Potamo,  a  village  adjoining  Corfu.  In  1841  the  civil 
authorities  of  Patras  requested  Apostolos  to  supply  the  public 
schools  with  Scriptures  and  tracts. 

1842.  —  loannina,  in  Albania,  proposed  by  the  mission- 
aries as  a  third  station,  and  Athens  as  a  fourth.  Two  Greeks 
baptized  at  Corfu,  by  Mr.  Love.  Mr.  Love,  on  account  of 
his  health,  left  Corfu  for  United  States,  Dec.  9,  1842,  and 
became  pastor  at  Fruit  Hill,  R.  I.  Apostolos,  persecuted, 
retired  to  Athens.  Mrs.  Dickson's  school  numbered  40 
pupils. 

Rev.  A.  N.  and  Mrs.  Arnold  and  Miss  Waldo  sailed, 
Jan.  1,  1844,  arrived  at  Corfu,  Feb.  17,  1844.  Mr.  Buel, 
still  resident  at  Malta,  was  designated  to  Athens.    Apostolos 


OF  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES.  233 

ceased  to  be  an  assistant  in  May.  Mr.  Buel  removed  to 
Piraeus  this  year,  and  revised  fur  the  press  a  Greek  transla- 
tion of  Wayland's  "  Elements  of  Moral  Science." 

1845.  —  Five  were  baptized  in  the  English  department. 
Attendance  at  worship,  30.  Pupils,  60,  including  24  Jew- 
esses. In  184<6  Corfu  less  encouraging,  except  in  the  Eng- 
lish department.  Piraeus  more  encouraging.  Hearers,  100  ; 
average,  50.  Mr.  Arnold  commenced  Greek  preaching-  at 
Corfu. 

In  September  the  Jewesses,  by  the  arrangements  of  an- 
other society,  were  removed  from  the  school,  but  their  places 
were  supplied  by  Greek  females.  Miss  Waldo's  female 
mission-school  at  Piraeus  was  closed  by  Government,  Oct. 
184-7,  and  about  the  same  time  an  end  was  put  to  religious 
teaching  at  Mr.  Buel's  house.  Miss  Waldo  became  Mrs. 
York,  in  1849,  and  her  connection  with  the  Mission  closed. 
In  July  of  this  year  Mr.  Arnold  baptized  2  young  men  at 
Corfu.  The  church  numbered  5  members,  besides  those 
resi(hng  in  the  mission  family,  —  2  in  Corfu,  3  in  Zante;  2 
lonians,  1  English,  1  Anglo-Ionian.  Contributions  in  16 
months,  to  Jan.  1,  1850,  §155. 

May,  1850.  —  Discontinuance  of  the  Mission  first  sug- 
gested. Mrs.  Buel  visited  United  States,  1850.  In  the 
following  year  opposition  sprung  up  at  Zante ;  an  assistant 
was  thrown  into  prison.  In  1851  Mr.  Arnold  removed  to 
Athens,  and  preaching  at  Corfu  was  discontiuued.  By 
May,  1S52,  Pelecassis  had  nearly  completed  the  transla- 
tion of  "  Pilofrim's  Procuress."  The  church  had  now  come 
to  number  13  ;  5  of  the  number  were  missionaries,  1  of 
English  parentage,  7  Greeks,  —  all  the  latter  males,  from 
20  to  40  years  of  age.  Kynegos  recognized  as  a  native 
assistant  in  18.5J2.    Rev.  S.  Peck  visited  the  Mission  this  year. 

In  1853  worship  was  held  in  a  new  chapel  at  x\thens.  In 
1854  Mr.  Buel  visited  Syra,  Smyrna,  and  Peloponnesus; 
also  Corinth  and  the  Morea.  "  Pilgrim's  Progress  "  was 
printed  in  Greek.       The  cholera  prevailed  at  Piraeus  and 

30 


2S4i    HISTORICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMORANDA 

Athens.  Mr.  Buel  removed  to  Athens.  Mr.  Arnold  re- 
turned to  the  United  States  and  resigned,  Aug.  1855;  Mr. 
Buel,  Nov.  1855,  and  the  Mission  was  closed.  Demetrius 
Sakellarius,  who  had  served  as  an  assistant,  closed  his  ser- 
vice, April  1,  1856. 

ONEIDAS  AND  TONA WANDAS. 

The  Tonawandas  are  a  part  of  the  Seneca  tribe,  one  of  the 
"  Six  Nations."  The  seat  of  these  Indians  was  in  Western 
New  York,  near  Niagara.  From  July  SO,  1824<,  to  April 
24,  1856,  ^64*5  were  appropriated  to  the  support  of  the 
Tonawanda  schools ;  of  this  sum,  ^IJS  were  from  mission 
funds,  and  the  residue  from  the  Government  of  the  United 
States.-^  While  the  Board  makes  a  small  annual  appropri- 
ation, it  is  understood  that  the  care  of  providing  for  the 
schools  chiefly  depends  on  a  Board  organized  for  the  purpose 
in  the  State  of  New  York.  During  the  year  preceding  Oct. 
28,  1829,  land  was  purchased  at  Tonawanda,  on  which  to 
collect  and  amalgamate  three  Indian  schools  heretofore  ex- 
isting. Operations  were  discontinued  at  the  Oneida  and 
Squackky  Hill  stations,  in  anticipation  of  this  movement,  in 
Nov.  1828.  For  a  similar  reason  instruction  at  Tonawanda 
was  suspended  from  April  to  October,  1829-  Buildings  were 
erected  at  Tonawanda,  and  a  church  constituted  in  June, 
1829,  consisting  of  15  members,  besides  the  mission  family. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rollin  and  Miss  Gardner  were  the  residents  at 
Tonawanda  in  1830,  and  the  school  was  in  a  favorable  state 
of  advancement.  In  1831  the  school  numbered  30;  10 
were  added  to  the  church.  The  farm  of  124*  acres  contrib- 
uted to  the  support  of  the  station.  In  1836  the  school 
numbered  40  pupils,  embracing,  among  others,  pupils  of  the 


1  The  funds  for  this  Mission  derived  Baptist  Missionary  Union.     Hence  the 

from   the    United   States    Government  propriety  of  reporting    the  history  of 

were   necessarily  transmitted   through  tliis  Mission  among  the  operations  of 

the  Treasurer  of  tlie  General  Conven-  the  Union,  though  under  the  surveillance 

tion,  and  afterwards  of  the  American  of  the  New  York  Baptist  Convention. 


OF  MISSIONS   AND  MISSIONARIES.  QS5 

Oneida,  Tuscarora,  and  Seneca  tribes.  Native  church-mem- 
bers, 18.  In  Feb.  1838,  the  scholars  numbered  40,  of  whom 
16  were  Tuscaroras.  This  year  the  church  was  much  re- 
duced, many  of  the  members  having  emigrated  to  Canada. 
In  May  a  church  of  20  members  was  formed  among  the 
Tuscaroras,  and  the  chief,  James  Cusick,  who  first  went  to 
Tonawanda  to  be  baptized,  was  made  pastor.  In  1889  this 
church  erected  a  meeting-house,  and  ten  natives  were  bap- 
tized. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  RolHn  left  the  Mission  in  1840,  and  were 
succeeded  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Augustus  Warren.  The  Tona- 
wanda school  numbered  60  pupils.  The  churches  at  the 
Tonawanda  and  Tuscarora  stations  number  from  20  to  30 
members  each.  In  1841  there  was  a  revival  of  religion  at 
both  stations.  The  stations  were  visited  by  the  Foreign 
Secretary,  in  July,  1842.  The  Temperance  Society  em- 
braced 250  Tonawandas,  about  one  half  of  the  Indian  pop- 
ulation, including  all  the  chiefs.  The  year  1843  was  one  of 
special  encouragement.  Tonawanda  school,  50 ;  church,  21 ; 
Tuscarora  church,  46.  The  school  was  discontinued,  Oct. 
1,  1845.  A  treaty  with  the  United  States  Government  re- 
quired the  removal  of  the  tribe  to  another  location.  In  1846 
the  Tuscarora  branch  emigrated  to  the  Indian  territory  near 
Shawanoe,  with  their  pastor,  James  Cusick.  The  Tona- 
wandas still  remained.  In  1848,  instead  of  the  boarding- 
school,  two  day-schools  were  established,  numbering  over 
100  names.  The  church,  agitated  by  the  project  of  removal, 
was  reduced  in  three  years  nearly  one  half.  For  the  same 
reason,  in  1849,  the  specified  amount  of  instruction  could 
not  be  given  ;  and,  the  Commissioner  having  decided  that 
the  funds  consequently  could  not  be  drawn,  the  appropriation 
of  the  year  was  refunded,  in  February,  1850,  and  the  agency 
of  the  Union  in  behalf  of  these  tribes  ceased. 


MISSIOiXARIES  AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES 

APPOINTED    BY   THE    UNION. 


Abbott,  Elisha  L.,  Burmah  and  Arracan  ;  b.  Cazenovia, 
N.  Y.,  Oct.  QS,  1809;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Tlieol.  Inst.; 
app.  Aug.  3,  1835;  sailed  from  Boston,  Sept.  23, 
1835,  in  the  Louvre,  Capt.  Brown;  married  Ann  P. 
Gardner,  at  Tavoy,  April  ^,  1837;  established  station  at 
Sandoway,  March  17,  18-40;  returned,  Nov.  14^,  1845; 
reembarked,  Aug.  16,  1847  ;  arrived  at  Bassein,  July  12, 
1852  ;  returned  again,  Jan.  12,  1853,  on  account  of  health  ; 
died  at  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  3,  1854,  aged  45.  Mrs. 
Ann  P.  G.,  b.  Dutchess  Co.,  N.  Y.,  July  1809;  app. 
March  17,  1834;  d.  Sandoway,  Jan.  27,  1845,  heart 
disease. 

Alduich,  Samuel,  Western  Cherokees ;  b.  New  York ; 
Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.;  ord.  Cincinnati,  1834; 
app.  Sept.  8,  1834;  d.  Fairfield,  Ind.,  Nov.  22,  1835, 
aged  27. 

Allen,  Thomas,  Tavoy,  Burmah  ;  b.  Luzerne  Co.,  Pa., 
Oct.  24,  1824;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.;  ord. 
Lebanon,  N.  Y.,  July  8,  1852;  app.  1851  ;  sailed  from 
Boston,  Sept.  18,  1852,  in  the  Edward,  Capt.  Colby; 
arrived  at  Maulmain,  Feb.  2,  1853;  returned  on  account 
of  health  of  Mrs.  A.,  Feb.  3,  1859  ;  reached  New  York, 
July,  1859;  resigned,  1862.  Mrs.  Minerva  N.,  b.  East 
Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  19,  1831. 

Anderson,  A.  W.,  formerly  missionary  of  the  Liberia  Mis- 
sionary   Society,  Liberia,  Africa;    ord.   Aug.    1,   1835; 


MISSIONARIES   AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 


237 


entered  service  of  the  Board,  1835;  resigned,  1837-    Mrs. 
A.  died  at  Caldwell,  Africa,  Dec.  M,  1835. 

Arnold,  Albert  N.,  Greece ;  b.  Cranston,  R.  I.,  Feb.  12, 
1814;  Brown  Univ.,  Newton  Theol.  Inst.  ;  pastor  First 
Bapt.  Ch.,  Newburyport,  Mass.;  app.  June  26,  1843; 
sailed  from  Boston,  in  brig  Patapsco,  Capt.  Bearse,  J^n. 
1,  1844;  arrived  at  Corfu,  Feb.  19,  1844;  removed  to 
Athens,  Oct.  1851;  returned,  June,  1855;  connection 
closed,  Aug.  1855.  Mrs.  Sarah  Allin,  b.  V/.  Green- 
wich, R.  I.,  June  13,  1819. 

AsHMORE,  William,  Siam,  China ;  b.  Putnam,  O.,  Dec. 
25,  1821  ;  Granville  Coll.,  Covington  Theol.  Inst.;  ord. 
pastor  at  Hamilton,  O.,  1848;  app.  1849;  sailed  from 
New  York,  Aug.  17,  1850,  in  ship  Channing,  Capt.  John- 
son ;  arrived  at  Hongkong,  Jan.  4,  1851;  Bangkok, 
April  14,  1851  ;  removed  to  Hongkong,  Jan.  19,  1858; 
returned  on  account  of  Mrs.  A.'s  health,  March,  1858; 
sailed  again,  March,  1863,  in  ship  Benefactor,  from 
New  York.  1.  Mrs.  Martha  Ann  Sanderson,  b.  Dor- 
chester, Mass.,  Oct.  21,  1821  ;  bap.  April,  1830;  mar- 
ried, Aug.  13,  1850;  d.  May  19,  1858;  buried  at  sea, 
off  Cape  of  Good  Hope  ;  consumption.  2.  Mrs.  A., 
daughter  of  Hon.  A.  H.  Dunlevy,  Lebanon,  O. 

Barker,  Cyrus,  Assam  ;  b.  Portsmouth,  R.  I.,  March  27, 
1807;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.;  qrd.  Newport,  R.  I., 
Sept.  1839;  app.  July  22,  1839;  sailed  from  Boston, 
Oct.  22,  1839,  in  ship  Dalmatia,  Capt.  Winsor  ;  reached 
Calcutta,  Feb.  20,  1840  ;  Jaipur,  May  14,  1840;  removed 
to  Sibsagor,  May  18, 1841  ;  designated  to  Nagas,  but  sub- 
sequently directed  to  labor  for  the  Assamese  ;  left  Gowa- 
hati,  on  account  of  health,  Oct.  29, 1849  ;  d.  at  sea,  buried 
in  Mozambique  Channel,  Jan.  31,  1850.  Mrs.  Jane  Wes- 
ton, b.  Shropshire,  England,  July  12,  1817;  arrived  in 
United  States,  June,  1850. 

Barker,  Francis,  Shawanoes  ;  b.  Hanson,  Mass  ;  Water- 
ville  Coll.,  Newton  Theol.  Inst.;  app.  April  15,   1839; 


238    MISSIONARIES    AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

began  his  labors,  May  20, 1839  ;  resigned,  1856  ;  d.  1862. 
Mrs,  E.  F.  Churchill,  b.  Kingston,  Mass.;  married  at 
Shavvanoe,  Oct.  £3,  1839. 

Bay,  Joseph,  Putawatomies;  b.  Mich.;  app.  May  27?  1828  ; 
resigned;  Oct.  5,  1829- 

B^ECHER,  John  Sidney,  Rangoon,  Bassein,  Burmah ;  b. 
Hinesburg,  Vt.,  Feb.  19,  1820;  Vermont  Univ.,  Hamil- 
ton Theol.  Inst.;  ord.  June  11,  184^6;  app.  March  30, 
184-6;  sailed  from  Boston,  July  11,  1846,  in  ship  Fan- 
enil  Hall,  Capt.  Hallett.  Mrs.  Martha  Foote,  b.  Smyrna, 
N.  Y.,  Oct.  14<,  1820;  died  at  sea,  returning  home,  March 
3,  1854,  aged  85. 

Benjamin,  Judson,  Tavoy,  Mergui,  Salongs,  Burmah  ;  b. 
Rodman,  N.  Y.,  Feb.  2,  1819;  Brown  Univ.,  Newton 
Inst.  ;.  ord.  Providence,  R.  I.,  Oct.  13,  1848  ;  app.  1848  ; 
sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  21,  1848,  in  the  Cato,  Capt. 
Plummer;  reached  Tavoy,  April  9,  1849;  removed  to 
Mergui,  March,  1850;  returned  home,  Jan.  1854;  died  at 
Boston,  Feb.  20,  1855.  He  collected  a  vocabulary  of  1200 
Salong  words.  Mrs.  Susan  R.,  b.  Belchertown,  Mass., 
Feb.  5,  1822;  afterwards  married  W.  Ward,  Assam. 

Bennett,  Asa,  Burmah  ;  b.  Homer,  N:  Y. ;  app.  Sept.  6, 
1841  ;   died  under  appointment. 

Bennett,  Ceppias,  Maulmain,  Tavoy,  Rangoon,  Burmah, 
(printer) ;  b.  Homer,  N.  Y.,  March  20,  1804  ;  app.  Nov. 
12,  1828;  sailed  from  Philadelphia,  May,  1829,  in  the 
Mary,  Capt.  Welch;  reached  Calcutta,  Oct.  4,  1829, 
Maulmain,  Jan.  14,  1830;  relinquished  labors  for  the 
English  Ch.,  Maidmain,  Oct,  1835;  returned  home,  on 
account  of  health,  April  29,  1839  ;  reached  New  York, 
Jan.  20,  1840;  ord.  Utica,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  27,  1841  ;  sailed 
again  from  Boston,  Sept.  14,  1841,  in  the  Louvre,  Capt. 
Blackler;  reached  Tavoy,  March  28,  1842;  returned  a 
second  time,  Sept.  1854;  sailed  Feb.  1855;  returned  the 
third  time,  Aug.  1864.  Mrs.  Stella  Kneeland,  b.  Mar- 
cellus,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  13,  1808. 


MISSIONARIES  AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.   Qgd 

BiDDLE,  William  T.,  Burmah;  app.  1850;  died  under  ap- 
pointment, Sept.  16,  1851. 

Bingham,  Abel,  Ojibwas;  b.  Enfield,  N.  H.,  May  9, 
1786;  ord.  Wheatland,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  3,  1828;  app.' 
July  15,  18,'28;  resigned,  Oct.  1855.  Mrs.  Hannah 
Brown,  b.  Peru,  N.  Y.,  May  26,  1794^. 

Bingham,  A.  Judson,  Ojibwas;  b.  Wheatland,  N.  Y., 
April  5,  1820  ;  Mad.  Univ. ;  ord.  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  Au^. 
20,  184^8;  app.  1848;  resigned,  1850. 

Bingham,  Maria,  Ojibwas;  app.  1853;  resigned,  1854-. 

BiNNEY,  Joseph  Getchell,  Burmah;  b.  Boston,  Mass.,  Dec. 
1,  1807;  Yale  Coll.,  Newton  Inst.;  ord.  pastor  at  W. 
Boylston,  Mass.,  May  16,  1832,  pastor  at  Savannah,  Ga. ; 
app.  Feb.  27, 1843 ;  sailed,  Nov.  18,  1843,  in  the  Charles, 
Capt.  Henderson  ;  designated  to  the  charge  of  the  Karen 
Theological  School  at  Maulmain ;  returned  on  account  of 
Mrs.  B.'s  health,  April  22,  1850;  reached  United  States, 
Sept.  17,  1850;  pastor  at  Elmira,  N.  Y.,  and  Augusta, 
Ga.  ;  President  of  Columbian  College,  Washington  ;  reap- 
pointed, Aug.  30,  1858  ;  sailed,  Oct.  27,  1858  ;  reached 
Rangoon,  May  25,  1859;  reopened  the  Seminary  one 
week  afterwards  at  Rangoon.  Mrs.  Juliette  Pattison,  b. 
West  Haven,  Vt.,  Oct.   1,   1808. 

BiXBY,  Moses  H.,  Burmah,  Shans  ;  app.  1851  ;  sailed  from 
Boston,  Jan.  I7,  1853,  in  the  Springbok,  Capt.  Hurd 
returned  on  account  of  Mrs.  B.'s  health,  Aug.  5,  1856 
resigned,  June,  1858  ;  became  pastor  at  Providence,  R.  I. 
reappointed,  Sept.  18,  1860;  sailed,  via  England,  Jan. 
1861  ;  arrived  at  Toungoo,  May  8,  1861.  1.  Mrs.  Susan 
C.  D.,  b.  1829;  d.  Aug.  18,  1856,  consumption,  at 
Burlington,  Vt.,  aged  27.     2.   Mrs.  Laura  A. 

Blair,  Victor  S.,  Burmah,  (printer) ;  b.  Boston,  Mass.  ; 
app.  March  4,  1830;  resigned. 

Blanchard,  Ira  D.,  Delawares  ;  b.  Austinsburg,  O.,  Sept. 
30,  1808;  school-teacher;  app.  April  3,  1837;  resigned, 
1847.  Mrs.  Mary  Walton,  b.  South  Reading,  Mass., 
Aug.  19,  I8O7. 


2W  MISSIONARIES   AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

BoARDMAN,  George  Dana,  Burmah,  Tavoy  ;  b.  Livermore, 
Me.,  Feb.  1,  1801  ;  Waterville  Coll.;  ord.  North  Yar- 
mouth, Me.,  Feb.  16,  1825;  app.  May,  18.23;  sailed 
from  Philadelphia,  July  16,  1825,  in  the  Asia,  Capt. 
Sheed;  reached  Calcutta,  Dec.  2,  1825,  Amherst,  April 
17,  1827,  Mauhiiain,  Aug.  1827,  Tavoy,  March  29, 
1828  ;  d.  near  Tavoy,  Feb.  11,  1831,  aged  30.  Mrs. 
Sarah  Hall,  b.  Alstead,  N.  H.,  Nov.  4,  1803;  married 
Dr.  Judson  ;   d.  near  St.  Helena,  Sept.  1,  184-5. 

Boise,  James  R.,  China;  b.  Danville,  Mass.;  app.  July  31, 
1843;  resigned. 

Bond,  Mary,  Ottawas  ;  b.  Boston,  Mass.;  app.  1835;  re- 
signed, 1836. 

BovNTON,  Elizabeth,  Creeks ;  b.  Haverhill,  Mass.  ;  app. 
Oct.  1,  1838;  resigned,  Aug.  5,  1839. 

Brayton,  Durlin  L.,  Burmah,  Rangoon  ;  b.  Hubbardston, 
Vt.,  Oct.  27,  1808;  Brown  Univ.,  Newton  Inst.;  ord. 
Providence,  R.  I.,  Oct.  15,  1837;  app.  June  12,  1837; 
sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  28, 1837,  i"  ^ark  Rosabella,  Capt. 
Greene  ;  returned  on  account  of  Mrs.  B.'s  health,  1842; 
reembarked,  1847;  established  atKemendine,  May,  1855. 
Mrs.  Mary  H.  Fuller,  b.  Roxbury,  Conn.,  Aug.  17,  1808. 

Bronson,  Miles,  Assam  ;  b.  Norway,  N.  Y.,  July  20, 1812; 
Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.  ;  ord.  Whitesboro',  N.  Y. ; 
app.  April  29,  1836;  sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  17,  1836, 
in  the  Rosabella,  Capt.  Greene ;  reached  Sadiya,  July  I7, 
1837;  visited  the  Nagas  in  Assam,  March,  1840;  com- 
menced the  station  at  Nowgong,  1840;  returned  home  on 
account  of  health.  May  5,  1848,  with  two  native  converts ; 
sailed  the  second   time  from   Boston  in  the  Washinorton 

o 

Allston,  July,  1850;  was  at  Nowgong,  May,  1851  ;  re- 
turned again  to  the  United  States,  Oct.  1857;  sailed  the 
third  time  in  the  R.  B.  Forbes,  June,  1860;  reached  As- 
sam, Dec.  1860.  Mrs.  Ruth  Montague  Lucas,  b.  Mad- 
ison, N.  Y.,  Aug.  3,  1813. 
Bronson,  Rhoda  M.,  Assam  ;  b.  Norway,  N.  Y. ;  app.  Aug. 


MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    24^1 

11,  1839  ;   reached  Jaipur,  May,  184*0 ;   d.  at  Jaipur,  Dec. 
8,  1840,  dysentery  and  fever. 

Brown,  Nathan,  Assam  ;  b.  New  Ipswich,  N.  H.,  June  22, 
1807;  Williams  Coll.,  Newton  Inst.;  ord.  Rutland,  Vt., 
Aug.  15,  1831;  app.  Oct.  SO,  1831  ;  designated  Prov- 
idence, R.  I.,  Nov.  16,  1832;  sailed  in  the  Corvo,  Dec. 
22,  1832;  reached  Calcutta,  May  5,  1833;  appointed  to 
a  Shan  mission  to  be  established  at  Sadiya ;  arrived  at  Sa- 
diya,  March,  1836,  four  months  from  Calcutta;  returned 
home,  Sept.  23,  1855;  withdrew  from  the  service,  Jan. 
1857;  Connection  dissolved,  July  26, 1859.  Mrs.  Eliza 
W.  Ballard,  b.  Charlemont,  Mass.,  April  12,  I8O7. 

Brown,  Cynthia,  Ojibwas;  b.  Michigan;  app.  Jan.  J, 
1833;  resigned,  1833. 

Brown,  Nancy,  Ojibwas. 

BuEL,  RuFUS  F.,  Greece ;  b.  Plymouth,  N.  Y.,  November  5, 
1812;  Hamilton  Coll.,  Andover  Inst.;  ord.  Hamilton. 
N.  Y.,  Jan.  25,  1841  ;  app.  Nov.  2,  1840;  sailed  April 
27,  1841,  in  the  Catharine,  Capt.  Gardiner;  arrived  at 
Malta,  June,  1841  ;  removed  to  Piraeus,  184 4-,  Athens, 
July,  1854  ;  returned  to  United  States,  Sept.  1855,  and 
the  mission  was  discontinued.  Mrs.  Mary  J.  Raymond, 
b.  New  Road,  N.  Y.,  May  19,  1814. 

BuLLARD,  Edwin  Buxton,  Burmah  ;  b.  Shrewsbury,  Vt., 
Sept.  12,  1813;  Hamilton  Coll.,  Newton  Inst.;  ord. 
Middletown,  Vt.,  July  9,  1840  ;  pastor  at  Foxboro',  Mass.  ; 
app.  March  27,  1843 ;  sailed,  Nov.  18, 1843,  from  Charles- 
town,  in  the  Charles,  Capt.  Henderson  ;  d.  Maulmain,  April 
5,  1847,  cholera.  Mrs.  Ellen  Huntly,  b.  Brattleboro', 
Vt.,  Jan.  12,  1817;   became  Mrs.  Francis  Mason. 

BuTTERFiELD,   Leonard,  Cherokecs ;   b.   Roxbury,  Mass. ; 

app.  June  4,  1832;   resigned  Nov.  3,  1834.    Mrs. 

Lamson,  b.  Roxbury,  Mass. 

Cameron,  James  Douglass,  Ojibwas ;  b.  Butterfly  Lake, 

.     Canada,  Oct.  9,   1806;   ord.   Sault  Ste.   Marie,  June  5, 
1836;  app.  Dec.  3,  1832;   dismissed  Sept.  1859. 

31 


24£    MISSIONARIES   AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

Campbell,  Harvey  M.,  Arracan ;  b.  Lebanon,  N.  Y., 
June  8, 1823  ;  Madison  Univ. ;  ord.  Saline,  Midi.,  June, 
1849;  app.  1849;  sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  18,  1849,  in 
the  Arab,  Capt.  Thurston ;  arrived  at  Akyab,  March, 
1850;  removed  to  Kyouk  Phyoo,  Nov.  1850;  d.  Feb. 
22,  1852,  cholera,  aged  29.     Mrs.  Clarissa  C.  Conant, 

•    b.  Lebanon,  N.  Y.,  April  20,  1822. 

Carpenter,  Ciiapin  Howard,  Rangoon,  Burmah ;  b. 
1835;  Harvard  Univ.,  Newton  Inst. ;  app,  July  1,  1862; 
sailed  from  Charlestown,  Oct.  30,  1862,  in  ship  Gardner 
Colby,  to  aid  Dr.  Binney  in  the  Karen  Theological  School. 
Mrs.  Hattie  Rice,  b.  Newton,  Mass. 

Cary,  Lott,  Liberia,  Africa;  b.  Richmond,  Va.,  1780; 
app.  May  1,  1819;  sailed  from  Norfolk,  Va.,  Jan.  23, 
1821  ;  d.  by  accident,  Nov.  10,  1828. 

Case,  Sylvia,  Delawares  ;  app.  April  3,  1837,  resigned 
1847;  became  Mrs.  Tolls. 

Chandler,  John  Hassett,  Siam ;  b.  Pomfret,  Conn., 
March  21,  1813,  (printer  and  machinist)  ;  app.  Dec.  7? 
1840;  sailed  from  Boston,  Sept.  14,  1841;  arr.  at 
Bangkok,  Nov.  21,  1843  ;  returned  July  28,  1851  ;  re- 
embarked  at  Boston,  Feb.  13,  1854;  dismissed,  July, 
1856.  Mrs.  Helen  Mar  Crossman,  b.  Deerfield,  N.  Y., 
Aug.  27,  1820. 

Chilcott,  Cyrus  A.,  Siam  ;  Rochester  Univ.  ;  ord.  Fre- 
donia,  N.  Y.,  July  20,  1864  ;  app.  April,  1864  ;  sailed 
from  New  York,  August  13,  1864. 

Churchill,  Elizabeth  F.,  Shawanoes;   1838. 

Clarke,  Ivory,  Liberia,  Africa;  b.  Lebanon,  Me.,  1807; 
Waterville  Coll.,  Newton  Inst.;  app.  April  3,  1837; 
sailed  from  New  York,  Dec.  3,  1837,  in  the  Emperor, 
Capt.  Keeler  ;  d.  at  sea,  April  24,  1848,  on  his  way 
home.     Mrs.  Lois  G.,  b.  N.  Berwick,  Me. 

Cleaver,  Isaac,  Cherokees  ;  b.  Great  Valley,  Pa.  ;  app. 
July  4, 1821  ;  dismissed,  1825.  Mrs.  Rachel  C,  b.  Great 
Valley,  Pa. 


MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    243 

Cleaver,  Ann,  Cherokees;   b.  Great  Valley,  Pa. 

Clyde,  Peter,  Putawatomies,  (weaver);  b.  Pennsylvania; 
app.  Aug.  1,  18S1  ;  disuiissed,  April  15,  IS-iS. 

CoLBURN,  Isaac  Davis,  Tavoy  ;  b.  Hudson,  N.  H. ;  Brown 
Univ.,  Newton  Inst.;  ord.  Roxbury,  Mass.  Sept.  1863; 
app.  April  5:^8,  1863  ;  sailed  from  New  York,  Oct.  3, 
1863,  Liverpool,  Nov.  11,  1863,  in  ship  Pembroke  Cas- 
tle ;  arrived  at  Calcutta,  March  12,  1864.  Mrs.  Mary 
E.  Blandin,  b.  Brandon,  Vt. 

CoLMAN,  James,  Burmah  ;  b.  Boston,  Mass.,  Feb.  19, 1794" ; 
ord.  Boston,  Sept.  10,  1817;  app.  May  16,  1817;  sailed 
from  Boston,  Sabbath.  Nov.  1 6, 1817,  in  the  Independence, 
Capt.  Bangs;  arrived  at  Calcutta,  April  15,  1818;  left 
Rangoon  and  arrived  at  Chittagong,  June  5,  1820  ;  re- 
moved to  Cox's  Bazaar,  Nov.  12,  1821  ;  d.  July  4, 
1822,  jungle  fever.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Hubbard,  b.  Boston, 
Mass.;  became  Mrs.  David  Jones;  d.  May  31,  1833, 
consumption. 

Comfort,  Milton  B.,  Rochester  Univ.  ;  app.  April,  1864. 

Compere,  Lee,  Creeks ;  b.  South  Carolina ;  engaged  as 
missionary  by  three  Georgia  Associations,  Feb.,  1822; 
dismissed,  1829.     Mrs.  C,  b.  South  Carolina. 

Comstock,  Grover  S.,  Arracan  ;  b.  Ulysses,  N.  Y.,  March 
24,  1809;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.;  ord.  Roch- 
ester, N.  Y.,  March  12,  1834;  app.  Sept.  17,  1832; 
sailed  from  Boston,  July  3,  1834,  in  the  Cashmere,  Capt. 
Hallet ;  began  labors  in  Kyouk  Phyoo,  March,  1835; 
removed  to  Ramree,  May  10,  1839;  d.  April  25,  1844, 
cholera.  Mrs.  Sarah  Davis,  b.  Brookline,  Mass.,  Sept. 
24,  1812  ;  d.  April  28,  1843,  dysentery,  aged  30. 

Constantine,  Alfred  A.,  Africa  ;  b.  Ashburnham,  Mass., 
May  5,  1812;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.  ;  ord.  Mt. 
HoHy,  Vt.,  July  2,  1840;  app.  May  11,  1840;  sailed 
from  New  York,  in  the  Hobart,  Capt.  Collins,  Sept.  25, 
1840;  returned  on  account  of  health,  1842;  resigned, 
August  29,  1842.  Mrs.  Mary  Fales,  b.  Spencer,  Mass, 
Sept.  21,  I8O7. 


244    MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

Cook,  John  B.,  Siam  ;  b.  New  Jersey  ;  Newton  Inst. ;  app. 
June  3, 1833;  resigned,  April  7,  1834.  Mrs.  Susan  L. 
Huntington,  b.  Hartford,  Conn. 

Crawley,  Arthur  R.  R.,  Hentbada,  Burmab  ;  b.  Cape 
Breton;  Acadia  Col.,  Newton  Inst.;  app.  1853;  sailed 
from  Boston,  in  tbe  Lyman,  Capt.  Pierce,  Dec.  15^,  1853. 
Mrs.  C.  returned  home,  and  reembarked  for  Hentbada, 
1861,  baving  been  absent  nearly  three  years. 

Crocker,  William  G.,  Africa  ;  b.  Newburyport,  Mass., 
Feb.  10,  1805;  Newton  Inst.;  ord.  Newburyport,  Sept. 
£5, 1834  ;  app.  1834  ;  sailed  from  New  York,  July,  1835, 
in  tbe  Susan  and  Elizabeth  ;  arrived  at  Liberia,  Aug-.  Ii2, 
1835;  returned  on  account  of  health,  June,  184,2;  re- 
embarked,  Jan.  1,  1844,  in  the  Palestine,  Capt.  Hunt ;  ar- 
rived at  Monrovia,  Feb.  23,  1844  ;  died  Feb.  24,  1844, 
hemorrhage.  1.  Mrs.  Rizpah  Warren,  b.  Boston,  Mass. ; 
d.  Aug.  28,  1840,  fever.  2.  Mrs.  Mary  Beck  Chad- 
bourne,  b.  Portland,  Me.,  Nov.  5,  1817;  returned  on 
account  of  health,  Aug.  1846;  d.  Monrovia,  Nov.  23, 
1853. 

Cross,  Edmund  B.,  Tavoy,  Toungoo,  Burmah  ;  b.  George^ 
town,  N.  Y.,  June  11,  1814  ;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol. 
Inst.;  ord.  Georgetown,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  2,  1841;  app. 
Nov.  28,  1842;  sailed  from  Boston,  in  ship  Arno,  Capt. 
Russell,  Oct.  30,  1844;  arrived  at  Maulmain,  Feb.  24, 
1845,  Tavoy,  March  25,  1845;  returned  Jan.  2,  1853, 
on  account  of  Mrs.  C.'s  health  ;  reembarked  from  New 
York,  in  ship  Lebanon,  Jan.  8,  1855;  arrived  at  Tavoy 
in  June;  removed  to  Toungoo,  Feb.  1861.  Mrs.  Julia 
Ann  Putnam,  b.  Bethel,  Vt.,  April  22,  1819. 

Crowell,  William,  Greece ;  b.  Middlefield,  Mass.,  Sept. 
22,  1806;  Brown  Univ.,  Newton  Inst.;  app.  July  2, 
1838  ;  resigned,  Aug.  5,  1839. 
CuMMiNGS,  Sarah,  Chummerah,  Burmah  ;  b.  N.  Yarmouth, 
Me.,  1794  ;  app.  June  11,  1832;  d.  at  Maulmain,  Aug. 
1 834,  fever. 


MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    245 

CuRxrss  Chandler,    Cherokees ;    b.   Middletowri,  Conn.  ; 
ord.    Meriden,   Conn.,   June   26,    1834;   app.    Aug.    lo', 
1835;  labored  with  the  Omahas ;  resigned,  1839.    Mrs. 
Mary  A.   Colburn,  of   the  Creek    Mission  ;    b.   Boston, 
Mass. ;  app.  1834  ;  m.  July  24,  1836. 
Cutter,  Oliver  T.,  Assam  and  Burmah,  (printer)  ;  b.  Lex- 
ington, Mass.,  March   19,  1811;  app.  April   18,    1821; 
sailed  from    Boston,  in   the  Gibraltar,    Capt.    Spaulding, 
Oct.  IS,  1831  ;  dismissed,  1852.    Mrs.  Harriet  B.  Lovv,' 
b.  Milton,  Mass.,  Jan.  4,  1811. 
Danfortii,  Appleton  Howe,  Assam  ;  b.  Pelham,  Mass., 
July  8,  1817  ;  Madison  Univ. ;  ord.  Worcester,  Mass.,  Oct. 
2!2,   1847;    app.  June   28,   1847;   sailed  from    Boston, 
Nov.  3,  1847,  ill  the  Cato,  Capt.  Plummer;  arrived  at 
Gowahati,  May,  1848  ;   returned  on  account  of  Mrs.  D.'s 
health,   1858.     Mrs.   Frances  A.   Studley,  b.  Worcester, 
Mass.,  April  27,  1827. 
Dauble,   G.,  Assam,  (previously  of  the  Basle  Missionary 
Society,  laboring  in  Dacca,  Bengal ;)  baptized  at  Tezpur, 
Feb.  4,  1850,  and  app.  missionary  at  Nowgong  ;   married 
Miss  M.  S.  Shaw,  Nowgong,  July  23,  1851  ;  d.  March 
21,  1853,  cholera.     Mrs.  M.  S.,  sailed  July,  1850;  re- 
turned March,  1857;  married  and  settled  in  United  States. 
Davenport,   Robert  Dunlevy,   Siam ;    b.  Williamsburg, 
Va.,  March  25,  1809;   Virginia  Baptist  Seminary ;   ord.' 
Richmond,  Va.,  Aug.  1835;  app.  Sept.  8,1835;   sailed 
in  the  Louvre,  Capt.  Brown,  from  Boston,  Sept.  20,  1835  ; 
left  Bangkok  for  Singapore,  on  account  of  health,  Feb. 
^     1843;  returned  via  England,  Sept.  1844;  arrived  at  New  ~ 
York,  Nov.  9,  1846  ;   d.  Alexandria,  La.,  Nov.  24,  1848, 
chronic  diarrhoea.      He  was  preacher  and  printer  in  Siam 
about  nine  years.     Mrs.  Frances  G.  Roper,  b.  Richmond, 
Va.,  March  5,  1819. 
Dawson,  John,  M.  D.,  Burmah ;  app.   1850;  sailed  from 
Boston,  in  the  Washington*  AUston,  July  25,  1850;   re- 
signed 1861  ;  labored  at  Ava.      Mrs.  Mary  IMcBain. 


246    MISSIONARIES  AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

DxVWSON,  Thomas,  Cherokees  ;  b.  England  ;  app.  Jan.  25, 

1820;  res.  Feb.  1825. 
Day,  Samuel  Stearns,  Teloogoos  ;  b.  Leeds  Co.,  Uppei 

Canada,   1808;    Hamilton   Lit.    and   Theol.    Inst.;    ord. 

Cortlandville,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  24, 1835  ;  app.  Aug.  3, 1835  ; 

sailed  from    Boston   in   the  Louvre,  Capt.   Brown,  Sept. 

20,  1835  ;  arrived  at  Calcutta,  Feb.  1836,  and  proceeded 
to  Vizigapatam  ;  settled  at  Nellore,  Feb.  1840  ;  left  Nel- 
lore,  Oct.  6,  1845;  arrived  in  United  States,  June  2, 
1846;  reembarked  Oct.  10,  1848;  arrived  at  Madras, 
Feb.  1849;  sailed  again  for  home,  June  21,  1853;  ar- 
rived, Sept.  1853;  resigned,  1863.  Mrs.  Roenna  Clark, 
b.  Stoddard,  N.  H.,  Oct.  12,  1809. 

Day,  Sarah  C,  Putawatomies,  Ottawas ;  b.  Saratoga 
Springs,  N.  Y.  ;  app.  1835;  resigned  July  13,  1836, 
on  account  of  health. 

Dean,  William,  Siam,  China ;  b.  Morrisville,  N.  Y.,  June 

21,  1807;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst;  ord.  Morris- 
ville, N.  Y.,  June,  1834;  app.  Sept.  17,  1832;  sailed 
from  Boston,  July  3,  1834,  in  ship  Cashmere,  Capt.  Hal- 
lett  ;  left  Singapore,  July  9,  1835  ;  arrived  at  Bangkok, 
July  18,  1835  ;  remarried  at  Macao,  China,  in  Marcli, 
1838  ;  returned  to  Bangkok,  May,  and  arrived  June, 
1838  ;  left  for  China  on  account  of  health,  Feb.  1842; 
returned  home,  March  28,  1845;  sailed  the  second  time 
for  Canton,  June  22,  1846,  in  ship  Cohota  ;  arrived  at 
Macao,  Oct.  5,  1846;  visited  Bangkok,  1850,  to  aid 
Dr.  Jones;  returned  to  China,  Sept.  1850;  returned  to 
this  country  in  1853,  after  the  Maulmain  Convention; 
third  marriage.  May  9,  1853;  sailed  again  for  Bang- 
kok, via  California,  Aug.  13,  1864.  1.  Mrs.  Matilda 
Coman,  b.  Morrisville,  N.  Y. ;  d.  Bangkok,  March  5, 
1835,  after  confinement.  2.  Mrs.  Theodosia  Ann  Bar- 
ker, b.  Thetford,  England,  March  29,  1819;  mar- 
ried, Macao,  March,  1838;  d.  Hongkong,  March  29, 
1843,  aged    24,    small-pox,      3.   Mrs.    Maria    M.,    for- 


MISSIONARIES   AND  ASSISTANT    MISSIONARIES.   ^4.7 

merly  Mrs.  Slafter,  of  Bangkok,  b.  Oxford,  N.  Y. ;  app. 
1838. 

Devan,  Thomas  T.,  M.  D.,  China,  France ;  b.  New  York 
city,  July  30,  1809;  Columbia  Coll.,  N.  Y.  Medical 
School;  ord.  New  York,  May,  1844^;  app.  March  11, 
1844<;  sailed  from  New  York  in  the  Valparaiso,  Engle, 
June  11,  18M;  arrived  at  Victoria,  Oct.  ^%,  184-4  ;  re- 
turned to  New  York,  Sept.  28,  184-7;  app.  to  France, 
1847;  sailed  for  Havre,  Feb.  14,  1848;  arrived,  March 
7, 1848;  removed  from  Paris  to  Lyons,  March,  1850;  re- 
signed, 1853.  1.  Mrs.  Lydia  Hale,  b.  Boston,  Mass.,  May 
27?  1818;  d.  Canton,  Oct.  18,  1846,  inflammation,  aged 
28.  2.  Mrs.  Emma  E.  Clarke,  b.  New  York  city,  April 
5,  1824  ;  married  at  Antwerp,  Belgium,  Sept.  7?  1848. 

Dickson,  Harriet  E.,  Greece;  b.  Scotland;  app.  July  1, 
1839;  returned  to  Scotland  for  health,  May  15,  1840; 
reembarked,  April,  1841  ;  visited  Scotland  a  second  time, 
1844;   dismissed,  1855,  and  the  mission  discontinued. 

Doty,  Peter,  Creeks ;  b.  Ala.;  app.  1823;  resigned,  Aug. 
20,  1826. 

Douglass,  Francis  Arthur,  Teloogoos ;  b.  Ticonderoga, 
N.  Y.,  April  16,1824;  Amherst  Coll.,  Newton  Inst.; 
ord.  S.  Boston,  Oct.  15,  1844;  app.  1853;  sailed  from 
Boston,  Oct.  1854,  in  the  Fleetwood  ;  arrived  at  Nellore, 
April  14,  1855  ;  removed  to  Madras  one  year,  on  account 
of  Mrs.  D.'s  health.  Mrs.  Anna  C,  b.  Chautauque, 
N.  Y.,  June  4,  1823. 

Douglass,  J.  L.,  Bassein,  Burmah  ;  app.  1851  ;  sailed  from 
Boston,  Dec.  12.  1853,  in  the  Lyman,  Capt.  Pierce;  ar- 
rived at  Bassein,  June,  1854  ;  returned,  1860,  on  account 
of  Mrs.  D.'s  health  ;  sailed  the  second  time,  via  Eng- 
land, Sept.  12,  1863.  Mrs.  Emma  P.,  b.  Library,  Pa., 
Dec.  2,  1830;  bap.  1846;  married,  July  31,  1853;  left 
Bassein  in  feeble  health,  Jan.  1858  ;  d.  March  4,  1861, 
at  Philadelphia. 

Edmonds,  Robert,  Shawanoes ;  b.  Lancaster  Co.,  Va. ; 
app.  Nov.  2,  1835;  resigned,  Feb.  1,  1836. 


248    MISSIONARIES  AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

Edson,  Ambler,  Otoes  ;  b.  Brandon,  Vt.,  May  31,  1811; 
Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst. ;  ord.  Feb.  28,  1839  ;  app. 
Oct.  23,  184<0;  once  pastor  at  Plymouth,  Vt.  Temper- 
ance P.  Bruce,  b.  Hardwick,  Mass.,  March  13,  1809; 
resioned,  1843. 

Edwards,  E.,  Assam  ;  b.  Wales,  Great  Britain,  March  7> 
1825;  Haverford  Acad.,  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.; 
ord.  Pembroke,  Wales,  Feb.  1848;  app.  1857;  resigned, 
1859,  on  account  of  Mrs.  E.'s  health.  Caroline  S.,  b. 
Wales,  Dec.  12,  1822. 

Evans,  Alexander,  Otoes  ;  b.  Indiana. 

Farrier,  John,  Cherokees ;  b.  Great  Valley,  Pa. ;  app. 
Sept.  5,  1821  ;  resigned,  April,   1824. 

Field,  Samuel  W.,  Assam  ;  b.  N.  Yarmouth,  Me.,  1814; 
Waterville  Coll.,  Newton  Inst.;  app.  April  16,  1832; 
resigned,  March   1?,  1834. 

Fielding,  Joseph,  Africa  ;  b.  Nottingham,  England,  July 
6,  1814;  German  town  Coll.  Inst.,  Pa.;  ord.  Philadel- 
phia, 1840;  app.  May  11,  1840;  sailed  in  the  Hobart, 
Capt.  Collins,  from  New  York,  Sept.  25,  1840;  arrived 
at  Monrovia,  Nov.  24,  1840;  d.  Edina,  Jan.  16,  1841. 
Mrs.  Maria  P.  M.,  b.  Passyunk,  Pa.,  July  10,  1805;  d. 
Edina,  Jan.  3,  1841. 

Flournoy,  Francis,  Creeks ;  b.  Georgia ;  app.  May  6, 
1820;   resigned,  1821. 

Foster,  Charles  D.,  resigned,  1843. 

French,  Daniel,  Putawatomies  ;  b.  Piqua,  O.  ;  app.  Feb. 
6,  1832;    resigned,  1834. 

Frye,  Thomas,  Cherokees;  b.  Vinalhaven,  Me.,  Sept.  13, 
1813;  Waterville  Coll.;  teacher;  app.  Oct.  4,  1835;  re- 
signed, April  13,  1846. 

George,  Henry,  Wyandot  and  Sandusky  Indians;  b.  Ohio; 
app.  June  2,  1818;  resigned,  Sept.  2,  1818;  station 
discontinued. 

Goddard,  Josiaii,  China;  b.  Wendell,  Mass.,  Oct.  27, 
1813  ;  Brown  University,  Newton  Inst.  ;  ord.  Shutesbury, 


MISSIONARIES   AND    ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    Q.[,Cj 

Mass.,  Sept.  £7,  1838  ;  app.  March  5,  1838  ;  sailed  from 
Boston,  in  bark  Apthorp,  Capt.  Gay,  Dec.  6,  1838  ;  arrived 
at  Aiiilierst,  April  24,  1839;  arrived  at  Bangkok,  Oct. 
16, 1840  ;  removed  to  Shanghai,  1848,  thence  to  Ningpo  ; 
d.  Ningpo,  Sept.  4,  1854,  fever.  Mrs.  Eliza  Ann  Ab- 
bott, b.  Holden,  Mass.,  Jan.  3,  1817;  returned  to  United 
States,  1855;  d.  Providence,  R.  I.,  Nov.  £8,  1857,  aged 
39;   served  15  years. 

Goodman,  John  S.,  Afri^^a,  b.  Lockland,  O. ;  app.  1S52 ; 
sailed  from  Norfolk,  Va.,  Nov.  £7,  185£,  in  the  bark 
Linda  Stewart,  Capt.  Stemmer ;  arrived  at  Monrovia, 
Jan.  3,  1853,  at  Bexley,  Jan.  15,  1853;  returned  on 
account  of  health;  arrived  at  Philadelphia,  April,  1855. 
Mrs.  J.  S. 

GooKiN,  Elizabeth  Parker,  Delawares ;  b.  Watertovvn, 
Mass.,  Dec.  18,  18S1 ;  app.  1850. 

GowiNG,  Clara,  Delawares ;  b.  Concord,  Mass. ;  app.  Oct. 
1859;   resigned,  Jan.  1864. 

Greer,  *rH0.\iAS  W.,  Arracan  ;  b.  Ohio.  Mrs.  E.  H.,  app. 
July  1£,  1847;    resigned,   1848. 

Hall,  Levi,  Arracan;  b.  Stafford,  Conn.,  1805;  Newton 
Inst. ;  app.  June  6,  1836 ;   sailed   from    Boston,  Oct.   17, 

1836,  in  the  Rosabella,  Capt.  Green  ;  left  Calcutta  for 
Kyouk  Phyoo,  April  25,  1837 ;  arrived,  May  8,  1837  ;  d. 
Kyouk  Phyoo,  Aug.  1837,  fever.  Mrs.  Catharine  B. 
M.,  b.   Southbridge,  Mass.  ;   d.  Kyouk  Phyoo,   July   9, 

1837,  aged  £3,  fever. 

Hampson,  Jesse  R.,  Burmah;  b.  Huntingdon  Co.,  Pa., 
March  £0,  1804  ;  ord.  Philadelphia,  Jan.  £3,  1835;  app. 
May  15,  1837;   tl.  April  8,  1838,  under  appointment. 

Hanlock,  Royal,  B.,  Burmah,  (printer);  app.  Nov.  7,  1831 ; 
sailed  from  Boston,  June  £9,  183£,  in  bark  Fenelon, 
Capt.  Green;  arrived  at  Tavoy,  Jan.  1,  1833;  arrived  at 
Mergui,  Dec.  3,  1837;  returned  to  United  States,  on 
account  of  Mrs.  H.'s  health,  Sept.  1840.  Mrs.  Abigail  S. 
Thayer,  b.  Cambridge,  Mass.;    d.  London,  July  3,  1841. 

32 


250     MISSIONARIES    AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

Harris,  Norman,  Shwaygyeen,  Burmah  ;  b.  Beckett,  Mass., 
Feb.  19,  1813;  app.  Oct.  28,  ISU ;  sailed  from  Boston, 
July  11,  1846,  in  the  Faneuil  Hall,  Capt.  Hallett;  returned 
March  21,  18,57.  Mrs.  Olive  Celina  Wadsworth,  b. 
Becket,  Mass.,  July  6,  1814;  d.  Shvvayg-yeen,  Nov.  28, 
1853. 

Harris,  Miranda  Vinton,  Burmah  ;  b.  Willington,  Ct., 
April  10,  1819  ;  app.  June  7?  184*1  ;  d.  Shwaygyeen,  Sept. 
9,  1856,  fever, —  a  missionary  nearly  15  years. 

Haswell,  James  M.,  Maulmain,  Burmah ;  b.  Bennington, 
Vt.,  Feb.  4,  1810;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.;  ord. 
Troy,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  2,  1835;  app.  Aug.  3,  1835;  sailed 
from  Boston,  Sept.  22,  1835,  in  the  Louvre,  Capt.  Brown, 
designated  to  the  Peguans ;  arrived  at  Maulmain,  Feb. 
1836;  at  Amherst,  April,  1836;  returned  to  United 
States,  June,  1849;  embarked  the  second  time  from  Bos- 
ton, Sept.  18,  1852,  in  the  Edward,  Capt.  Colby ;  arrived  at 
Maulmain,  Feb.  2,  1853.  Mrs.  Jane  Mason,  b.  Cheshire, 
Mass.,  Feb.  28,  1815. 

Haswell,  James  R.,  Maulmain,  Burmah;  b.  Amherst, 
Burmah,  1836;  Madison  Univ.;  app.  June  30,  1859; 
sailed  from  Boston,  Sept  26,  1859,  in  ship  Annie  Buck- 
nam,  Capt.  Potter ;  returned  on  account  of  health,  Feb. 
1863.     Mrs.  H. 

Haws,  Albert,  Burmah,  (printer);  b.  Easton,  Pa.;  app. 
1863;  sailed  from  New  York,  Oct.  3,  1863,  from  Liver- 
pool, Nov.  11,  1863,  in  the  Pembroke  Castle  ;  arrived  at 
Calcutta,  March  12,  1864,  at  Rangoon,  March  20,  1864. 

HiBBARD,  Charles  L.,  Maulmain,  Burmah  ;  b.  St.  Arnaud, 
Canada  East,  Dec.  21,  1823;  Brown  Univ.,  Rochester 
Theol.  Sem.;  ord.  Providence,  R.  L,  Sept.  14,  1852;  app. 
1851  ;  sailed  from  Boston,  Sept.  18,  1852,  in  ship  Ed- 
ward. Mrs.  Sarah  Ann  R.,  b.  Providence,  R.  I.  Feb.  16. 
1827. 

HiBBARD,  Sarah  Hale,  Cherokees;  b.  Guilford,  N.  H. ; 
app.  Oct.  4,  1835. 


MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    £51 

Hill,  Samuel,  Putawatomies  ;  b.  Pennsylvania  ;  app.  July 
25,  18:20;  resigned,  June,  1821. 

Holton,  Calvin,  Liberia,  Africa;  b.  Beverly,  Mass.;  Wa- 
terville  Coll.;  ord.  Beverly,  Mass.,  IS25 ;  app.  Jan.  24, 
1826  ;  sailed  from  Boston,  Feb.  4,  1826,  in  brig  Vine, 
Capt.  Grozer  ;   d.  Liberia,  July  23,   1826. 

Hough,  George,  Rangoon,  Burniah ;  b.  Concord,  N.  H.  ; 
app.  April  11,  1815;  sailed  from  Newcastle,  Del.,  in 
the  Benj.  Rush,  Capt.  Annsley ;  arrived  at  Rangoon, 
Oct.  15,  1815;  removed  to  Serampore,  1818;  returned 
to  Rangoon,  Jan.  20,  1822;  retired  in  May,  1824,  dur- 
ing the  war,  to  Calcutta;  after  the  war  became  interpreter 
to  the  Government;  superintended  Government  school 
at  Maulmain,  1835;  removed  to  Rangoon;  retired  on 
pension  from  Government.  Mrs.  Phebe  Mann,  b.  Ox- 
ford, N.  H.,   1788;    d.  Maulmain,  July  9,   1859,  aged 

71. 

Howard,  Hosea,  Maulmain,  Burmah;  b.  W.  Springfield, 
Mass.,  1802;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst. ;  app.  Sept. 
10,  1832;  ord.  W.  Springfield,  Mass.,  April  3,  1834; 
sailed  from  Boston,  July  3,  1834,  in  Cashmere,  Capt.  Hal- 
lett;  arrived  at  Rangoon,  Dec.  26,  1834;  preacher,  and 
superintendent  of  boarding-school ;  returned  to  United 
States,  Aug.  7,  1850;  dismissed,  July  15,  1856.  Mrs. 
Theresa  Patten,  b.  Onondaga  Co.,  N,  Y. 

Hubbell,  Sophia,  Arracan  ;  b.  Nunda,  N.  Y.,  June  6, 
1828;  app.  1852.     Became  Mrs.  Knapp,  which  see. 

L\galls,  Lovell,  Akyab,  Arracan  ;  b.  Worcester,  N.  Y., 
Aug.  21,  1808  ;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst. ;  baptized 
1827,  in  Boston,  N.  Y. ;  ord.  in  Boston,  N.  Y.,  1834; 
pastor  at  Cummington,  Mass.  ;  app.  Aug.  3,  1835  ;  sailed 
from  Boston,  Mass.,  Sept.  20,  1835,  in  ship  Louvre,  Capt. 
Brown  ;  arrived  at  Amherst,  Feb.  20,  1836  ;  arrived  at 
Mergui,  Oct.  29,  1838;  left  Mergui  for  Maulmain,  on 
account  of  Mrs.  I.'s  health,  April  8,  1845;  came  home 
on  account  of  health,   May,    1850;    reembarked  in  ship 


0^0'2      MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

Marceilus,  Capt.  Spooner,  July  10,  1851  ;  resumed  labor 
at  Akyab,  Dec.  13,  1851  ;  died  at  sea,  between  Calcutta 
and  Rangoon,  March  14,  1856,  diseased  in  all  the  organs 
of  the  body,  aged  48.  1.  Mrs.  Maria  Dawes,  b.  Cum- 
ington,  Mass.,  Sept.  22,  1814;  d.  Maulmain,  Nov.  9, 
1845,  a^ed  31  ;  in  the  mission  nearly  ten  years.  2.  Mrs. 
Murilla^Baker,  b.  Greenville,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  25,  1828; 
married,  Dec.  1850;  app.  1851  ;  sailed,  July  10,  1851  ; 
returned,  Nov.  16,  1857,  after  the  death  of  her  husband  ; 
reembarked,  Nov.  26,  1858;  arrived  at  Rangoon,  April 
26,  1859;  commenced  station  at  Thongzai. 

Jencks,  Erasmus  Norcross,  Siam  ;  b.  Springfield,  Mass., 
Dec.  24,  1821;  Brown  Univ.,  Hamilton  Theol.  Inst.; 
ord.  Hartford,  Conn.,  June  10,  1846  ;  app.  Oct.  13,  1845; 
sailed  from  New  York,  June  22,  1846,  in  the  Cahota ; 
arrived  at  Bangkok,  Dec.  14,  1846  ;  returned  on  account 
of  Mrs.  J.'s  health,  Nov.  1847;  dismissed,  1848.  Mrs. 
Caroline  Baldwin,  b.  New  Milford,  Conn.,  April  1,  1820; 
died  at  sea,  June  27,  1848. 

Jenkins,  Horace,  Ningpo,  China;  b.  Ashfield,  Mass., 
1832;  Madison  University;  ord.  New  York  city, 
app.  July  19,  1859;  sailed  from  New  York,  Oct.  29, 
1859;  arrived  at  Ningpo,  March  22,  1860.  Mrs.  Jen- 
kins. 

Jewett,  Lyman,  Teloogoos ;  b.  Waterford,  Me.,  March  9, 
1813;  Brown  Univ.,  Newton  Inst.;  pastor  in  Webster, 
Mass. ;  app.  1847  5  on\.  Boston,  Oct.  6,  1848  ;  sailed  from 
Boston,  Oct.  10,  1848,  in  ship  Bowditch,  Capt.  Pike ;  ar- 
rived at  Madras,  Feb.  21,  1849,  arrived  at  Nellore,  April 
16,  1849 ;  absent  from  the  station  on  account  of  the  Sepoy 
mutiny  in  1857,  four  months  ;  returned  on  account  of 
health,  March  11,  1861.  Mrs.  Euphemia  Davis,  b. 
Frankfort,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  12,  1824. 

Johnson,  John  W.,  Swatow,  China;  b.  Calais,  Me.,  1819; 
Amherst.  Coll.,  Newton  Inst.;  app.  Feb.  23,  1846;  ord. 
Calais,  Me.,  June  3, 1847  ;   sailed  from  New  York,  Sept. 


MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.   258 

13,  184^7,  in  sliip  Samuel  Russell,  Capt.  Palmer  ;  returned 
Aug.  2,  1858;  reembarked,  Oct.  5,  1859,  in  Northern 
Light.  1.  Mrs.  Anna  A.  Stevens,  b.  Eastport,  Me.  ; 
d.  June  9,  1848,  debility,  at  Hongkong.  2,  Mrs.  J.,  ar- 
rived in  United  States,  Aug.  2,  1858  ;  sailed  again,  via 
California,  Oct.  5,  1859;  arrived  at  Hongkong,  Dec.  24, 
1859,  at  Swatow,  June,  1860. 

Jones,  Evan,  Cherokees ;  b.  Wales,  Great  Britain ;  app. 
July  24,  1821;  removed  with  the  Cherokees  westvA^ard ; 
retired  to  Kansas,  1862.  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  b.  Great  Val- 
ley, Pa. ;   d.  Valley  Towns,  Feb.  5,  1831. 

Jones,  John  But: rick,  Cherokees  ;  b.  Valley  Towns,  N. 
C. ;  Madison  Univ.,  Rochester;  app.  1855;  resigned 
Sept.  25,  1860.  He  was  baptized  in  1844  by  John 
Wickliffe,  a  native  preacher. 

Jones,  John  Taylor,  Burmah,  Siam  ;  b.  New  Ipswich, 
N.  H.,  July  16,  1802;  Brown  Univ.,  Amherst  Coll.,  and 
Andover  Theol.  Inst.  ;  app.  Aug.  3,  1829;  ord.  Boston, 
July  28,  1830;  sailed  from  Boston  in  ship  Corvo,  Capt. 
Spaulding,  Aug.  2,  1830;  arrived  at  Maulmain,  Feb.  17, 
1831,  Rangoon,  July  23,  1831  ;  sailed  for  Bangkok,  Sept. 

24,  1832  ;  arrived,  March  25,  1833  ;  attacked  by  Malay 
pirates,  April  18,  1835;  returned  to  United  States,  May  5, 
1840;  sailed  the  second  time,  Jan.  12,  1841,  in  ship  Dal- 
matia,  Capt.  Beal ;  arrived  at  Siam,  June  10,  1841  ;  re- 
moved to  Singapore,  on  account  of  Mrs.  J.'s  health,  April 

25,  1844;  arrived  again  in  New  York,  April  12,  1846  ; 
sailed  the  third  time  from  New  York,  Sept.  13,  1847,  in 
the  Samuel  Russell,  Capt.  Palmer;  arrived  at  Bangkok, 
Feb  18,  1848;  d.  Sept.  13,  1851,  dysentery,  aged  49. 
His  missionary  life  was  twenty  years,  eighteen  of  them  in 
Siam.  1.  Mrs.  Eliza  Grew,  b.  Providence,  R.  I.,  March 
30,  1803;  d.  Bangkok,  March  28,  1838.  2.  Mrs.  Ju- 
dith Leavitt,  b.  Meredith,  N.  H.,  Sept.  24,  1815;  app. 
Dec.  7,  1840;  sailed,  Jan.  12,  1841  ;  d.  at  sea,  March 
21,  1846.       3.  Mrs.  Sarah  Sleeper,  b.  Guilford,  N.  H., 


<254h  missionaries  and  assistant  missionaries. 

May  17,  1812;  app.  1847  ;  sailed,  Sept.  13,  1847.  Af- 
ter Dr.  Jones's  death,  she  became  Mrs.  S.  J.  Smith. 
JuDSON,  Adoniram,  Burmah ;  b.  Maiden,  Mass.,  Aug-.  9, 
1788 ;  Brown  Univ.,  Andover  Theol.  Sem. ;  ord.  Salem, 
Mass.,  Feb.  6,  1812;  sailed  from  Salem,  Mass.,  Feb.  19, 
1812,  in  the  Caravan,  Capt.  Hurd;  arrived  at  Calcutta, 
June  17 ;  baptized  in  Calcutta,  by  Mr.  Ward,  Sept.  6, 
1812;  arrived  at  Rangoon,  July  13,  1813;  was  a  constitu- 
ent member  of  the  Rangoon  Church,  Sept.  19,  1813;  ap- 
pointed the  first  missionary  of  the  Baptist  General  Con- 
vention, May  25,  1814;  baptized  the  first  convert  in  Bur- 
mah, June  27,  1819;  visited  Calcutta  on  account  of  Mrs. 
J.'s  health,  July,  1820;  returned  to  Rangoon,  Jan.  4, 
1821  ;  went  to  Ava,  Aug.  23,  1822;  removed  to  Ava, 
December  13,  1823;  preached  every  Sabbath  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river,  1824;  arrested  by  the  Bur- 
mese Government  and  imprisoned,  June  8,  1824;  set  at 
liberty  and  joined  the  embassy  to  Ava,  July  5,  1826  ;  aided 
in  forming  the  treaty  of  Yandabo ;  returned  to  Amherst, 
Jan.  4,  1 827  '■>  removed  to  Maulmain,  Nov.  14,  1827 ;  vis- 
ited Prome,  1830;  was  married  to  Sarah  H.  Boardman, 
by  Mr.  Mason,  April  10,  1834;  visited  Calcutta,  1841  ; 
returned  to  Maulmain,  Dec.  10,  1841  ;  returned  to  United 
States  on  account  of  Mrs.  J.'s  health,  April,  1845,  hav- 
ing been  absent  33  years  ;  arrived  in  Urjited  States,  Oct. 
15,  1845;  reembarked  at  Boston,  July  11,  1846,  in 
the  ship  Faneuil  Hall,  Capt.  Hallett ;  arrived  at  Maul- 
main, Dec.  5,  1846  ;  d.  at  sea,  April  12,  1850,  aged  62. 
1.  Mrs.  Ann.  H.,  b.  Bradford,  Mass.,  Dec.  22,  1789; 
baptized  in  Calcutta,  by  Mr.  Ward,  Sept.  6,  1812;  left 
Rangoon  on  account  of  health,  Aug.  1821  ;  reached  Eng- 
land^ May  31,  1822,  Boston,  Oct.  11,  1822;  spent  the 
following  winter  in  Washington,  D.  C.  ;  sailed  from 
Boston,  on  her  return,  June  22,  1823;  arrived  at  Ran- 
goon, Dec.  5,  1823,  and  proceeded  to  Ava  ;  d.  Amherst, 
Oct.  24,  1826,  of  fever,  aged  37-     2.  Sarah  Boardman, 


MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    255 

(widow  of  Georg-e  D.  Boardman,)  b.  Alstead,  N.  H.,  Nov. 
4,  1803  ;  ai)p.  July  4,  1825  ;  married  to  Dr.  Judson,  April 
10,  1834;    left  Maulmain  to  return  to  United  States  on 
account  of  health,  April,  1845;  d.  near  St.  Helena,  Sept. 
1,  1845.      3.   Mrs.   Emily  Chubbuck,  b.  Eaton,  N.   Y., 
Aug.   22,  .1817;    married  at  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  June  2, 
1846;  sailed  from  Boston,  July  11,  1846;  arrived  again 
in  United  States,  Oct.  1, 1851  ;  d.  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  June 
1,  1854,  of  consumption,  aged  37- 
Kallock,  George,  Putawatomies  ;  b.  Warren,  Me.,  June  1, 
1790 ;  baptized  at  Warren,  aged   17;  licensed  preacher, 
1826;   Newton  Inst.;  ord.   Chester,  N.  H.,  Sept.  1829; 
app.   May  26,   1831  ;  d.    Charlestown,  Mass.,  Nov.   16, 
1831.      Mrs.  Rebecca  B.,  b.  Chester,  N.  H. 
Kellam,    Charles  R.,  Choctaws  and  Creeks;  b.  Irasburg, 
Vt.,   1809;   Hamilton  Lit.    and  Theol.   Inst.;  ord.   Iras- 
burg, Vt.,   Aug.   17,    1836;  app.   April  29,   1836;  re- 
moved to  Creeks,  Oct.  21,   1837;  resigned,  Nov.  1839. 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Pearson,  b.  Haverhill,  Mass. ;   designated 
to  Creeks,  Sept.  5,  1836  ;  d.  Feb.  2,  1838. 
Kelly,  Jane,  Shawanoes ;  b.  N.  Ya^-mouth,  Me.,  Aug.  27, 
1811  ;  app.  April  10,  1843;  married  Mr.  Jones,  a  native 
preacher. 
KiNCAiD,  Eugenio,  Prome,   Burmah ;    b.  Mt.  Zion,  Pa.  ; 
app.  Feb.  1,  1830;  sailed  from  Boston,  May  24,  1830, 
in  the  Martha,  Capt.  Lovett ;  arrived  at   Calcutta,   Sept. 
30,  1830;  preached  to  the  English  Church,  Maulmain; 
visited  Ava,  1833;  left  Ava  for   Sadiya,  Jan.  26,  1837, 
but  was  obliged  to  return  ;  settled  at  Akyab,  April  QS, 
1840;  left  for  United  States,  Oct.  8,   1842,  on  account 
of  health  ;    arrived  at  New  York,  April  30,  1843;  con- 
nection closed,  on  account  of  Mrs.  K.'s   health,  July  6, 
1846;  reappointed,   1849;  sailed  from  Boston,  July  25, 
1850;    arrived    at  Rangoon,   April,    1852;    arrived    at 
Prome,  Jan.  19,  1854;   arrived  at  Amarapura,  April  11, 
1855;  revisited  Ava,  Jan.  21',  1856;  arrived  in  United 


256    MISSIONARIES    AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

States,  Jan.  IJ,  1857,  bearing  despatches  from  the  King 
of  Ava  ;  returned,  Sept.  1857  J  arrived  at  Rangoon,  Dec. 
27,  1857.  1.  Mrs.  Ahny,  b.  Mt.  Zion,  Pa.;  app. 
Feb.  1,  1830;  d.  Dec.  19,  1831,  of  puerperal  fever. 
2.  Mrs.  Barbara  McBain,  b.  Madras  Presidenq^ ;  app. 
1833. 
Knai'P,  Harvey  E.,  Arracan;  b.  Denmark,  O.,  IMay  14<, 
1820;  IMadison  Univ.  ;  ord.  Norwich,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  27, 
184^9;  app.  1849;  sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  18,  1849, 
in  ship  Arab,  Capt.  Thurston  ;  settled  at  Akyab  ;  labored 
among  the  Kemees  ;  d.  on  passage  from  Calcutta  to  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  Nov.  9,  1853.  1.  Mrs.  Eunice  R.  Keyes, 
b.  Princeton,  Mass.,  Aug.  4,  1824;  arrived  at  Akyab, 
March,  1850;  d.  May  23,  1851,  of  disease  of  the  heart; 
in  the  mission  fourteen  months  only.  2.  Mrs.  Sophia 
Hubbell,  b.  Nunda,  N.  Y.,  June  6,  1828 ;  sailed  from 
Boston,  in  ship  Edward,  Sept.  18,  1852;  removed  to 
Rangoon,  Dec.  1856  ;  occupied  in  Burman  female  schools; 
arrived  in  New  York,  July,  1863. 

Knowlton,  Miles  Justin,  Ningpo,  China ;  b.  West  Wards- 
boro',  Vt.,  Feb.  8,  1825;  ^Madison  Univ.;  ord.  West 
Wardsboro',  Vt.,  Oct.  8,  1853;  app.  1852;  sailed  from 
New  York,  Dec.  10,  1853,  in  the  Ellen,  Capt.  Scudder. 
Mrs.  Lucy,  b.  Danbury,  Conn.,  May  25,  1826;  re- 
turned, on  account  of  health,  1862;  reembarked  via 
California,  Aug.  13,  1864. 

Lathrop,  Julia  A.,  Burmah  ;  b.  Armenia,  N.  Y.,  Jan  223 
1818;  app.  Aug.  28,  1843;  sailed  from  Boston,  Nov. 
18,  1843,  in  the  Charles,  Capt.  Henderson,' designated  to 
Tavoy;  left  Tavoy  for  Maulmain,  Oct.  1844,  on  account  of 
health;  arrived  in  United  States,  Nov.  14,  1845. 

Leach,  Mary,  Ojibwas ;  b.  Augusta,  N.  Y. ;  app.  April  1, 
1839  ;  resigned,  Oct.  25,   1840,  on  account  of  health. 

Lewis,  David,  Choctaws,  Creeks  ;  b.  Wales,  Great  Britain  ; 
ord.  New  York,  May  17,  1832;  app.  May  14,  1832; 
resigned,  Dec.  26,  1834.     Mrs.  L.  d.  1833. 


MISSIONARIES  AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    2o7 

LiLLYBRiDGE,  Lydia,  Ojlbwas,  Burmali ;  b.  Turin,  N.  Y., 
May  31,  1817;  app.  to  Ojibwas,  April  27,  1846;  sailed 
for  Maulmain,  July,  1846;  married  Mr.  Simons,  Maul- 
main,  afterwards  Prome,  May  13,  1851. 

LooMis,  Robert  B.,  Burmah,  (printer);  app.  1854;  de- 
clined appointment. 

Lord,  Edward  C,  Ning-po,  China  ;  b.  Carlisle,  N.  Y.,  Jan. 
22,  1817;  Madison  Univ.  ;  ord.  Preston  Hollow,  N.  Y., 
Aug.  27,  1846;  app.  Feb.  23,  1846;  sailed  from  New 
York,  in  ship  Houqua,  Capt.  Palmer,  Jan.  5,  1847;  ar- 
rived at  Ningpo,  June  20,  1847;  returned  on  account  of 
Mrs.  L.'s  health,  July  23, 1851  ;  arrived  in  United  States, 
Dec.  28,  1851  ;  reembarked,  Dec.  10,  1853,  in  ship  Ellen 
Foster,  Capt.  Scudder  ;  arrived  at  Ningpo,  June  1,  1854 ; 
dissolved  connection,  July  1,  1863.  1.  Mrs.  Lucy  T. 
Lyon,  b.  Buckland,  Mass.,  Feb.  15,  1817;  baptized, 
1833;  d.  Fredonia,  N.  Y.,  May  5,  1853,  aged  36. 
2.  Mrs.  Freelove,  b.  Stockton,  N.  Y.  ;  sailed  Dec.  10, 
1853;  d.  at  Ningpo,  Jan.  26,  1860,  of  inflammation  of 
the  lungs. 

Love,  Horace  T.,  Greece ;  b.  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y., 
1809;  Brown  Univ.;  ord.  Providence,  R.  L,  Sept.  8, 
1836;  app.  April  4,  1836;  sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  24, 
1836,  in  brig  Alexandro,  Capt.  Alexandre  ;  arrived  at 
Malta,  Nov.  28,  1836;  settled  at  Patras ;  removed  to 
Corfu,  1840;  left  Corfu,  Dec.  9,  1842;  resigned  on 
account  of  health,  Feb.  1846.  Mrs.  Catherine  Water- 
man, b.  Coventry,  R.  L 

Lykins,  Johnston,  Shawanoes ;  b.  Ohio;  ord.  Oct.  18, 
1835;  app.  Sept.  2,  1822;  removed  from  Carey  Station 
to  the  Shawanoes,  July  7?  1831 ;  dismissed  from  service, 
Dec.  1,  1842.     Mrs.  McCoy,  b.  Ind.,  June  16,  1800. 

Macgowan,  Daniel  J.,  M.  D.,  Ningpo,  China  ;  b.  Paw- 
tucket,  R.  L,  April  5,  1815  ;  Medical  Schools  of  New 
York  and  Paris;  app.  May  4,  1841;  sailed  from  New 
York,   Nov.  3,  1842,  in  the  lanthe,  Capt.  Steel;  arrived 

33 


258    MISSIONARIES    AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

at  Chusan,  Oct.  11,  1843  ;  returned  to  Nino^po,  Dec.  29, 
1843;  married  at  Calcutta,  April  SO,  1844- ;  arrived  in 
England,  Aug.  6,  1859,  and  in  United  States,  1863  ;  re- 
signed, Oct.  1863.  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Osborne,  b.  Lon- 
don, Eng. ;   married   at   Calcutta,  April  30,   1844;  app. 

1845. 
Macomber,  Eleanor,  Burmah  ;    b.   Lake   Pleasant,  N.  Y., 
Feb.  22,  1801  ;  app.  Nov.  3,  1834,  to  labor  among  Ojib- 
was,  at  Sault  Ste.  Mary  ;  left  on  account  of  health  ;  sailed 
for  Burmah  from  Boston,  Sept.  20,  1835,  in  the  Louvre, 
Capt.  Brown  ;  joined  Karen  Mission,  1836;  d.  April  16, 
1840,  of  fever,  aged  39. 
Mason,   Francis,  Burmah  ;    b.  Yorkshire,  Eng. ;  Newton 
Theol.  Inst.  ;  ord.  Baldwin  Place,  Boston,  May  28,  1830; 
app.  Dec.  7,  1829  ;  sailed  from  Boston,  Ma^^  24,  1830,  in 
the  Martha,  Capt.  Lovett;  arrived  at  Calcutta,  Oct.  1830, 
at  Amherst,  Nov.  27,  1830,  at  Maulmain,  Nov.  28,  1830; 
stationed   at  Tavoy,  1831  ;  arrived  at  Toungoo,  Oct.  22, 
1853;  left  for  United  States,  Jan.  18,  1854;    arrived  in 
United  States,  Oct.  13,  1854  ;  sailed  the  second  time  from 
Boston,  July  2,  1856,  in  ship  Jumna;  arrived  at  Toun- 
goo,  Jan.    1857;  undertook  journey  to  the  Red  Karen 
country,    Dec.    1,    1859.       1.    Mrs.    Helen    Griggs,    b. 
Brookline,  Mass.,  Dec.  1806  ;  returned  to  United  States, 
July  28,  1838;   reembarked,  Dec.   6,   1838;  arrived  at 
Maulmain,  returning,   April,    1839;    d.  Tavoy,   Oct.    8, 
1846,  debility.      2.   Ellen   H.   Bullard,   widow  of  Rev. 
E.  B.  Bullard. 
Mason,  James   O.,   Creeks;    b.   Granville,  N.  Y.,  1814; 
Hamilton    Lit.  and    Theol.  Inst.;    app.  Aug.  6,   1838; 
resigned.  May  4,  1840.     Mrs.  M.,  b.  Granville,  N.  Y., 
1814. 
Mason,  Sarah,  Burmah  ;  b.  Tavoy;  app.  Sept.  13,  1859; 
sailed  in  ship  Annie  Bucknam,  Capt.  Potter,  Sept.  26, 
1859;  resigned,  1860. 
McCoy,  Isaac,   Ottawas,  Putawatomies ;  b.  Indiana ;  app. 


MISSIONARIES  AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.   259 

Sept.  5,  1817;  removed  from  Fort  Wayne  to  Carey,  Nov. 
9,  1S2S;  commenced  a  school,  Jan.  £7?  18-3;  connec- 
tion closed,  1830.     Mrs.  McC,  b.  Indiana. 

Meeker,  Jotham,  Shawanoes;  b.  Hamilton  Co.,  O.,  Nov. 
8,  1804;  ord.  Shawanoe,  June  3,  1838;  app.  Aug.  8, 
1827  J  a  year  and  nine  months  at  Carey  ;  joined  Tliomas 
station,  Aug-.  '^25,  1827;  removed  west  of  the  Mississippi, 
1831  ;  preacher  and  printer  at  Shawanoe,  1835;  app.  to 
the  Ottawas,  1837;  removed  to  Ottawa,  Jmie  18,  1837; 
d.  Ottawa,  Jan.  11,  1855,  of  bilious  pneumonia.  Mrs.  E. 
D.  Richardson,  b.  Hamilton  Co.,  O.,  Jan.  5,  1810;  d. 
Ottawa,  March  15,  1856. 

Meeks,  Littleton,  Creeks;  b.  Georgia;  app.  May  9, 
1825;   resigned,  18-^6. 

Merrill,  Moses,  Shawanoes  and  other  tribes ;  b.  Sedgwick, 
Me.,  1804;  ord.  July  19,  1832;  app.  June  11,  1832; 
first  designated  to  Chippewas  west  of  Lake  Superior, 
May,  1 834  ;  arrived  at  station  for  Otoes  and  Omahas ;  d. 
at  Otoe  station,  Feb.  6,  1840.  Mrs.  Eliza  W.,  b. 
^  Albany,  N.  Y.  ;  resigned,  Aug.  24,  1840. 
I  Minor,  J.  C,  Liberia,  printer. 

Moore,  Calvin  Cowing,  Arracan  ;  b.  Chesterfield  Mass., 
Dec.  26,  1818;  Madison  Univ.:  ord.  Stillwater,  N.  Y., 
Aug.  30,  1848;  app.  1847;  sailed  from  Boston,  Oct. 
21,  1848,  in  the  Cato,  Capt.  Plummer ;  arrived  at  Akyab, 
March  5,  1849;  married  Miss  E.  F.  Whitehead,  Calcut- 
ta, Jan.  1851  ;  left  Akyab,  on  account  of  health,  Aug.  9, 
1854;  arrived  in  United  States,  Aug.  18,  1855.  1. 
Mrs.  Laura  C.  Irish,  b.  Livonia,  N.  Y^,  July  23,  1820; 
app.  1848;  d.  Akyab,  Nov.  5,  1849,  aged  29,  debility. 
2,   Mrs.  Emily  Francis  Whitehead. 

Moore,  William,  Burmah ;  b.  Butler  Co.,  O. ;  Granville 
Coll.,  Covington  Inst.  ;  app.  July  12,  1847;  sailed  from 
Boston,  Nov.  3,  1847,  in  the  Cato,  Capt.  Plummer  ;  re- 
turned to  United  States,  on  account  of  health.  1853  ;  re- 
signed, 1854.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  W.  Forbes,  b.  Cincin- 
nati, O. 


260  MISSIONAKIES   AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

Morse,  Elizabeth  S.,  Delawares  ;  b.  Concord,  Vt.,  Aug-. 
^7,  1816;  app.  Sept.  26,  1842. 

Morse,  Harriet  Hildreth,  b.  Haverhill,  Mass.,  Oct.  S, 
1813;  app.  Ojibwa  mission,  Aug.  S9,  1842;  retired  on 
account  of  health,  Oct,  1844  ;  app.  to  Siam  mission,  and 
sailed  for  Bangkok,  Sept.  13,  1847;  arrived  at  Bangkok, 
Feb.  18,  1848;  left  Bangkok,  on  account  of  health,  for 
Singapore,  Jan.  1855  ;  arrived  in  United  States,  Dec.  5, 
1855;  app.  matron  of  Delaware  school,  1856;  resigned, 
Sept.  1859. 

Munroe,  William  C,  Hayti ;  b.  Portland,  Me.  ;  ord.  in 
New  York  city,  April  2,  1835;  app.  March  13,  1835; 
sailed  April  6,  1835  ;  arrived  at  Port  au  Prince,  May  1, 
1835;  returned  to  United  States,  1837;  reembarked, 
June  25,  1837;  resigned,  Nov.  6,  1837,  and  mission  dis- 
continued. Mrs.  M.,  d.  Hayti,  Jan.  7,  1838. 
IMylne,  William,  Liberia;  b.  Scotland;  app.  Dec.  15, 
1834;  sailed  from  New  York,  July  11,  1835,  in  the 
Susan  and  Elizabeth ;  returned  on  account  of  health,  June 
16,  1838;  resigned,  July  1,  1839.  Mrs.  M.,  b.  near 
Richmond,  Va. ;  d.  in  Liberia,  Sept.  16,  1835,  of  fever. 

Nisbet,  J.  R.,  Sandoway,  Arracan ;  b.  Rochester ;  app. 
1851;  sailed,  Sept.  18,  1852,  from  Boston,  in  the  Ed- 
ward, Capt.  Colby;  arrived,  Feb.  2,  1853;  resigned,  on 
account  of  health,  1855.  Mrs.  Mary  C.  Serrell,  b. 
London,  Eng.,  1822;  d.  Maulmain,  July  29,  1853,  after 
confinement. 

O'Bryant,  Duncan,  Cherokees  ;  app.  1 823-4  ;  d.  Aug. 
25,  1834,  of  fever.     Mrs.  O'B.  d.  July  29,  1853. 

Oncken,  J.  G.,  Germany;  b.  Varel ;  app.  April  6,  1835; 
visited  United  States,  May,  1853. 

Osgood,  Sewall  M.,  Burmah,  (printer  and  preacher)  ;  b. 
Henderson,  N.  Y.,  March  2,  1807;  ord.  Maulmain,  Bur- 
mah, May  10,  1836;  app.  March  17,  1834;  sailed  from 
Boston,  July  3,  1834,  in  the  Cashmere,  Capt.  Hallett; 
left  Maulmain  on  account  of  health,  April,  1846;  arrived 


MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES*      261 

in  United  States,  *Nov.  22,  1846  ;  closed  connection  with 
the  mission,  Oct.  1849;  became  agent  in  this  country. 
1.  Mrs.  Ethira  Brown,  b.  Verona,  N.  Y.  ;  d.  Maul- 
main,  Oct.  5,  1837,  of  consumption.  2.  Mrs.  S.  M. 
Willsey,  b.  Fairfield,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  6,  1814,  widow  of 
Rev.  Jacob  Thomas,  late  of  Assam  mission  ;  married  at 
Maiilmain,  July  19,  1838;  d.  Wyoming,  N.  Y.,  July  13, 
1849,  aged  85. 

Pasco,  Cephas,  Greece;  b.  Stafford,  Ct.,  May  4,  1804; 
Newton  Inst.;  ord.  Providence,  R.  I.,  Sept.  8,  1836; 
app.  Aug.  29,  1836;  sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  21,  1836, 
in  the  brig  Alexandro,  Capt.  Alexandro  ;  arrived  at  Patras, 
Dec.  9 ;  returned  to  United  States,  on  account  of  Mrs. 
P.'s  health,  Oct.  11, 1839.  Mrs,  Hephzibah  Sullivan,  b. 
Boston,  Nov.  25,  1808. 

PoLKE,  William,  Putawatomies ;  b.  Indiana  ;  app.  Feb.  9, 
1824;  resigned,  1825. 

Posey,  Humphrey,  Cherokees;  b.  North  Carolina;  app. 
Oct.  13,  1817;  resigned,  1824. 

Potts,  Ramsay  D.,  Choctaws  ;  b.  Virginia ;  ord.  Washing- 
ton, Ark.,  Oct.  8,  1837  ;  app.  May  30,  1842;  resigned, 
Dec.  10,  1844. 

Powers,  Samson,  b.  Maine;  Waterville  Coll.,  Newton 
Inst ;  app.  and  declined. 

Pratt,  John  G.,  Shawanoes,  Delawares ;  b.  Hingham, 
Mass.,  Sept.  9,  1814;  app.  March,  1837;  designated  at 
Reading,  Mass.,  March  26,  1837;  arrived  at  Shawa- 
noe,  May  11,  1837;  returned  on  account  of  Mrs.  P.'s 
health,  1839;  returned  to  Shawanoe,  Nov.  16,  1840. 
Mrs.  Olivia  Evans,  b.  South  Reading,  Mass.,  Aug.  6, 
1814. 

Price,  Jonathan,  M.  D.,  Ava,  Burmah ;  b.  New  Jersey ; 
Princeton  Coll.,  Univ.  of  Pa. ;  ord.  Philadelphia,  March 
20,  1821  ;  app.  1818  ;  sailed  from  Salem,  Mass.,  Sabbath, 
May  27,  1821,  in  the  Acasta,  Capt.  Cloutman  ;  arrived 
at  Rangoon,  Dec.  13,  1821  ;  left  for  Ava,  by  direction  of 


262    MISSIONARIES  AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

the  king,  Aug.  23,  1 S22  ;  returned  to  Ava,  after  the  war, 
May  29,  18,26  ;  d.  at  Sagaing,  opposite  Ava,  on  the  Irra- 
wadi,  Feb.  14, 1828,  of  consumption.  1.  Mrs.  P.,  b.  New 
Jersey,  1818  ;  d.  Rangoon,  May  2,  1822.  2.  Mrs.  P.,  a 
Burman  woman,  the  fifth  Burman  who  died  a  Christian. 

Purchase,  Louisa  A.,  Choctaws  ;  b.  Massachusetts ;  app. 
June  1,  1826  ;  married  R.  D.  Potts,  June  7,  1827;  re- 
signed, Dec.  10,  1844. 

Rannev,  Thomas  S.,  Burmah,  (printer)  ;  b.  Bethlehem,  Ct., 

.Aug.  22,  1801  ;  app.  June  2,  1843;   sailed  from  Boston, 

Nov.  18,  1843,  in  the  Charles,  Capt.  Henderson;   recalled, 

July    1,    1856.      Mrs.    Maria    G.,   b.  New  York    city, 

Oct.  5,  1808. 

Rayner,  Sarah,  Cherokees  ;  b.  Boston,  Mass  ;  app.  Oct. 
1832;  resigned,  Oct.  31,  1836. 

Reed,  Alanson,  Siam;  b.  Chesterfield,  Mass.,  1807  ;  Ham- 
ilton Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.;  app.  Aug.  3,  1835;  sailed 
from  Boston,  Sept.  20, 1835,  in  the  Louvre,  Capt.  Brown  ; 
arrived  at  Singapore,  March  31,  1836;  Bangkok,  July 
1,  1836;  d.  at  Bangkok,  Aug.  29,  1837,  of  dysentery. 
Mrs.  Jane  G.  Everts,  b.  Granville,  N.  Y.  ;  returned 
to  United  States,  Nov.  28,  1840. 

Rice,  Luther,  Burmah  ;  b.  Northboro',  Mass.,  1783  ;  Wil- 
liams Col.,  Andover  Theol.  Sem. ;  ord.  Salem,  Mass., 
Feb.  6.  1812;  sailed  from  Philadelphia,  in  the  Harmony, 
Capt.  Brown,  Feb.  18,  1812;  baptized  at  Calcutta,  Nov. 
1,  1812,  by  Mr.  Ward;  March,  1813,  returned  to  Amer- 
ica, as  agent  to  awaken  missionary  spirit  in  the  churches ; 
app.  May  25,  1814;  d.  Edgefield  District,  S.  C,  Sept. 
25,  1836,  aged  54. 

Rice,  Mary,  Ojibwas;  b.  Boston,  Mass.;  app.  Aug.  9, 
1830;  resigned,  July  16,  1839. 

Roberts,  Issachar  Jacob,  China ;  b.  Sumner  Co.,  Tenn., 
Feb.  17,  1802;  Furman  Inst.,  S.  C.  ;  ord.  Shelby ville, 
Tenn.,  April  27,  1827;  app.  Sept.  6,  1841  ;  sailed  pre- 
viously, April  5,  1836,  in  the  ship  Merchant;  connection 
closed,  Jan.   1,  1846. 


MISSIONARIES  AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.     263 

Roberts,  Thomas,  Cherokees ;  b.  Great  Valley,  Pa. ;  app. 
July  24,  1821  ;  resigned,  April,  1824.. 

RoLLiN,  D.  B.,  Shawances  ;  b.  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  ord.  Cin- 
cinnati, O.,  1834;  app.  Sept.  8,  1834;  arrived  at  Sha- 
wanoe,  Nov.  5,  1836;  d.  Comnierce,  Mich.,  May  12, 
1839.     Mrs.  R.,  b.  Monroe  Co.,  N.  Y. 

Rose,  A.  Taylor,  Arracan,  Burmah ;  Hamilton  Lit.  and 
Theol.  Inst.;  app.  Oct.  1851;  sailed  from  Boston,  Jan. 
17,  1853,  in  the  Springbok,  Capt.  Hurd  ;  left  Akyab, 
1854;  Government  school  teacher  till  1861;  resumed 
mission  work  in  Rangoon,  1862.  1.  Mrs.  Mary  Carroll 
Campbell,  b.  Hamilton,  N.  Y. ;  d.  Akyab,  Oct.  21,  1853, 
of  cholera.  2.  Mrs.  Brayton,  daughter  of  Rev.  D.  L. 
Brayton. 

RowE,  Charlotte  White,  Burmah ;  b.  Pa. ;  app.  Jirae 
14,  1815;  closed  connection,  Dec.  1816. 

Satterlee,  Alfred  Brown,  Arracan ;  b.  Sheldon,  N.  Y., 
Oct.  26,  1823;  Brown  University,  Rochester  Theol. 
Sem. ;  app.  1853;  ord.  Providence,  R.  I.,  Oct.  8,  1854; 
sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  15,  1854  ;  in  the  Isaiah  Crowell ; 
arrived  at  Rangoon,  April  29,  1855;  Akyab,  Sept.  1855; 
d.  at  Akyab,  July  1,  1856,  of  cholera,  aged  32.  Mrs. 
Sallie  Ann  S.,  b.  Lisle,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  16,  1828;  embarked 
for  United  States,  Aug.  1856;  d.  at  sea,  Nov.  4,  1856, 
aged  28. 

Sawtelle,  Henry  A.,  China;  b.  Sidney,  Me.,  1833;  Wa- 
ter ville  Col.,  Newton  Inst.;  app.  July  19,  1859;  sailed 
from  New  York,  Oct.  5,  1859,  in  the  Northern  Light, 
via  California ;  he  had  been  pastor  at  Limerick,  Me. ;  left 
Hongkong  on  account  of  health,  Sept.  1861,  for  Califor- 
nia; resigned,  Jan.  24,  1863.     Mrs.  S. 

Scott,  Edward  Payson,  Assam ;  b.  Greensboro',  Vt., 
1832;  Knox  Coll.,  111.,  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.; 
app.  May  8, 1860;  sailed  from  Boston,  in  the  Art  Union, 
June  9,  1862  ;  arrived  at  Nowgong,  Nov.  1862.     Mrs.  S. 

Scott,  Jacob  R.,  France ;  b.  Boston,  Mass. ;   Brown  Univ., 


2Q4f    MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT    MISSIONARIES. 

Newton  Inst.;  pastor  at  Portland,  Me,;  app.  1852;  de- 
clined the  appointment. 

Sears,  Benjamin,  Putawatomies ;  b.  Meredith,  N.  Y. ; 
app.  Nov.,  182!2;    declined  appointment. 

Sears,  John,  Putawatomies ;  b.  New  York ;  app.  Jan.  17, 
18j2,2;  resigned,  Feb.  2,  1823. 

Sheldon,  David  Newton,  France ;  b.  Suffield,  Conn., 
1807;  Williams  Coll.,  Newton  Inst.  ;  pastor  at  Halifax, 
N.  S.;  app.  July  6,  1835;  sailed  from  New  York,  Nov. 
1835;  arrived  at  Paris,  Nov.  24,  1835;  Douai,  April, 
1839  ;  returned,  Nov.  18,  1839;  resigned.     Mrs.  Rachel 

pj^.  Ripley,  b.  Boston,  Dec.  1810. 

IShermer,  H.  B.,  Africa  ;  b.  Philadelphia  ;  Rochester  Uni- 

I     versity;  app.  1851  ;  sailed  from  Norfolk,  Va.,  Nov.  27, 

'  1852,  in  the  Linda  Stewart,  Capt.  Stemmer ;  returned  on 
account  of  health,  1853  ;  resigned,  Jan.  1854.  Mrs. 
Mary  Jane  L.,  b.  Poultneyville,  N.  Y.,  Jan.  6,  1832; 
d.  Bexley,  Africa,  Sept.  23,  1853,  of  dysentery. 

Shuck,  John  Lewis,  China ;  b.  Alexandria,  D.  C,  Sept.  4, 
1812;  Virginia  Baptist  Seminary;  app.  May  4,  1835; 
sailed  from  Boston,  Sept.  20,  1835,  in  the  Louvre,  Capt. 
Brown;  arrived  at  Amherst,  Feb.  20,  1836;  Singapore, 
March  31,  1836;  Macao,  Sept.  17,  1836;  removed  to 
Hongkong,  March  16,  1842:  Canton,  April  3,  1844; 
returned  to  United  States,  and  arrived  at  New  York,  Feb. 
17,  1845;  resigned  connection,  and  was  honorably  dis- 
missed, April,  1846;  became  missionary  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  1846;  was  a  missionary  to  the 
Chinese  in  California;  d.  Barnwell  C.  H.,  S.  C,  Oct. 
1863,  aged  51.  Mrs.  Henrietta  Hall,  b.  Kilmarnock, 
Va.,  Oct.  28,  1817;  baptized,  Sept.  2,  1831;  married, 
Sept.  8,  1835;  d.  Hongkong,  Nov.  27,  1844,  aged 
27. 

Simmerwell,  F.  Goodrich,  Putavratomies ;  app.  Feb.  9, 
1824  ;  resigned,  April  8,  1844. 

Simmerwell,  Robert,  Putawatomies ;  b.   Blockley,  Pa. ; 


MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    265 

app.  April  30,  1825;  resigned  and  mission  discontinued, 
April  8,  ISU.     Mrs.  S. 

Simons,  Thomas,  Maulmain,  Prome,  Burmali ;  b.  Wales, 
Great  Britain,  July  15,  1801  ;  Newton  Theol.  Inst.  ;  ord. 
Augusta,  Ga.,  Dec.  18, 1881  ;  app.  March  7,  1831  ;  sailed 
from  Boston,  June  29,  1832,  in  ship  Fenelon,  Capt.  Green  ; 
arrived  at  Calcutta,  Oct.  19,1832;  Maulmain,  Jan.  1,1833; 
Akyab,  March  20,  1835;  returned  to  United  States,  May 
14,  1846  ;  sailed  the  second  time,  Nov.  3,  1847 ;  arrived 
at  Calcutta,  March  18,  1848  ;  Maulmain,  April  19, 1848  ; 
removed  to  Prome,  Feb.  1 854.  1 .  Mrs.  Caroline  J.  Harring- 
ton, b.  Brookfield,  Mass.,  Oct.  28,  1811;  d.  May  1,  1843, 
near  Telicherry,  consumption.  2.  Mrs.  Lydia  Lillybridge, 
-^b.  Turin,  N.  Y.,  May  31,  1817;  married,  May  13,  1851. 

Skinner,  Benjamin  Rush,  Africa ;  b.  Killingworth,  Conn., 
Jan.  7?  1803;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.;  ord.  New 
Ipswich,  N.  H.,  Nov.  19,  1827;  app.  Jan.  11,  1830; 
sailed  from  Norfolk,  Va.,  Oct.  12,  1830;  arrived  at  Mon- 
rovia, Dec.  4,  1830;  d.  March  5,  1831,  buried  at  sea. 
Mrs.  Eliza  Reed,  b.  Killingworth,  Conn. ;  d.  Monrovia, 
Jan.  13,  1813,  after  continement. 

Slafter,  Coroden  H.,  Siam  ;  b.  Norwich,  Vt.,  Jan.  31, 
1811;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.;  app.  Aug.  6, 
1838  ;  sailed  from  Boston,  Dec.  1838  ;  arrived  at  Singa- 
pore, June  13,  1839;  Bangkok,  Aug.  22,  1839  ;  d.  April 
7,  1840,  dysentery.  Mrs.  Maria  Maine,  b.  Oxford,  N. 
Y.,  Nov.  1843;  dismissed,  and  married  Capt.  Donald 
Brown,  and  lastly  married  Dr.  Dean,  and  sailed  the  second 
time  for  Bangkok,  Aug.  13,  1864. 

Slater,  Leonard,  Putawatomies ;  b.  Worcester,  Mass.; 
app.  June  1,  1826;  arrived  at  Carey  Station,  Sept.  27, 
1826;  resigned,  1853;  app.  Shawanoes,  1856.  Mrs.  Mary 
A.,  b.  Worcester,  Mass. ;  d.  June  24,  1850,  aged  51,  fe- 
ver ;   missionary  24  years. 

Smedley,  Joseph,  Choctaws  ;  b.  Pennsylvania;  app.  1834; 
resigned,  1835.     Mrs.  S.,  b.  Pennsylvania  ;  d.  July,  1835. 

34 


QQQ     MISSIONARIES    AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

Smith,  Daniel  Appleton  White,  Rangoon,  Burmah ;  b. 
Waterville,  Me.,  June  19,  1840  ;  bap.  at  Newton,  Mass., 
Aug.  1,  1852  ;  Harvard  Coll.,  Newton  Inst. ;  ord.  Newton 
Centre,  July  S6,  1863;  app.  Feb.  8,  1863;  sailed  from 
New  York,  Oct.  3,  in  City  of  Washington  ;  Liverpool,  Nov. 
11,  1863,  in  the  Pembroke  Castle;  arrived  at  Calcutta, 
March  12,  1864;  Rangoon,  March  22,  1864.  Mrs. 
Sarah  L.  Stevens,  b.  Maulmain,  Burmah. 

SxMiTH,  Samuel  J.,  Siam,  b.  Cananore,  Hindostan ;  Madi- 
son Univ.  ;  ord.  Philadelphia,  Sept.  18,  1848  ;  app.  1848 ; 
sailed  from  New  York,  Oct.  9,  1848  ;  arrived  at  Bang- 
kok, June  22,  1849.  Mrs.  Sarah  Sleeper  Jones,  widow  of 
Dr.  Jones,  Bangkok;  b.  Guilford,  N.  H.,  May  17,  1812. 

Snyder,  Abraham,  b.  Ohio ;  Granville  Coll.,  Newton  Inst. ; 
app.  1834  ;   declined  app. 

Stavnard,  Amanda  W.,  Putawatomies ;  b.  Dorset,  Vt. ; 
app.  Jan.  11,  1830;  resigned,  Feb.  7,  1831. 

Stevens,  Edw^ard  Ariel,  Burmah  ;  b.  Liberty  Co.,  Ga., 
Jan.  23,  1814  ;  Brown  Univ.,  Newton  Inst.;  ord.  Ruck- 
ersville,  Ga.,  May  6,  1837;  app-  June  27,  1836;  sailed 
from  Boston,  Oct.  28,  1837,  i"  the  Rosabella,  Capt. 
Green;  arrived  at  Maulmain,  Feb.  15,  1838;  sailed  the 
second  time  for  Boston,  Oct.  2,  1856,  in  the  William 
Wirt;  arrived  at  Rangoon,  March,  1857.  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth L.  Haven,  b.  Boston,  Mass.,  Nov.  12,  1816;  re- 
turned the  second  time  to  United  States,  July,  1863. 

Stilson,  Lyman,  Maulmain,  Burmah ;  b.  Meredith,  N.  Y., 
1805;  app.  Oct.  3,  1836;  sailed  from  Boston  in  bark 
Rosabella,  Capt.  Green,  Oct.  28,  1837;  arrived  at  Maul- 
main, Feb.  15,  1838  ;  retired  from  the  mission  on  accomit 
of  health,  Dec.  23,  1851  ;  arrived  at  New  York,  June 
29,  1852.  Mrs.  Lucretia  Brownson,  b.  Franklin,  N.  Y. ; 
d.  Maulmain,  Aug.  14,  1851,  aged  about  37- 

Stoddard,  Issachar  J.,  Assam ;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol. 
Inst.  ;  app.  June  28,  1847;  sailed  from  Boston,  Nov.  3, 
1847,  in  the  Cato,  Capt.  Plummer  ;  returned  on  account 


MISSIONARIES   AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    2G7 

of  health,  Dec.  1855;  arrived  at  New  York,  July  3,  1856. 
Mrs.  Drijsilla  Allen,  b.  Collins,  N.  Y. 

Sturgis,  Columbus  F.,  Cherokees  ;  b.  Georgia;  ord.  Au- 
gusta, Ga.,  March  8,  1835;  app.  Dec.  15,  1834-; 
resigned,  Dec.  1855. 

Talbot,  Samson,  b.  Illinois ;  Granville  Coll.,  Newton  Inst. ; 
app.  1854;  detained  in  United  States;  became  Pres- 
ident of  Granville  Coll.    1863. 

Taylor,  Lucy  H.,  Creeks ;  b.  Waterville,  N.  Y. ;  app. 
Oct.  8,  1836;  resigned,  Dec.  31,  1838. 

Teague,  Colin,  Africa;  b.  Richmond,  Va. ;  app.  May  1, 
1819. 

Telford,  Robert,  Bangkok,  Swatow,  China;  Rochester; 
app.  1852;  arrived  at  Bangkok,  June  24,  1854;  re- 
turned to  United  States  on  account  of  Mrs.  T.'s  health, 
Aug.  1864.     Mrs.  T. 

Thomas,  Benjamin  C,  Tavoy,  Henthada,  Burmah ;  b.  Mas- 
sachusetts ;  Brown  Univ.,  'Newton  Inst.;  app.  1849; 
sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  15,  in  the  Soldan,  Capt.  Plum- 
mer;  arrived  at  Tavoy,  May  1,  1851,  Henthada,  Oct. 
1854;  had  a  school  of  native  preachers,  1856.  Mrs. 
Charlotte  Bacheller,  b.  Boston,  Mass. 

Thomas,  Jacob,  Assam  ;  b.  Elbridge,  N.  Y. ;  Hamilton  Lit. 
and  Theol.  Inst.  ;  app.  April  29,  1836;  sailed  from  Bos- 
ton, Oct.  17,  1836,  in  the  Rosabella,  Capt.  Green;  d. 
July  7,  1837;  killed  by  a  fiilling  tree  on  the  Brahmaputra 
River,  near  Sadiya,  July  7,  1837.  Mrs.  Sarah  Maria 
Willsey,  b.  Willseyville,  N.  Y.  ;  became  the  wife  of  Rev. 
S.  M.  Osgood. 

Thompson,  Susan,  Shawanoes;  app.  teacher,  Aug.  7, 18^8  ; 
resigned,  1831. 

Thurston,  Peter  O.,  app.  March  14,  1823. 

Tolman,  Cyrus  Fisher,  Assam  ;  b.  Sandwich,  111.,  1833  ; 
Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst. ;  ord.  New  York  city,  Oct. 
20,1858;  app.  Sept.  I7,  1858;  sailed  from  Boston,  in 
the  Granite  State,  Nov.  1858;  arrived  at  Nowgong,  May 


5268     MISSIONARIES   AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

25,  1859;  undertook  tour  of  exploration  on  the  Mikir 
Hills,  Dec.  1859  ;  It'ft  Nowgong  on  account  of  health, 
June,  1861,  and  settled  in  the  United  States.  Mrs. 
Bronson,  b.  Nowgong,  Assam  ;  arrived  in  United  States, 
1862. 

Tucker,  Eber,  Creeks ;  b.  Canaan,  N.  Y. ;  app.  Nov.  13, 
1843;  resigned,  April  7,  1845. 

Upham,  Hervey,  Cherokees,  (printer);  b.  Salem,  Mass.,  Dec. 
10,  1820,  app.  June  2,  1843  ;  resigned,  1851.  Mrs.  E. 
O.  Newell,  b.  Saugus,  Mass.,  Jan.  22,.  1820. 

Upham,  Willard  Peale,  Cherokees;  b.  Salem,  Mass., 
Oct.  15,  1818;  ord.  Oct.  13,  1844;  app.  April  10, 
1843;  taught  Government  school;  resigned,  Feb.  1861. 
Mrs.  R.  E.  Warren,  b.  Ljmnfield,  Mass.^  June  24,  1822. 
Mr.  U.  performed  18  years'  service. 

Van  Husen,  Stephen,  Teloogoos ;  b.  Catskill,  N.  Y., 
Dec.  5,  1812;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.;  ord. 
Aug.  29,  1839;  app.  Aug.  23,  1838;  sailed,  Oct.  22, 
1839,  in  the  Dalmatia,  Capt.  Winsor ;  arrived  at  Nellore, 
March  21,  1840;  returned  on  account  of  health,  Oct.  1, 
1845;  d.  Brattleboro',  Vt.,  Dec.  13,  1854.  Mrs.  Joanna 
Brown,  b.  Lima,  N.  Y.,  March  10,  1811. 

Van  Meter  Henry  L.,  Bassein ;  b.  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
Sept.  21,  1824;  Univ.  Pa.  and  Hamilton  Lit.  and 
Theol.  Inst.  ;  ord.  Philadelphia,  Sept.  28,  1848  ;  app. 
1848;  sailed  from  Boston,  Oct.  21,  1848,  in  the  Cato. 
Mrs.  Louisa  Hooker,  b.  Irondequoit,  N.  Y.,  April  19, 
1825. 

Vinton,  Justus  H.,  Burmah  ;  b.  Willington,  Conn.,  1806; 
Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst.  ;  ord.  Willington,  Conn., 
June,  1834;  app.  Sept.  10,  1832;  sailed  from  Boston, 
July  3,  1834,  in  the  Cashmere,  Capt.  Hallett;  returned 
to  United  States,  March  21,  1848  ;  reembarked,  July 
25,  1850;  d.  March  31,  1858,  fever.  Mrs.  Calista 
Holman,  b.  Union,  Conn.,  1809. 

Vinton,  Miranda,  became  Rev.  Mrs.  Norman  Harris, 
which  see. 


MISSIONARIES  AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    OQQ 

Wade,  Jonathan,  Burmali ;  b.  Otsego,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  10, 
1798  ;  Hamilton  Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst. ;  ord.  Broadalbin, 
N.  Y.,  Feb.  13,  1828;  app.  May,  1823;  designated  at 
Utica,  N.  Y.,  June  11,  1823;  sailed  from  Boston,  June 
22,  1823,  in  the  Edward  Newton,  Capt.  Bertody ;  arrived 
at  Calcutta,  Oct.  19,  1823;  Rangoon,  Dec.  5,  1823;  left 
during  the  Burmese  war  and  resided  at  Doorgapore,  five 
miles  from  Calcutta  ;  returned  to  Amherst,  Nov.  23,  1826; 
arrived  at  Rangoon,  Feb.  26,  1830;  Maulmain,  July, 
1830;  made  a  tour  up  the  Gying,  June  25,  1831  ;  left 
Maulmain  for  Calcutta  on  account  of  Mrs.  W.'s  health, 
June,  1831  ;  returned  to  United  States,  May  11,  1833; 
arrived  at  Amherst,  returning,  Dec.  6,  1834<;  visited  Ya, 
Nov.  19,  1836  ;  went  to  Maulmain  on  account  of  health, 
18441 ;  arrived  in  Boston,  July  31,  1848  ;  sailed  from  Bos- 
ton in  the  Washington  Allston,  Capt.  Richardson,  July  25, 
1850;  arrived  at  Maulmain,  Jan.  22.  1851,  where  he 
has  since  remained.  Mrs.  Deborah  B.  Lapham,  b.  Nel- 
son, N.  Y.,  Jan.  10,  1801. 

Waldo,  S.  Emily,  Greece;  b.  Charlestown,  Mass.,  Nov. 
30,  1819;  app.  Jan.  30,  1843;  resigned,  1848;  became 
Mrs.  York. 

Walton,  Mary,  Putaw^atomies ;  became  Mrs.  Ira  D. 
Blanchard. 

Ward,  William,  Assam;  Madison  Univ.;  app.  1849; 
sailed  from  Boston,  July  25,  1850,  in  the  Washington 
Allston,  Capt.  Richardson  ;  arrived  at  Gowahati,  April 
29,  1851  ;  returned  to  United  States  on  account  of  Mrs. 
W.'s  health,  Nov.  17,  1857;  reembarked,  June,  1860; 
arrived  at  Sibsagor,  Dec.  10,  1860.  1.  Mrs.  Cordelia  S., 
b.  Erieville,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  12,  1824;  d.  Wellsville,  N.  Y., 
Nov.  1,  1859,  heart  disease.  2.  Mrs.  Susan  R.,  for- 
merly Mrs.  Judson  Benjamin,  b.  Belchertown,  Mass.,  Feb. 

\5,  1822. 

Waring,  Colston  M.,  Africa ;  b.  Petersburg,  Va. ;  app. 
May  6,  1820;  d.  Aug.  13,  1834,  aged  42. 

Warren,  Rizpah,  Africa ;  b.  Boston ;  app.  Dec.  3,  1838 ; 


2'}0   MISSIONARIES    AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

sailed  from  New  York  in  the  Sarah  Elizabeth,  July  27? 
1839;  became  Mrs.  Crocker;  resigned,  Aug-.  28,  1840. 

Watrous,  George  Pomeroy,  Shwaygyeen,  Burmah ;  b. 
Chester,  Conn.,  Jan.  10,  18^25;  Madison  Univ.;  ord. 
Chester,  Conn.,  Sept.  6,  1851;  app.  1853;  sailed  from 
Boston  in  the  Isaiah  Crowell,  Oct.  15,  1854;  arrived  at 
Shwaygyeen,  Oct.  3,  1855;  returned  to  the  United  States 
on  account  of  health,  1860.  Mrs.  Prudence  M.  K.,  b. 
Smithboro',  N.  Y.,  Oct.  24,  1831. 

Webb,  Abner  P.,  Burmah  ;  b.  Watertown,  N.  Y. ;  Ham- 
ilton Lit.  and  Theol.  Inst;  ord.  Smithville,  N.  Y.,  1832; 
app.  July  11,  1831  ;  sailed  from  Boston  in  the  Corvo  ; 
arrived  at  Calcutta,  May  4,  1833,  Maulmain,  June  16, 
1833,  Rangoon,  Feb.  19,  1834;  returned  on  account  of 
Mrs.  W.'s  health,  March  24,  1338.  Mrs.  Catharine  S. 
Watson,  b.  Charlestown,  Mass. 

Webster,  Abigail,  Shawanoes ;  b.  Lowell,  Mass.;  app. 
Oct.  5,  1840;  resigned,  Dec.  1,  1842. 

Wheelock,  Edward  Willard,  Burmah ;  b.  Boston,  Mass., 
July  17,  1796;  app.  May  16,  1817;  sailed  from  Bos- 
ton, Nov.  16,  1817,  in  the  Independence,  Capt.  Bangs; 
arrived  at  Calcutta,  April  15,  1818,  Rangoon,  Sept. 
19,  1818  ;  drowned  on  passage  from  Rangoon  to  Calcutta, 
Aug.  20,  1819.  Mrs.  Eliza  H.  Newman,  b.  Boston, 
April  3,  1798;  bap.  1813;  married  Nov.  9,  1817;  mar- 
ried a  second  time,  Dec.  15,  1820,  to  Mr.  David  Jones, 
who  died  Jan.  7?  1830.  Mrs.  J.  embarked  for  United 
States  in  the  Corvo,  Capt.  Spaulding,  Feb.  17?  1831 ; 
d.  at  sea,  aged  S3. 

Whitaker,  Daniel,  Burmah  ;  b.  Downs,  N.  J.,  Nov.  17, 
1822;  Madison  Univ.,  Rochester;  ord.  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
Sept.  8,  1852  ;  app.  1851  ;  sailed  from  Boston  in  the 
Springbok,  Capt.  Hurd,  Jan.  17,  1853;  joined  the  Maul- 
main Karen  Mission  ;  transferred  to  Toungoo,  July,  1856; 
d.  Maulmain,  Aug.  18,  1857.  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Bennett, 
b.  Calcutta,  Nov.  1,  1829. 


mSSIONARIES  AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.    O^l 

White,  Charlotte  H.,  Burmah;  b.  Pennsylvania;  app. 
June  14,  1815;  resigned,  1816.  Soon  after  arriving  at 
Calcutta,  married  Rev.  Joshua  Rowe,  of  Dijali,  three  hun- 
dred miles  from  Serampore  ;  transferred  to  English  Bap- 
tist Mission;  widowed  Oct.  11,  1828  ;  returned  to  United 
States. 

Whiting,  Samuel  Mellen,  Assam;  b.  Sutton,  Mass., 
June  25,  1825;  Trinity  College,  Conn.,  Newton  Inst.; 
ord.  Hartford,  Conn.,  May  8,  1850;  app.  1849;  sailed 
July  25,  1850,  from  Boston,  in  the  Washington  Allston, 
Capt.  Richardson  ;  arrived  at  Gowahati,  April  29,  1851  ; 
Sibsagor,  June,  1851  ;  returned  to  United  States,  June, 
1861.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Flint,  b.  Hartford,  Conn.,  May 
8,  1823. 

Willard,  Erastus,  France,  Ottawas  ;  b.  Lancaster,  Mass., 
July  4,  1800;  Waterville  College,  Newton  Inst.;  ord. 
pastor,  Grafton,  Vt.,  Oct.  30,  1883  ;  app.  to  France,  Aug. 
8,  1885;  sailed  from  New  York,  Oct.  28,  1835;  arr. 
at  Paris,  Nov.  24,  1885;  removed  to  Douai,  June,  1886, 
to  establish  a  mission  school  ;  returned  to  United  States, 
Dec.  6,  1844;  reembarked  for  Douai,  May  16,  1846; 
removed  to  Paris,  Oct.  1853  ;  arrived  at  New  York,  Sept. 
11,  1856,  and  dissolved  connection  with  the  French  mis- 
sion. Appointed  to  the  Ottawas,  in  1857;  arrived.  May  20, 
1857;  resigned,  1859.  1.  Mrs.  Sarah  Clarke,  b.  Rock- 
ingham, Vt.,  Nov.  12,  1800;  d.  Douai,  Oct.  4,  1844, 
consumption.  2.  Mrs.  Caroline  Morse,  b.  Machias,  Me., 
May  4,  1809. 

Wilmarth,  Isaac  M.,  France ;  b.  Deerfield,  N.  Y.,  Oct. 
27,  1804;  Hamilton  College,  Newton  Inst.;  ord.  New 
York,  April  80,  1884;  app.  Sept.  2,  1883;  sailed  from 
New  York,  May  1,  1884,  in  the  Utica,  Capt.  Depyster; 
returned  to  United  States  on  account  of  health,  Aug.  10, 
1837;  arrived  at  New  York,  Sept.  15,  1837,  and  connec- 
tion closed.  Mrs.  Harriet  Willard,  b.  Rockingham,  Vt., 
March  18,  I8O7. 


£^£    MISSIONARIES  AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 

Wilson,  Charles  G.,  Shawanoes ;  ord.  Lower  Dublin,  Pa., 

June7,  18SS. 
Wilson,  Joseph,  Shawanoes. 
WiNSLOw,  Susan  Jenckes,  Burmah  ;  b.  Marshpee,  Mass. ; 

app.  Dec.  1838  ;   declined  the  appointment. 
Wright,  H.  E.  T.,  Miss,  Burmah;  b.  Nelson,  N.  H.,  Sept. 

21,    1820;   app.    1849;   arr.   at   Maulraain,  March    18, 

1850;  returned  to  United  States  on  account  of  health, 

June  29,  1852. 

The  following  summaries,  including  the  general  facts  re- 
lating to  the  fersonnel  of  our  missionary  work,  may  fitly 
conclude  these  notices  :  — 

Number  of  Missionai'ies  appointed 192 

"        of  Female  Assistants  appointed 194 

"        of  Missionaries  appointed  who  never  served 19 

"        of  Female  Assistants  appointed  who  never  served 4 

"        of  Missionaries  deceased 44 

"        of  Female  Assistants  deceased 58 

"        of  Missionaries  deceased  in  the  service 33 

"        of  Female  Assistants  deceased  in  the  service 48 

FEMALE  ASSISTANTS  APPOINTED  TO 

Burmah 57 

Arracan 9 

Assam 14 


MISSIONARIES  APPOINTED  TO 

Burmah 46 

Arracan 9 

Assam 13 

China 15 

Siam 9 

Teloogoos 4 

Greece ■• 5 

Africa (iTi 

France 5 

Indians 54 

Hayti 1  I 

INSTITUTIONS  WHERE   MISSIONARIES   HAVE   STUDIED 


Cliina 12 

Siam 15 

Teloogoos 4 

Greece ^6 

Africa (I'D 

France "4 

Indians 52 


Acadia  College 1 

Amherst 3 

Andover 4 

Brown 16 

Columhia 1 

Covington 2 

Furman  Theological  Institute 1 

Germantown  Collegiate  Institute  . .     1 

Granville 5 

Hamilton  College 2 

Madison  University , 47 


Harvard 2 

Knox  College,  Illinois 1 

Newton  Theological  Institution 37 

Princeton  College In. 

University  of  Rochester 9 

Tritiity  College,  Connecticut 1 

University  of  Pennsylvania 1 

Virginia  Baptist  Seminary 2 

Waterville 10 

Williams 3 

Yale 1 


MISSIONARIES   AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES.     278 
NATIVITY   OF  MISSIONARIES  AND  ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 


MALKS. 

FEMALLS. 

TOTAL. 
17 

Alabama, 

MALES. 

FEMALES. 

TOTAL. 

Maine, 

11 

G 

'l 

1 

N.  Hamp., 

G 

8 

14 

Tennessee, 

1 

1 

Vermont, 

9 

8 

17 

Kentucky, 

1 

1 

Mass., 

31 

01 

82 

Ohio, 

13 

3 

16 

R.  Island, 

3 

4 

7 

Indiana, 

3 

2 

6 

Conn., 

9 

8 

17 

Illinois, 

2 

2 

N.  York, 

32 

49 

81 

Michigan, 

1 

1 

2 

N.  .Jersey, 

3 

1 

4 

Canaila, 

3 

3 

Ponn., 

11 

10 

21 

Cape  Breton, 

1 

1 

Dist.  Col., 

1 

1 

England, 

7 

4 

11 

Vir{j;inia, 

6 

3 

9 

Scotland, 

1 

1 

2 

N.  Carolina, 

1 

1 

India, 

1 

2 

3 

S.  Carolina, 

1 

1 

2 

Hurniah, 

2 

2 

4 

Georgia, 

4 

4 

Not  stated, 

21 

26 

47 

MISSIONARIES   APPOINTED   WHO   NEVER   SERVED. 


*Asa  Bennett, 
AVilliam  T.  Biddle, 
Victor  S.  Blair, 
James  R.  Boise, 
John  B.  Cook, 
William  Crowcll, 
D.  W.  Elmore, 
Samuel  W.  Field, 
Thomas  W.  Greer, 
*Je8se  R.  Hampson, 
*George  Kallock, 
Robert  B.  Loomis, 
Samson  Powers, 
Jacob  R.  Scott, 
Abraham  Snj'der, 
Samson  Talbot, 
Peter  Thurston, 


DATE  OF  APPOINTMENT,  [field  OF  LABOR  DESIGNED. 


September  6,  1841, 
1850, 

March  4,  1830, 

July  31,  1843, 

June  3,  1833, 

July  2,  18.38, 

March  4,  1833, 

April  1,  1830, 
1847, 

May  15,  1837, 

May  26,  1831, 

printer,  1854, 

1846, 

1853, 

1853, 

1854, 

March  14,  1823, 


Burmah. 

Burmah. 

Burmah  (printer). 

China. 

Slam. 

Greece. 

Putawatomies. 

Assam. 

Arracan. 

Burmah. 

Putawatomies. 

Burmah. 

Ojibwas. 

France. 


Putawatomies. 


FEMALE  ASSISTANTS. 


Susan  L.  Huntington  Cook,  j May  6,  1833, 
*Emma  P.  Douglass,  !  1851 

Rebecca  B.  Kallock,  jMay  26,  1831, 

Susan  Jenckes  Winslow,      December  3,  1838, 


Siam. 
Burmah. 
Putawatomies. 
Burmah. 


*  Died  under  appointment. 


35 


^4 


MISSIONARIES  AND   ASSISTANT  MISSIONARIES. 


DOMESTIC  MISSIONARIES   UNDER  THE   CONVENTION. 


NAMES. 

BIRTH  PLACE  AND  DATE. 

APPOINTMENT. 

END  OF  SERVICE. 

James  A.  Ranaldson, 

Louisiana. 

May  16,  1817. 

1818. 

John  M.  Peck, 

Litchfield,  Conn.,  1789. 

"     17,      " 

May  6,  1820. 

James  E.  Welch, 

Fayette  Co.,  Ky.,  Feb- 

ruary 28,  1789. 

•'       "        " 

<(     ((      It 

Samuel  Eastman, 

New  York. 

July  10,  1818. 

Dec.  6,  1819. 

John  Kerr, 

Virginia. 

March  5,  1821. 

1821. 

Peter  Chase, 

Vermont. 

April  26,     " 

" 

Adiel  Sherwood, 

Georgia. 

"     27,     " 

" 

William  B.  Johnson, 

South  Carolina. 

11      ((      (( 

it 

John  Purify, 

Wake  Co.,  N.  Carolina. 

it      ((      <( 

" 

George  Evans, 

S.  Reading,  Mass.,  Sep- 

tember 26,  1784. 

«       ((      (< 

" 

David  Jones, 

New  Jersey. 

May  7,        " 

it 

Jeremiali  Burns, 

Alabama. 

June  11,      " 

'' 

Elisha  Andrews, 

Massachusetts. 

"      "       " 

it 

J.  C.  Harrison, 

Virginia. 

August  1,   " 

January  1,  1822. 

Nathan  Harned, 

Virginia. 

"             " 

November,  1821. 

Josiah  Crudup, 

Wake  Co.,  N.  Carolma. 

April  27,  1822. 

1822. 

USE  OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 


USE   OF  THE   PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 


The  present  seems  a  fitting  occasion  to  recall  and  place  in 
a  form  convenient  for  reference  some  of  the  more  prominent 
facts  connected  with  the  printing  and  publishing  departments. 

BURMAH. 

Printers,  Stereotypers,  Engravers,  S^c.  —  The  following 
named  persons  have  been  employed  in  these  several  capac- 
ities, reaching  Burmah  at  the  times  specified :  G.  H.  Hough, 
1816;  C.  Bennett,  1830  (January);  O.  T.  Cutter,  1832 
(early);  R.  B.  Hancock,  1832  (late);  S.  M.  Osgood,  1834; 
L.  Stilson,  1839;  J.  H.  Chandler,  1841;  T.  S.  Ranney, 
1843.  Several  of  these  devoted  much  time  to  general  mis- 
sionary work,  such  as  preaching,  teaching,  and  tract  distri- 
bution. Mr.  Hough  left  the  service  in  18^7  or  1828.  Mr. 
Cutter  was  transferred  to  the  Assam  Mission  in  1835,  where 
he  labored  till  1852.  Mr.  Chandler  was  transferred  to  the 
Siam  Mission  in  1845,  and  held  his  connection  with  the 
Union  till  1856.  Mr.  Hancock  returned  to  this  country  in 
1838,  and  was  followed,  in  1846,  by  Mr.  Osgood,  and,  in 
1851,  by  Mr.  Stilson.  In  1855  Mr.  Ranney 's  connection 
with  the  Union  closed,  when  he  set  up  a  private  printing  es- 
tablishment at  Rangoon.  From  this  statement  it  appears, 
that,  for  several  years  past,  only  one  mission-printer,  Mr. 
Bennett,  has  been  employed  by  the  Union  in  Burmah,  and 
that  his  term  of  service  has  extended  through  full  thirty-four 
years.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  all  of  the  above-named 
persons  are,  so  far  as  is  known,  still  living,  having  rendered 

42 


£78  USE  OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 

to  the  Missions  an  aggregate  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-two 
years  of  service,  an  average  of  more  than  fifteen  years  to  the 
man. 

Presses.  —  The  first  printing-press  used  in  the  Mission 
was  a  present  from  the  Enghsh  Baptist  Mission  at  Seram- 
pore.  This  was  set  up  at  Rangoon,  by  Mr.  Hough,  and  on 
it  were  printed,  before  the  war,  many  tracts  and  parts  of 
Scripture  in  Burmese,  prepared  by  Mr.  Judson.  When  the 
war  opened,  we  find  this  press  was  removed  to  Calcutta, 
where,  with  other  matter,  a  Burmese  Dictionary  was  printed 
under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  Wade,  most  of  it  having  pre- 
viously been  put  in  manuscript  by  Mr.  Judson.  At  the 
restoration  of  peace  and  the  resumption  of  missionary  work, 
the  station  at  Maulmain  was  opened,  which  became  and  for  a 
long  time  remained  the  chief  seat  of  printing  operations. 
Mr.  Bennett,  in  1830,  took  with  him  to  this  station  the 
first  press  sent  from  this  country.  This  was  followed  by 
another,  in  183£,  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Cutter,  the  gift  of  the 
Oliver  Street  Baptist  Church,  in  New  York  ;  and,  towards 
the  close  of  the  same  year,  by  two  others,  in  charge  of  Mr. 
Hancock,  one  presented  by  Rev.  Ebenezer  Loomis,  of  New 
York  city,  the  other  the  gift  of  Jonathan  Carleton,  Esq.,  of 
Boston.  To  these  others  were  speedily  added,  and  the  Re- 
port for  1837  informs  us  that  the  Board  then  had  eleven 
presses  in  full  operation,  with  fonts  of  type  in  fourteen  dif- 
ferent languages.  This  statement  included  the  presses  in 
Assam  and  Siam,  with  one  or  more  among  the  American 
Indians. 

In  1837,  the  progress  of  the  Gospel  had  been  so  remark- 
able among  the  Karens  of  Tavoy  and  Mergui,  and  the  de- 
mand for  reading-matter  in  those  provinces  was  so  great,  that 
it  was  deemed  advisable  to  set  up  a  separate  establishment 
in  that  quarter,  and  Mr.  Bennett  accordingly  located  himself, 
with  a  press,  in  the  town  of  Tavoy.  This  establishment  was 
carried  on  for  more  than  fifteen  years,  when  it  became  merged 
in  the  one  at  Maulmain,  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  Ben- 


USE   OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  mSSIONS.  ^79 

nett,  —  an  arrangement  that  was  consummated  In  1855.  In 
1862  the  whole  was  removed  to  Rangoon,  now  the  most 
commanding  social  and  commercial  position  in  Burmah.  For 
about  nine  months,  in  1833-34*,  Mr.  Cutter  seems  to  have 
been  located,  with  a  press,  at  Ava. 

Works  printed.  —  These  have  consisted  of  tracts  and 
books  of  a  religious  character :  some  prepared  by  the  mis- 
sionaries, with  special  reference  to  the  wants  of  the  pop- 
ulation ;  others,  of  known  excellence,  translated  from  the 
EngHsh ;  parts  of  Scripture,  comprising  separate  books  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  which  were  soon  followed,  in 
different  languages,  by  the  New  Testament,  and  not  long 
after,  the  Holy  Bible  complete.  To  these  were  added  dic- 
tionaries and  grammars  for  the  use  of  the  missionaries,  and 
a  variety  of  school-books  for  the  instruction  of  native  chil- 
dren and  youth,  which,  together  with  miscellaneous  works, 
form  no  mean  array  of  literature.  A  monthly  periodical,  in 
Karen,  called  the  "Morning  Star,"  was  commenced  at  Tavoy, 
in  September,  184-2,  and,  the  following  January,  the  "Re- 
ligious Herald,"  in  Burmese,  was  started  at  Maulmain. 
Both,  with  some  modifications,  have  been  kept  up  till  the 
present  time. 

Amount  of  Matter  printed. — No  sooner  did  Mr.  Bennett 
reach  Maulmain,  in  January,  1830,  than  he  set  himself  to 
meet  the  urgent  demand  for  tracts  and  parts  of  Scripture. 
As  showing  the  rate  at  which  work  was  executed,  we  give 
the  following-  fiorures. 

From  March,  1832,  to  the  end  of  December,  of  that  year, 
3,840,000  pages  were  printed. 

In  1833, 5,272,000 

"  1834, 3,403,000 

"  1835, 8,268,600 

"  1836, 15,588,000 

"  1887, 17,726,000 

"  1838, 8,124,000 

"  1839, 6,914,300 

"  1840, 5,808,000 

"  1841, none 

"  1842, 1,090,800 


280  USE  OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 

At  Tavoy,  during  part  of  the  same  period,  the  press  turned 
oiF  matter  at  the  following  rates :  — 

Pages. 

In  1837, 3,276,000 

"  1888, 1,642,666 

"  1839-40, 2,876,000 

"  1840-41, 1,809,000 

The  above  shows  that  the  whole  amount  printed  in  1887 
was  21,002,000  pages,  the  largest  of  any  one  year  previous 
to  1840.  Since  that  date,  the  largest  amount  of  any  one 
year  was  in  1861-62,  when  it  reached  8,132,000;  next  to 
that  was  1847,  when  it  amounted  to  7,265,250.  In  1844 
and  1845  the  sum  total  did  not  reach  a  million  of  pages 
annually,  at  both  Tavoy  and  Maulmain. 

According  to  the  best  figures  we  have  been  able  to  find, 
the  whole  number  of  pages  printed  in  Burmah,  from  1880 
to  the  end  of  1868,  was  164,208,187.  This  is  below  the 
truth,  for  in  those  few  instances  where  the  reports  are  defec- 
tive, our  estimates  have  been  moderate. 

Issues  from  the  Depository.  —  From  the  Reports  it  is 
manifest  that  for  the  first  few  years  the  demand  for  books 
and  tracts  was  so  great  that  the  issues  from  the  Depository 
very  nearly  kept  pace  with  the  matter  printed.  Before  long, 
however,  the  demand  fell  off,  and  with  it  the  amount  issued, 
till  there  came  to  be  a  marked  difference  between  the  former 
and  the  latter.     The  issues  at  Maulmain  were :  — 

Paqes. 

In  1834, 2,514,456 

"  1835, 2,713,456 

"  1836, 10,380,956 

"  1837, 5,263,568 

'«  1838, 2,048,284 

"  1839, 1,399,176 

"  1840, 1,540,968 

In  no  subsequent  year,  for  ten  years,  did  the  issues  reach 
^,000,000,  till  1850,  when  they  amounted  to  2,086,022. 
Comparing  this  statement  with  that  given  above,  of  matter 
printed,  it  will  be  seen  that,  for  the  years  named,  the  amount 
of  issues  was  less,  by  89,9715^96,  than  the  amount  printed; 


USE   OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS.  gSl 

and  in  this  fact  we  find  a  good  reason  why  the  presses  at 
Mauhnain  stood  still,  in  1841,  as  we  find  they  did. 

The  statement  of  issues  at  Tavoy,  though  more  gratifying 
than  this,  yet  shows,  for  the  whole  time  the  press  was  located 
there,  an  excess  of  printed  matter  over  issues  of  6,584^,4^/2 ; 
the  figures  standing  thus,  —  printed,  20,933,800;  issued, 
14^,S99,S28.  The  sum  total  of  issues  from  both  Maulmain 
and  Tavoy,from  1830,  to  October,  1863,  were  113,396,468; 
which,  being  deducted  from  the  whole  number  of  pages 
printed  for  the  period,  viz.,  164,208,137,  leaves  50,811,669 
pages  still  remaining  in  the  Depository. 

For  the  last  ten  years  an  earnest  effort  has  been  made  by 
the  Superintendent  of  the  Press  to  work  off  the  stock  of 
printed  matter  on  hand ;  and  we  observe  that  the  issues  for 
this  period  have  exceeded,  by  more  than  10,000,000  of 
pages,  all  that  have  come  from  the  press. 

Printing  and  Distribution  of  Scriptures.  —  From  the 
general  view  given  above  we  turn  to  some  facts  with  refer- 
ence to  the  printing  and  circulation  of  the  Scriptures. 

According  to  the  best  data  at  command,  we  find  that  of  the 
whole  amount  printed  in  Burmah,  since  1830,  63,625,700 
pages  were  of  Scriptures,  a  very  large  part  being  single  books 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  and  even  smaller  portions, 
as  "  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount,"  "  Miracles,"  "  Life  of 
Christ,"  &c.,  in  which  the  language  of  the  Bible  is  preserved. 

In  183.2  an  edition  of  3000  copies,  octavo,  of  the  entire 
Burmese  New  Testament  was  carried  through  the  press;  and 
by  the  end  of  1838  we  find  that  the  printing  of  the  Old 
Testament  was  complete,  in  an  edition  of  2000  copies,  in 
three  volumes,  uniform  in  size  with  the  New  Testament  just 
named,  making  the  Bible  entire  in  four  volumes.  It  will  be 
recollected  that  the  translation  of  the  Bible  was  finished  by 
Mr.  Judson,  in  January,  1834.  In  1837  ^^  edition  of 
10,000  copies,  octavo,  652  pages,  of  the  Burmese  New 
Testament,  was  executed;  and  in  1840  the  whole  Bible  in 
36 


282  USE   OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 

Burmese,  quarto,  1200  pages,  5000  copies,  was  finished. 
Large  numbers  of  the  quarto  Bibles  are  still  in  the  Depos- 
itory at  Rangoon,  and  there  never  has  been  a  time  tvhen 
the  "  Epitome  of  Scripture,"  "  Sermon  on  the  Mount," 
"  Life  of  Christ,"  "  Pentateuch  and  Hebrews,"  or  some  such 
"  portions  of  Scripture,"  could  not  be  had  for  circulation. 
There  has  been  for  some  years  past,  it  would  seem,  a  call 
for  the  New  Testament,  with  notes  in  Burmese,  and  we  notice 
several  times  in  the  Reports,  since  1854,  that  preparations 
were  in  progress  to  issue  a  new  edition.  For  some  reason 
it  has  not  appeared.  The  whole  number  of  pages  of  Scrip- 
ture, in  Burmese,  including  Bibles,  Testaments,  and  parts 
of  Scripture,  is  38,096,800. 

Portions  of  Scripture  in  the  Peguan  language  were  printed 
as  early  as  1 837-  "  The  Life  of  Christ "  came  from  the  press 
that  year,  and  was  followed  in  subsequent  years  by  "  Epitome 
of  the  Old  Testament,"  "  Digest  of  Scripture,"  and  most  of 
the  Epistles;  and,  in  1847?  by  the  New  Testament  complete 
in  an  octavo  edition  of  3000  copies.  A  second  edition  of 
3000  copies  of  the  "Digest "  appeared  in  1856-57,  making 
in  all,  4,97^25000  pages  in  Peguan. 

The  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  in  Sgau-Karen,  was  printed  as 
early  as  1837.  This  was  followed  by  "  Epitome,"  Matthew, 
Mark,  Luke,  and  John,  Acts,  and  most  of  the  Epistles,  in 
separate  covers,  till  1843,  when  the  whole  New  Testament 
came  from  the  press  in  an  edition  of  2000  copies.  Another 
edition  of  4000  copies  appeared  in  1851,  a  third  of  2000  in 
1857,  and  a  fourth  of  5000  in  1861.  The  Old  Testament 
was  completed  in  an  edition  of  2000  copies,  octavo,  in  1 853, 
various  parts  of  the  same  having  been  previously  printed  and 
bound  separately.  The  whole  number  of  pages  in  Sgau- 
Karen  is  17,169,000. 

In  Pvvo-Karen  1,099,900  pages  of  Scripture  have  been 
printed,  comprising  the  Gospels,  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  and 
all  the  Epistles,  with  Revelations,  done  up  in  separate  books. 

Parts  of  the  New  Testament,  with  Psalms,  Genesis,  and 


USE   OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS.  288 

Exodus,  have  also  been  printed  in  the  Bghai-Karen,  amount- 
ing in  all  to  ^,28 8,000  pages. 

The  summary  of  Scriptures  printed  in  Burmah  stands 
thus  :  — 

Pages. 

In  Burmese, 38,096,800 

"   Peguan 4,972,000 

"    Sgau-Karen, 17,109,000 

"   Pwo-Karen, 1,091,900 

"   Bghai-Karen, 2,288,000 

Total, 63,620,700 

According  to  the  best  estimate  we  are  able  to  make,  the  Bur- 
mese pages,  taken  together,  are  equivalent  to  the  octavo  form, 
while  the  Peguan  and  Karen  would  equal  the  duodecimo  form. 

From  the  last  statement  rendered  by  the  Superintendent, 
Mr.  Bennett,  it  appears  that  the  issues  of  Scripture  from  the 
Depository  for  two  years  previous  to  September  30th,  1863, 
were  3,2^3,056,  while  at  that  date  8,764,482  pages  were 
still  remaining  in  the  Depository. 

It  seems  proper  in  this  place  to  bring  forward  certain 
other  facts,  which,  seen  in  their  relation  to  each  other,  will 
aid  the  men  of  this  generation  to  a  better  understanding  of 
the  whole  subject,  especially  as  it  relates  to  the  printing  and 
distribution  of  the  Scriptures  in  Burmah.  From  the  fore- 
going figures  it  is  plain  that  a  great  work  was  done  at  Maul- 
main,  from  1830  to  1840,  in  the  way  of  printing  the  Bur- 
mese Scriptures.  This  work  must  have  been  executed  with 
an  earnest  purpose  on  the  part  of  missionaries,  both  transla- 
tors and  printers ;  and,  we  may  presume,  with  a  purpose  no 
less  earnest  on  the  part  of  the  friends  of  Missions  in  this 
country,  including  the  members  and  officers  of  the  Board 
and  of  the  Convention. 

As  showing  the  spirit  of  those  times,  we  reproduce  here 
an  extract  from  the  Report  of  the  Board  for  1830.  After 
stating  that  Mr.  Bennett  had  probably  reached  Burmah  and 
commenced  his  work,  that  document  goes  on  to  say:  —  "Con- 
sidering the  power  of  the  press,  and  the  influence  it  is  des- 


284i  USE  OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 

tined  to  exert  in  enlightening  the  heathen,  and  considering 
also  the  magnitude  of  their  responsibility  in  relation  to  the 
perishing  millions  of  Burmah,  the  Board  have  recently  ap- 
pointed a  second  printer.  In  doing  this  they  have  been  act- 
uated, they  trust,  by  motives  which  all  their  brethren  will 
appreciate  and  Heaven  approve.  To  what  better  purpose  can 
their  funds  be  applied,  now  that  all  things  are  ready  for  it, 
than  to  multiply  copies  of  the  sacred  Scriptures  and  place 
them  in  the  hands  of  every  Burman  who  can  read  1  What 
better  service  can  they  perform  than  to  furnish  elementary 
books  to  the  young,  and  teach  them  to  read  the  wonderful 
works  of  God,  that  they  may  rise  up  a  generation  for  His 
praise,  and  even  from  their  childhood  call  Him  blessed." 

The  Committee  of  the  Convention,  to  which  this  part  of 
the  Report  of  the  Board  was  referred,  returned  the  follow- 
ing, which  received  the  sanction  of  the  entire  body: — "Upon 
this  point  your  Committee  experience  a  deep  solicitude,  and 
could  wish  it  were  in  their  power  to  give  an  increasing  im- 
pulse to  the  benevolent  energies  of  our  American  churches. 
When  the  fact  is  considered  that  among  the  sixteen  millions 
of  Burmah  most  of  the  male  population  are  capable  of  read- 
ing, it  will  at  once  be  perceived  that  probably  no  other  Mis- 
sion upon  the  globe  furnishes  equal  facilities,  or  presents  a 
more  animating  prospect  of  success.  Here  we  need  not  wait 
for  the  tardy  influence  of  preaching  to  a  few  hundreds,  or 
even  thousands,  by  a  feeble  band  of  missionaries,  but,  if  ade- 
quate funds  are  supplied,  the  sacred  Scriptures,  and  the  Word 
of  Life,  embodied  in  the  form  of  religious  tracts,  may  be 
multiplied  indefinitely,  so  that  every  Burman  may  read  in  his 
own  language  the  wonderful  works  of  God.  Your  Com- 
mittee would  therefore  recommend  that  prompt  and  efficient 
measures  be  adopted  by  the  Board  to  increase  the  Transla- 
tion and  Publication  Fund." 

In  the  Report  for  183.2,  after  setting  forth  what  had  been 
accomplished  in  the  way  of  sending  out  presses  and  printers, 
the  Board  went  on  to  say:  —  "  From  the  above  facts  it  appears 


USE   OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS.  ^85 

that  we  are  rapidly  approaching  a  consummation  long  desired 
by  the  friends  of  Burmah.  The  .power  which  the  press  is 
capable  of  wielding  over  the  millions  of  that  country  is  no 
longer  doubtful.  The  people  tvill  read  when  the  truth  is  put 
into  their  hands.  The  spirit  of  inquiry  increases  as  the 
means  which  are  to  awaken  it  are  multiplied.  At  first  it  was 
impossible  to  give  away  books,  except  to  a  few  ;  and  even 
then,  in  some  instances,  they  were  returned.  Now  they  are 
sought  after  by  men  who  travel  great  distances  to  solicit  them 
in  person.  Nor  is  it  uncertain  whether,  with  vigorous  exer- 
tion, the  demand  can  be  supplied." 

In  these  expressions  the  Board  did  but  echo  the  sentiments 
of  the  missionaries ;  and  it  is  simple  truth  to  state  that  all 
the  workmen  both  at  home  and  abroad  were  of  one  mind 
and  one  heart  touching  the  importance  and  success  of  this 
movement.  The  idea  of  giving  the  pure  Word  of  God,  in 
the  best  translations,  through  the  printed  page,  to  the  millions 
of  Burmah,  was  taken  up  with  enthusiasm  by  the  actors  of 
those  days,  and  it  inspired  them  with  a  zeal  and  energy  truly 
noble.  They  regarded  it  as  a  work  that  ought  to  be  done, 
as  a  work  that  must  and  should  be  done,  and  they  confidently 
expected  the  turning  of  multitudes  to  God  by  this  form  of 
agency.  Large  contributions  for  this  specific  object,  we  notice, 
were  made  by  the  churches  from  1830  to  1836,  at  which  time 
the  American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  came  into  being,  and 
for  years  appropriated  thousands  and  thousands  to  aid  this 
design. 

Before  1836  the  American  Bible  Society  and  American 
Tract  Society  had  been  officially  applied  to  for  assistance,  as 
had  also  the  American  Baptist  Tract  Society,  and  all  re- 
sponded liberally. 

If,  then,  we  find,  as  we  do  at  Maulmain  in  1841,  the 
presses  standing  still,  and  the  Depository  burdened  with 
printed  matter,  for  which  there  was  little  demand,  it  was  not 
the  result  of  inadv^ertence,  or  a  blind  zeal  on  the  part  of  any 
one  man,  or  any  number  of  men,  here  or  there.     All  had 


£86  USE   OF  THE   PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 

been  animated  by  a  common  impulse,  and  all  had  wrought  in 
harmony,  for  the  achievement  of  this  result.  Each  laborer 
applauded  the  other,  and  all  thought  themselves  doing  a 
Heaven-appointed  work.  That  a  mistake  had  been  made 
was  the  after-thought  of  men  who  did  not  remember  that  to 
our  wise  fathers  the  undertaking  was  new,  that  the  keenest 
human  foresight  is  limited  and  often  imperfect,  and  that 
Providential  changes  sometimes  reverse  in  a  day  the  order 
of  human  events.  The  actors  of  1830-38  could  not  see 
how  soon  and  how  completely  Burmah  Proper  would  be 
closed  up  to  them  ;  nor  did  they  appreciate  the  fact,  that 
much  of  the  apparent  desire  of  the  people  to  obtain  and  read 
the  new  books  was  the  result  of  a  curiosity  which  would  soon 
die  away. 

Nevertheless  there  was  and  still  is  a  superabundance  of 
printed  matter,  in  the  form  of  Burman  Sibles,  in  the  Depos- 
itory at  Maulmain.  How  to  get  rid  of  this  matter,  or  what 
influence  its  existence  should  have  on  subsequent  operations 
of  the  press,  are  questions  which  have  occasioned  no  little 
difference  of  opinion,  and  some  controversy.  Cautious  men 
have  let  their  moderation  be  known,  while  men  of  hopeful 
and  sanguine  temperaments  have  counselled  aggressive  meas- 
ures, even  if  they  involved  what  some  would  call  a  wasteful 
expenditure.  It  would  not  be  wide  of  the  mark  to  admit 
that  extreme  views  have  been  advocated  on  both  sides,  and 
statements  have  been  put  forth  which  a  candid  regard  to  all 
the  facts  would  have  modified.  Taking  all  the  time  together 
from  1840  to  1863,  and  keeping  an  eye  on  all  classes  of 
readers,  it  may  be  affirmed,  with  a  good  measure  of  confi- 
dence, that  the  supply  of  Scriptures  has  been  ample.  Still 
it  would  be  just  to  admit  that  occasional  and  limited  de- 
mands have  not  been  met.  It  would  probably  have  been 
better  if  a  limited  edition  of  Burmese  Testaments,  with  notes, 
had  been  printed  as  long  ago  as  1856,  and  the  Sgau  Bible 
now  in  press  had  come  out  two  or  three  years  ago.  The 
desire  to  work  off  the  old  stock  may  have  prevented,  in  some 


USE   OF  THE   PRESS  IN   THE  MISSIONS.  ^87 

instances,  seasonable  issues  of  desirable  editions  and  sizes. 
The  plan  some  years  since  introduced  of  selling  books  to 
some  classes  of  the  natives  at  a  moderate  price,  while  correct 
in  principle,  may  have  proved  too  inflexible  in  application. 
No  plans  of  human  devising,  especially  when  so  many  dif- 
ferent actors  are  concerned,  will  prove  faultless  in  their  work- 
ing. It  evinces  no  want  of  wisdom  to  admit  defects  when 
they  exist,  and  to  seek  their  removal. 

Assam  Mission. 

The  Assam  Mission  was  opened  in  1835-36.  Messrs. 
Brown  and  Cutter  having  left  Burmah  for  that  purpose  in 
1835,  reached  Sadiya,  Upper  Assam,  in  the  following  spring. 
Mr.  Cutter  took  with  him  a  press  and  all  the  facilities  for 
printing,  and  in  July  of  that  year  the  printing  of  a  spelling- 
book  was  executed.  Other  books  and  tracts  and  parts  of 
the  New  Testament  followed ;  and  we  find  that  by  the  end 
of  184^5,  3,800,500  pages  had  been  printed.  In  184^9  an 
edition  of  the  New  Testament  entire,  of  300  copies,  duo- 
decimo, came  from  the  press,  and  this  was  followed  the  same 
year  by  another  edition,  octavo,  of  3000  copies.  By  the 
end  of  1851,  8,375,7^5  pages  of  different  works  had  been 
printed.  Since  that  date,  different  parts  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment have  been  translated  and  put  to  press,  which,  with 
books  and  tracts  of  various  kinds,  make  the  whole  amount,  in 
round  numbers,  12,000,000  pages,  of  which  more  than 
4,000,000  are  Scriptures. 

In  184<6  a  monthly  publication,  called  the  "Orunodoi,"  was 
commenced,  and,  with  slight  interruptions,  has  been  kept  up 
till  the  present  time.  In  184^0  the  press  was  removed  to 
Jaipur,  and  in  184-2  to  Sibsagor,  where  it  is  still  located. 
In  the  early  history  of  the  Mission  we  notice  that  print- 
ing was  executed  to  a  very  limited  extent  in  Shyan, 
Bengali,  Singpho,  and  Naga,  as  well  as  in  Assamese  and 
English. 


288  USE   OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 

SiAM  Mission. 

Rev.  John  T.  Jones,  who  had  previously  been  stationed  in 
Burmah,  reached  the  city  of  Bangkok,  in  March,  18S3,  with 
the  view  of  estabhshing  a  Mission  in  the  kingdom  of  Siam. 
He  was  joined  at  that  place,  in  1835,  by  Rev.  Wm.  Dean, 
and,  in  1836,  by  Rev.  Robert  D.  Davenport,  a  printer,  who 
took  out  with  him  from  this  country  a  press  and  printing 
materials.  Another  press  had  been  prepared  by  Mr.  Han- 
cock, at  Calcutta.  Previous  to  this,  some  tracts  and  separate 
books  of  the  New  Testament  in  Siamese  had  been  put  to 
press  at  Singapore.  From  this  date  went  forward  the  work 
of  translating  the  Scriptures  and  preparing  books  and  tracts 
in  both  Siamese  and  Chinese,  —  fonts  of  type  in  both  these 
languages  having  been  made  ready.  The  total  number  of 
pages  up  to  this  time  is  14,174,7^1?  of  which  4,731,84-0 
were  of  Scriptures.  In  January,  1851,  the  entire  printing 
establishment  was  destroyed  by  fire,  and  the  work  was  in 
consequence  suspended  for  some  time. 

China  Mission. 

In  1842  the  Mission  at  Hongkong  was  established,  and 
in  the  autumn  of  1844  the  one  at  Ningpo  was  commenced. 
At  both  of  these  points  printing  has  been  executed  by  native 
workmen,  under  the  supervision  of  the  missionaries,  the  Mis- 
sionary Union  never  having  sent  printers  or  presses  to  that 
country.  Tracts  and  small  books,  of  a  character  adapted  to 
the  wants  of  the  people,  were  put  to  press  in  considerable 
numbers,  together  with  portions  of  the  New  Testament,  the 
Gospels  and  the  several  Epistles  being  put  up  in  separate 
covers.  In  1854  the  whole  New  Testament  was  printed, 
after  undergoing  repeated  revisions  by  Messrs.  Dean  and 
Goddard.  The  returns  of  matter  printed  are  not  complete, 
but  the  total  cannot  be  less  than  10,000,000  to  12,000,000 
of  pages,  of  which  about  one  half,  or  5,000,000,  were  of 
Scriptures. 


USE  OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS.  289 

Mission  to  the  Teloogoos. 

No  printing  has  ever  been  executed  by  the  missionaries 
connected  with  this  Mission,  —  books,  tracts,  and  Scriptures 
having  been  obtained  from  the  Madras  Auxihary  Bible  and 
Tract  Society.  These  have  been  distributed  in  considera- 
ble numbers  at  Nellore  and  adjacent  villages,  also  at  religious 
festivals  and  in  tours  of  exploration  in  different  and  distant 
parts  of  the  country.  We  have  no  reports  sufficiently  accu- 
rate to  form  the  basis  of  estimating  the  amount  thus  dis- 
tributed. 

Indian  Missions. 

Smce  1819  missionary  operations  have  been  carried  on 
more  or  less  extensively  among  seventeen  different  Indian 
tribes.  In  1832  a  printing-press  was  set  up  among  the 
Shawanoes,  and  the  subsequent  year  nine  Indian  books,  in 
four  languages,  were  reported.  The  work  of  printing  hymn- 
books.  Scriptures,  &c.,  went  on  from  year  to  year,  till  an 
aggregate  of  more  than  1,000,000  pages  was  turned  off. 
This  press  seems  to  have  ceased  operations  about  the  year 
1845.  ^ 

In  1843  a  press  was  established  among  the  Cherokees, 
which  was  kept  in  operation  more  or  less  till  the  Rebellion 
broke  out.  More  than  2,000,000  pages  in  all  have  been 
printed,  mostly  Scriptures. 

The  general  summary  for  the  Asiatic  Missions  stands 
thus :  — 

Pages. 

^"™''^'^' 164,208,137 

f^^^^' 12,000,000 

^'f™' 14,174,761 

V  n^'  /Vt  V  ' : 10.000,000 

Nellore  (Madras), ^,,k„^^^^ 

A^^  *Jt*'''1''  ■  ■;;•'  ■  •■ 200,382,898 

Add  the  Indian  Missions, 3  Ooo  OOO 

Grand  total, 203,382,898 

S7 


S90 


USE   OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 


Scriptures.  Pages. 

Burmah, 63,625,700 

Assam, 4,000,000 

Siam, 4,731,084 

China, 5,000,000 

Indian  Missions, 2,000,\)00 


79,356,784 


TITLES  OF  BOOKS  PRINTED  IN  VARIOUS  LANGUAGES  AND 
DIALECTS,  THROUGH  THE  AGENCY  OF  THE  AMERICAN 
BAPTIST    MISSIONARY    UNION. 


SCRIPTURES  AND  PARTS  OF  SCRIPTURES. 
BURMESE. 

Gospels  by  Mattliew  and  John,  and  1st 

Epistle  of  John. 
Bible,  vol.  2. 
"    1. 
"    8. 
New  Testament. 
Bible,  complete  in  one  vol. 
History  of  Samuel. 

"  Daniel. 

Elijah. 

"  Joseph. 

David. 
Extracts  from  Scripture. 
Epitome  of  the  Old  Testament. 
History  of  the  Creation. 
Psalms. 

Septenary,  or  Seven  Manuals. 
Life  of  Christ,  or  Harmony  of  the  Gos- 
pels. 
Epitome  of  do. 
Miracles. 

Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
On  Idolatry. 
Epitome  of  Creation. 
Pentateuch  and  Hebrews. 
Digest  of  Scripture,  1st  part. 
The  Miracles. 

Digest  of  Scripture,  2d  part. 
Index  to  do. 

Parables  and  Christ's  Last  Sermon. 
Commandments,  on  cards. 
Gospel  by  Luke. 
The  Ten  Commandments. 
Thou  Shalt  not  Kill. 


Life  of  Christ. 

Epitome  of  the  Old  Testament. 


Digest  of  Scripture. 

Epistles,  from  Galatians  to  Titus.  . 

New  Testament. 

SGAU-KAKEN. 

The  Elders. 

Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

Gospel  by  Matthew. 

"  John. 

"  Luke. 

Epitome  of  the  Old  Testament. 
Gospel  of  Mark. 
Acts 

Epistles,  from  Galatians  to  Jude. 
Epistles  to  the  Romans  ;  also  of  James 

and  John. 
Daily  Food. 
Genesis. 
Psalms,  in  part. 
Exodus. 
Psalms. 

Matthew  and  Preface,  3d  series. 
Notes  on  Hebrews. 
New  Testament. 
Old  Testament. 
Scripture  Texts. 

TowDsend's  Harmony  of  the  Gospels, 
by  Mrs.  "Wade. 

PWO-KAKEN. 

Gospel  by  Matthew. 

John. 
Acts  of  the  Apostles. 
Gospel  by  Luke. 
New  Testament,  in  part. 
Epistle  to  the  Romans. 
Notes  on  Matthew. 
Ten  Commandments. 
Epistles,  from  1st  Corinthians,  and  Rev- 
elation. 


USE   OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 


291 


BGHAI. 

Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

Scripture  Catechism. 

Epistles  of  James  and  John- 

Gospel  \)y  Matthew,  and  Hymns. 

Psalms 

Gospels  and  Acts. 

Genesis  and  Exodus,  chaps.  1-20. 

BOOKS  AND  TRACTS. 
BURMESE. 

Catechism  and  View  of  the  Christian 
Religion. 

Ship  of  Grace. 

Memoir  of  Miss  Cummings. 

Golden  Balance. 

Awakener. 

Hymns. 

Hymns  (additional). 

A  Father's  Advice. 

Investigator. 

Epitome  of  the  Creation. 

Questions  on        do. 

Catechism  of  Religion. 

The  Way  to  Heaven. 

The  Two  Natures. 

Bickersteth  on  Prayer. 

Mallary's  Letter. 

Eishers  of  Men. 

The  Examiner. 

Pilgrim's  Progress. 

On  Repentance. 

Mother's  Book. 

The  Atonement. 

Additional  Hymns. 

On  Baptism.. 

Glad  Tidings. 

On  the  Apostolic  Office. 

On  Regeneration. 

Laura  Bridgman, 

Heaven  and  Hell. 

How  do  we  know  there  is  a  God? 

The  Tree  of  Life. 

Gallaudet  on  Repentance. 

Hymn-book. 

Aids  to  Church  Discipline. 

Memoir  of  Mee  Shway  E. 

Daily  Food  and  Hymns. 

The  Call. 

PEGUAN. 

Catechism  of  Religion. 


View  of  the  Christian  Religion. 

Golden  Balance. 

Investigator. 

Ship  of  Grace. 

A  Father's  Advice. 

SGATT-KAREN. 

Catechism  and  29  Commands. 

View  of   the    Christian    Religion,   in 

Verse. 
Hymn-book. 
Vade  Mecum. 
Child's  Book. 
Fatlier's  Advice. 
Picture-book. 

Supplement  to  Hymn-book. 
Memoirs  of  Ko  Thah-byu  (English). 
The  Teacher. 
Draper's  Bible  Stories.. 
Character  of  a  Minister. 
Church  History. 
Sketch  of  Jerusalem. 
View  of  Christianity. 
Grandmother's  Book. 
Peep  of  Day. 
Aids  to  Church  Discipline. 
Calendar  for  1857. 

1858. 

1859. 
Almanac  for  1862  and  1863. 
Words  of  the  Ancients  Fulfilled. 
Catechism  with  Scripture  Answers. 

PWO-KAREN. 

Teacher's  Manual. 

Is  there  an  Eternal  God  ? 

View  of  the  Christian  Religion. 

Golden  Balance. 

Awakener. 

Investigator. 

Ship  of  Grace 

Articles  of  Faith. 

Rewards  of  the  Righteous. 

One  Honest  Effort. 

Hymn-book. 

RELIGIOUS  AND  OTHER  SCHOOL-BOOKS. 
BURMESE. 

Scripture  Lessons. 

Astronomy,  Geography,  and  History. 

Astronomy  and  Geography. 


292 


USE   OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 


Child's  Book  on  the  Soul,  part  1. 
Questions  on  the  same. 
Scripture  Catechism 
Elementary  Arithmetic. 
Questions  on  the  Life  of  Christ,  vol.  1. 
"  "  vol.  2. 

Arithmetical  Cards. 
Child's  Book  on  tlie  Soul,  part  2. 
Questions  on  the  same. 
Abbott's  Little  Philosopher. 
Questions  on  the  Life  of  Christ,  vol.  3. 

"  "  "  vol.  4. 

Commandments,  &c.,  on  Cards. 
Catechism  of  Scripture  History. 
Geometry. 
The  House  I  live  in. 
Treatise  on  Surveying. 
Treatise  on  Trigonometry. 
Trigonometry  Tables. 
Catechism  for  Sabbath-schools. 
Arithmetic  (English). 

"  (Burmese). 

Burmese  Spelling-book. 
Questions  on  Acts,  part  1. 

"  "  part  2. 

Catechism  for  Sabbath-schools. 
Elements  of  Natural  Philosophy. 
Burmese  Keader. 
Treatise  on  Surveying. 
Land  Measuring. 

Dictionary  (English  and  Burman). 
Physical  Geography  (English). 
Ancient  History,  part  1. 
Key  to  (English)  Arithmetic. 
Todd's  Lectures  to  Children. 
Scripture  Names. 
Dictionary  of  Buddhism. 
Burmese  and  English  Dictionary. 
Burmese  Spelling-book. 
Modern  History,  part  2. 
Pictorial  Reader 
Vocabulary  and  Phrase-book. 
Geography  in  English  and  Burmese. 

SGAU-KAREN. 

Spelling-book. 

Child's  Book. 

Catechism  in  Verse. 

Questions  on  Matthew. 

Arithmetic. 

Bible  Questions  and  Answers. 

Geography. 


Todd's  Lectures. 

Manual. 

Catechism,  by  Abbott. 

"  of  Scripture  Historj. 

Mental  Arithmetic 
Arithmetic,  by  Abbott. 
Land  Measurement,  by  do. 
Trigonometry,  &c. 
Tables  of  Natural  Sines,  &c. 
Banvard's  Infant  Series,  part  1. 
Multiplication  Table. 
Child's  Hymn-book. . 
Elements  of  Natural  Philosophy. 
Key  to  Cross's  Arithmetic. 
Cross's  Arithmetic,  abridged. 
Exegesis  on  Komans. 
Lectures  to  Students. 
Notes  on  Revelation. 
Notes  on  Genesis. 
Sgau  Grammar.  . 
Almanac  for  1862. 
1863. 
Banvard's  Infant  Series,  part  2. 
Trigonometry  Tables. 
Arithmetic  (Vinton's,  incomplete). 
Todd's  Lectures. 
Astronomy. 
Primary  Geography. 
Mrs.  Wade's  Catechism. 
Arithmetic,  by  Mr.  Cross. 
Abbott's  Manual. 
Catechism,  by  Mrs.  Bennett. 
Key  to  Astronomy. 
Colburn's  Arithmetic. 
Sunday-school  Catechism. 
The  Catechism. 

PWO-KAKEN. 

Catechism    and     Twenty-nine     Com- 
mands. 
Child's  Book,  Nos.  1  and  2. 
Pwo  Thembongyee. 
Scripture  Catechism. 
Primer 
First  Book. 

Elementary  Arithmetic. 
Child's  Catechism. 
Trigonometry  Tables. 
Elements  of  Natural  Philosophy. 
Banvard's  Infant  Series,  parts  1  and  2. 
Doctrinal  Catechism. 
Colburn's  Arithmetic. 


USE   OF  THE  PRESS   IN  THE   MISSIONS. 


£93 


BGHAI. 

The  Catechism 

Land  Measuring    and    Trigonometry, 

with  its  Applications. 
The  Teacher. 
Hymns. 

Minutes  of  the  Bghai  Association. 
Catechism  with  Scripture  Answers. 


Primer. 
Catechism. 


SpelUng-book. 
Reading  Lessons. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Child's  Wreath  (EngUsh  Hymns). 

Dictionary. 

Index  to  do. 

Grammar. 

Bennett's  Anglo-Karen  Vocabulary. 

Karen  and  English  Vocabulary. 

Thesaurus,  vol.  1. 

Eastern  Reader  (English). 

Primer,  No.  1. 
Karen  Calendar  and  Annual. 
Thesaurus,  vol.  2. 
Materia  Medica. 

Eastern  Primer,  No.  2  (Enghsh). 
Thesaurus,  vol.  3. 
vol.  4. 
Lectures  by  Dr.  Van  Someren. 
Catalogue  of  Plants. 
Tenasserim  (English). 
Associational  Minutes  (Henthada). 

"  "        (Pwo). 

"  "        (Bghai). 

"  "        (Shwaygyeen). 

Morning  Star,  monthly,  from  1842. 
Religious  Herald  (Burman),  10  vols,  to 

April,  1853. 
Instructor    (Pwo- Karen),    2    vols,    to 

April,  1853. 
Report  of   the  Maulmain  Missionary 

Society  (English). 
Table  of  Distances  in  Maulmain  (Eng- 
lish). 
Primer,  Nos.  1  and  2. 
Burman  Messenger,  monthly. 


RED   KABEM. 

The  Catechism. 

ASSAMESE. 
SCRIPTURES. 
Matthew. 
Acts. 
John. 

Harmony  of  the  Gospels. 
Ephesians. 
Ephesians,  Philippians,  Colossians,  and 

Thessalonians. 
Revelation. 
Luke. 

1st  Corinthians — Galatians. 
1st  Timothy — Jude. 
Four  Gospels  and  Acts. 
The  Parables  of  Ciirist. 
Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
New  Testament,  3  editions. 
Psalms. 

Isaiah  and  some  of  the  Minor  Prophets. 
Samuel,  1  and  2. 
Kings,  1  and  2. 
Proverbs. 

RELIGIOUS    BOOKS   AND  TRACTS. 

Hymn-book. 

"  enlarged. 

Hymn-book,  300  Hymns. 
Pilgrim's  Progress,  1st  part. 
Earth's  Bible  Stories. 
Phulmoni  and  Korunna,  by  Mrs.  Mal- 

lory. 
Radbanath  and  Prosonne,  do. 
1st  and  2d  Catechisms. 
The  True  Refuge. 
The  Way  of  Salvation 
Holy  Incarnation. 
Two  Sermons  and  Appendix. 
Pastoral  Letters. 
Tunes. 

Religious  Address. 
Pundit  and  Preacher. 
Error  Refuted. 
Wanderings  of  a  Pilgrim. 
The  Fall  of  Man. 
History  of  Creation, 
the  Flood. 

"  Joseph. 

Life  of  a  Burman  Slave  Girl. 
Hinduism  Refuted. 


£94 


USE   OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 


Reasons  for  not  being  a  Mussulman. 

A  Letter  to  Mussulmans. 

12  Juvenile  Tracts. 

Memoir  of  Cyrus  Barker. 

Mother  and  Daughter. 

Creation  of  the  World. 

Test  of  Truth  and  Error. 

The  Golden  Balance. 

Catechism  in  Tai. 

A  Hymn  in  Assamese. 

Discovery  of  America. 

Fables. 

Henry  and  his  Bearer. 

Beautiful  Garment. 

African  Prince. 

Old  Saul. 

Warrior  Chief. 

Memoir  of  Hube. 

Account  of  Eamgoti. 

Account  of  Rebi. 

The  Pious  Villager. 

Account  of  Eajon. 

Early  Piety. 

The  Orphan  Girl. 

The  Eagle's  Nest. 

Table:  Languages. 

SCHOOL-BOOKS. 

Alphabet  and  Combined  Letters,  in  As- 
samese and  Bengali. 

Assamese  Catechism,  in  Bengali  Char- 
acters. 

Spelling-book  in  English,  Assamese, 
and  Tai. 

The  Alphabet  and  Spelling  Lessons. 

Assamese  Reader. 

Hera  Chunder's  Grammar. 

History  of  Assam  Kings. 

Earth's  Church  History. 

Primer  (alphabet). 

First  Reading  Book. 

Worcester's  Primer. 

1st  and  2d  Arithmetics. 

Geography. 

Philosophy. 

Vocabulary  and  Phrase-book. 

Land  Surveying. 

Grammatical  Notices. 

Sheet  Almanac. 

Multiplication  Table. 

First  Catechism  (large  type). 


Lines  for  Music  for  Hymn-book. 
Vocables  (English  and  Assamese). 


Spelling-book   in   English,  Assamese, 

Singpho,  and  Naga. 
Naga  Catechism. 
Vocabulary    of    English,    Assamese, 

Singpho,  and  Naga  Words. 
Phrases  in  English  and  Naga. 
Worcester's  Primer. 


Primer. 
Catechism. 


Catechism. 

KACHAKI. 

Catechism. 

Hymns. 

Isaiah. 

Christianity  —  What  1 

SINGPHO. 

Singpho  Catechism. 

Phrases  in  English  and  Singpho. 

GAKROW. 

Primer. 
Reader. 

BENGALI. 

Easy  Reading  Lessons. 

Primer. 

Land  Surveying. 

BENGALI    AND    KHAMTI. 

Vocabulary  and  Phrases. 

ENGLISH,  MIKI,  AND  ABOE. 

Vocabulary  and  Phrases. 

ASSAMESE  AND   DHEKEKI. 

Phrases. 

TELOOGOO. 

History  of  Christ,  by  S.  S.  Day. 

CHINESE. 

Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
Select  Portions  of  Scripture. 


USE  OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 


295 


Ten  Commandments. 

Gospel  Summary. 

Part  of  Genesis. 

Genesis,     (Goddard's). 

Exodus, 

Matthew,  " 

Mark, 

Luke,  " 

Luke  and  Acts,     " 

John,  " 

Gospels  and  Acts, " 

Romans,  to  end  of  2d  Thessalonians, 

(Goddard's). 
Genesis,  with  Notes,  (Dean's). 
Exodus,  "  " 

Matthew,        "  " 

Sermon  on  the    Mount,  with    Notes, 

(Lord's). 
Acts,  by  Dr.  Dean. 
Acts,  with  References. 
Matthew,  with  Notes. 
Galatians,  with  Notes,  (Lord's). 
History  of  Elijah. 
Manual  of  Cliristian  Doctrine,  by  Dr. 

Dean. 
Summary  of  Jesus'  Doctrine,  (Lord's). 
Chapel  Tract,  (Goddard's). 
Truth  and  Error,  (Dean's). 
Three  Character  Book,  (Medhurst's). 
Eclipse  Sheet,  (Macgowan's). 
On  the  Decalogue,  (Mr.  Ivnowlton). 
Catechism,  by  Dr.  Milne,  revised. 
Life  of  Christ. 
False  Eards. 
Christian    Manual    and    Chronology, 

(Dean's). 
Hymns,  prepared  at  Bangkok. 
Two  Friends,  Milne's  revised,  (Lord's). 
Three  Character  Book,  (Medhurst's). 
Inquirer's  Guide. 
Almanac  for  Hien  Fung. 
Essay  on  the  Use  of  Opium. 
A  Hundred  Questions  for  Instructing 

Youth. 
Christian  Almanac. 
On  the  "Worsliip  of  Puntau. 
Offering  to  the  Dead. 
History  of  the  Creation. 
Temperance  Tract. 
Chinese  and  English  Vocabulary,  parts 

1  and  2. 
Philosophical  Almanac. 


SIAMESE. 

Gospel  by  Matthew. 

Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

Part  of  Luke  XVI. 

Luke. 

Acts. 

Mark. 

John. 

Romans. 

Gospel  of  John  and  the  Epistles. 

Gospels  and  Acts. 

Corinthians,  1  and  2. 

Epistles  from  Galatians  to  Philemon. 

"  1st    Timothy    to    Phile- 

mon. 

Hebrews. 

James  to  Jude. 

Revelation. 

New  Testament. 

History  of  Moses. 

History  of  Joshua. 

History  of  Joseph,  3d  edition. 

Story  of  Daniel. 

Instructions  of  Jesus. 

Ten  Commandments. 

Scripture  Parables. 

Outlines  of  Old  Testament  Biography, 
2  vols. 

Grammatical  Notices  of  the   Siamese 
Language,  by  Dr.  Jones. 

First  Lessons  in  English   and   Siam- 
ese. 

First  Lessons  in  Arithmetic. 

Easy  Lessons  in  Enghsh. 

Introduction  to  Natural  Philosophy. 

Siamese  Grammar. 

Sea  Captain. 

Catalogue  of  Scripture  Proper  Names. 

Romanizing  Siamese. 

Printed  Letter. 

Astronomy. 

Catechism  of  the  Christian  Religion. 

Summary  of  the  Christian  Rehgion. 

The  Golden  Balance. 

Introductory  Notices  of  the  Christian 
Rehgion. 

Creation  of  the  World. 

Tract  on  Eclipses. 

Hints    to    the  Wise,   or   Christianity 
Credible. 

Moral  and  Religious  Stories. 

Seven  Princes. 


296 


USE  OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 


Evils  of  Gambling. 
New  Birth. 
Sacred  Songs. 
Siamese  Almanac,  1860. 
Christian  Almanac. 


Matthew,  John,  and  Acts. 

Easy  Lessons. 

Bassa  Reader. 

Vocabulary      and      Spelling  -  book, 

(Clarke's). 
Hymn-book. 

CHEROKEE. 

Genesis. 

Luke. 

Mark. 

1st  and  2d  Thessalonians. 

Philemon . 

Titus. 

Jude. 

Natural  History,  (Parley's,  in  part). 

Maternal  Duty. 

Pilgrim's  Progress,  in  part. 

Ephesians. 

Galatians. 

Philippians. 

Colossians. 

1st  and  2d  Peter. 

Tract  on  Temperance. 

Revelation. 

1st  and  2d  Corinthians. 

Hebrews  and  Romans. 

Cherokee  Messenger,  monthly. 

SHAWANOE.  * 

Shawanoe  Reading-book. 
Shawanoe  Sun,  monthly. 
Gospel  of  Matthew,  in  part. 
First  Lessons. 
22  Hymns  and  a  Form  of  Prayer. 


John. 
Hymn-book. 

CREEK. 

Gospel  of  John. 

Extracts  from  Matthew  and  Mark. 

DELAWARE. 

Delaware  Hymn-book. 
Life  of  Christ. 
Harmony  of  the  Gospels. 
First  Reading-book. 
Bible  Summary. 
Hymns. 

OTTAWA. 

Ottawa  First  Book. 
Ottawa  Hymn-book. 
Matthew. 
John. 

OTOE. 

Gospel  of  John,  one  half. 
Harmony  of  the  Gospels. 

OSAGE. 

Reading-book. 

PUTAWATOMIE. 

Matthew. 

Annual  Register  1837  (English). 

GREEK. 

Mary  Lothrop. 

Wayland's  Elements  of  Moral  Science. 

Pilgrim's  Progress. 

FRENCH. 

Religious  Belief  of  the  Baptists. 

OJIBWA. 

Spelling-book. 


LANGUAGES  AND  DIALECTS  IN  WHICH  WORKS  HAVE  BEEN 
PRINTED  BY  THE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  MISSIONARY 
UNION. 


1.  Burman. 

2.  Sgau-Karen. 

3.  Pwo-Karen. 

4.  Bghai. 

5.  Red  Karen. 


6.  Salong. 

7.  Kemee. 

8.  TaUng  or  Peguan. 

9.  Assamese. 
10.  Naga. 


USE  OF  THE  PRESS  IN  THE  MISSIONS. 


m 


11.  Mikir. 

12.  Khamti. 

13.  Kachari. 

14.  Singpho. 

15.  Garrow. 

16.  Bengali. 

17.  Abor. 

18.  Dhekeri. 

19.  Teloogoo. 

20.  Chinese. 

21.  Siamese. 

22.  Bassa. 


23.  Cherokee. 

24.  Shawanoe. 

25.  Creek. 

26.  Delaware. 

27.  Ottawa. 

28.  Otoe. 

29.  Osage. 

30.  Ojibwa. 

31.  Putawatomie. 

32.  Greek. 

33.  French. 


38 


MISSIONS 


IN   THEIR 


RELATION  TO  DENOMINATIONAL   GROWTH. 

BY  REV.  KENDALL  BROOKS; 
FiTCHBURG,  Mass. 


THE  MISSIONARY  ENTERPRISE, 

IN   ITS 

RELATION    TO    THE   GROWTH  OF  THE    BAPTIST    DENOM- 
INATION DURING  THE  LAST  HALF   CENTURY. 

While  we  rejoice  in  the  success  which  God  has  granted 
to  our  Missions  to  the  heathen  during  the  first  fifty  years  of 
their  history,  it  is  both  natural  and  proper  that  we  take  time 
to  trace  the  progress  of  our  churches  at  home  during  the 
same  period.  We  may  rightly  desire  to  learn  whether  the 
expenditure  of  money  and  labor  in  distant  fields  has  dimin- 
ished the  resources  of  the  churches  for  service  at  home,  or, 
on  the  other  hand,  has  developed  those  resources,  and  received 
the  blessing  of  Him  on  whom  all  success  depends.  To  an- 
swer this  question,  we  have  only  to  examine  the  facts  which 
are  open  to  the  observation  of  all. 

In  this  paper  we  propose  to  compare  the  latest  published 
statistics  of  our  churches,  those  for  1862,  with  those  for 
1812,  showing  the  changes  which  fifty  years  have  witnessed. 
We  shall  confine  our  attention  to  the  Free  States  and  Terri- 
tories, inasmuch  as  the  support  of  our  Missions  has  depended 
almost  entirely  during  the  last  nineteen  years,  and  chiefly 
during  the  preceding  thirty-one  years,  on  the  churches  of 
this  part  of  the  country.  Another  reason  for  the  same 
restriction  is  found  in  the  fact  that  we  have  no  statement  of 
the  number  of  members  in  the  Southern  churches  later  than 
1860.  But  it  is  proper  to  add  that  if  our  survey  had  covered 
the  entire  country,  instead  of  its  Northern  section,  the  state- 
ment concerning  our  growth  would  not  be  essentially  different 
from  what  it  now  is.^ 

1  Including  the  whole  country,  and  the  number  of  Baptist  church-meni- 
taking  the  returns  of  1860  for  the  South-  bars  has  in  fifty  years  been  multiplied 
era  churches  as  the  basis  of  comparison,    by  5.49. 


S02  MISSIONS,   IN   THEIR  RELATION 

There  were  at  tlie  beginnino^  of  the  half-century,  in  the 
territory  now  occupied  by  tlie  Free  States,  69,01 '■2  nienibers 
of  Baptist  churches.  There  are  at  the  close  of  the  half- 
century,  in  the  same  territory,  389,68^  members  of  Baj)tist 
churches.  That  is,  the  number  of  members  has,  in  fifty 
years,  been  multiplied  by  5.65 ;  or,  to  make  the  same  state- 
ment in  another  form,  has  been  doubled  once  in  about  twenty 
years.  This  is,  in  itself,  a  great  and  rapid  growth.  But, 
in  the  mean  time,  the  population  of  the  country  has  increased 
rapidly.  If  there  had  not  been  granted  to  our  churches  a 
large  increase,  they  would  have  fallen  far  behind  in  their 
relative  strength.  The  growth  in  the  population  of  the 
country  has,  however,  arisen  largely  from  innnigration,  and 
a  great  proportion  of  those  who  have  come  to  us  from  the 
Old  M  orld  were,  and  still  are,  adherents  of  the  Romish 
Church,  with  intense  prejudices  against  all  Protestant  de- 
nominations. From  this  ])art  of  our  j)opulation  the  acces- 
sions to  our  ranks  have  been  extremely  few.  More  than 
fifty-seven  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  the  United  States 
(and  of  course  a  large  fraction  in  the  Free  States)  are  either 
natives  of  the  Old  World,  or  children  of  immigrants  who 
have  come  hither  since  1810.'  And  when  we  remember 
that  the  children  of  Romanists  are  very  generally  under  the 
same  influences  and  subject  to  the  same  prejudices  as  their 
parents,  we  shall  be  constrained  to  admit  that  if  our  denom- 
ination is  half  as  large  in  proportion  to  the  whole  popula- 
tion as  it  was  fifty  years  ago,  it  has  more  than  retained  its 
relative  position,  with  reference  to  the  natural  growth  of  the 
country  as  unaffected  by  immigration.  What  gratitude,  then, 
ought  we  to  feel  at  learning  that  the  growth  of  the  Baptists 
has  more  than  kept  pace  with  the  growth  of  the  entire  pop- 
ulation !  While  the  number  of  inhabitants  in  the  Free 
States  has  increased  within  fifty  years  from  8,7<58,910  to 
18,931,9522,  /.  e.,  in  the  ratio  of  100  to  504',  the  nund)er  of 

1  See  statistics  published  in  the  JVa-    population  of  the   United   States  has 
tional  Almnnnc  for  1864,  (pages  518  and    been  affected  by  immigration. 
619,)  showing  the  extent  to  which  the 


TO  DENOIkimATIONAL  GROWTH.  $08 

Baptist  church-members  in  the  same  time  has  increased  in 
the  ratio  of  100  to  565.  In  other  words,  we  have  grown 
so  rapidly,  drawing  our  accessions  mainly  from  the  natives 
of  the  country,  that  we  have  outstripped  the  growth  of  the 
country,  including  the  vast  accessions  made  to  the  population 
by  foreign  immigration.  And  this  growth  has  been  constant, 
each  decade  of  the  half-century  showing  an  encouraging  rate 
of  increase.^ 

This,  certainly,  is  not  because  we  started  with  a  command- 
ing influence,  and  have  had  great  wealth  and  great  talents 
and  great  facilities  for  education  among  the  members  of  our 
churches.  At  the  beginning  of  the  period  which  we  are 
considering,  we  had  only  one  college  under  our  control  in 
the  entire  country,  and  not  one  theological  school.  Our 
ministers  were,  to  a  large  extent,  men  of  small  education, 
who  labored  during  the  week  at  some  secular  calling  to  sup- 
port their  families,  and  preached  without  the  aid,  either  of 
great  learning  or  of  much  study.  Their  churches  were,  in 
many,  if  not  in  most  instances,  away  from  the  centres  of 
population,  in  small  villages,  or  in  remote  corners  of  country 
towns,  and  their  houses  of  worship  were  invested  with  but 
few  attractions  for  men  in  general. 

In  these  respects,  our  prospects  were  less  encouraging  than 
those  of  most  other  denominations  of  Christians,  while  our 
growth  compares  favorably  with  theirs. 

A  little  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago.  Rev.  Dr.  Ezra 
Stiles,  of  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  afterwards  President  of 
Yale  College,  published  an  estimate  of  the  relative  strength 
of  the  different  denominations  then  existing  in  New  Eng- 
land, and  of  what  their  numbers  might  be  expected  to 
become  in  one  hundred  years,  t.  e.,  in  1860.  He  reckoned 
the  Baptists  as  one  twentieth  ^  as  numerous  as  the  Congre- 
gationalists,  and  estimated  that  they  would  be  in  about  the 

1  The  number  of  Baptist    church-        ^  This  estimate  of  the  Baptist  strength 

members  in  the  Free  States  in  1812,  in  1760  was  probably  below  the  fact, 

was  69,012 ;  in  1832,  169,033 ;  in  1852,  although  we  are  not  now  able  to  make 

303,443 ;  in  1862,  389,682.  any  correction  of  the  statement. 


304 


MISSIONS,   IN  THEIR  RELATION 


same  proportion  in  1860.  But  if  we  confine  our  attention, 
as  he  did,  to  New  England,  we  find  that  to-day  the  Baptists 
are  eleven  twentieths  as  numerous  as  the  Congregation alists ; 
and  if  we  include  all  the  Free  States,  the  Baptists  are  thirty- 
one  twentieths  as  numerous  as  the  Congregationalists. 

It  is  a  matter  of  sincere  regret  that  the  statistics  of  almost 
all  denominations  of  Christians  are  so  imperfect  for  the  be- 
ginning of  the  period  we  are  considering,  that  we  can  make 
no  very  accurate  comparisons.  In  the  absence  of  exact  num- 
bers, we  make  use  of  the  most  probable  estimates.  Such 
an  estimate  shows  that  the  number  of  Congregationalists  has 
within  fifty  years  been  multiplied  by  2.^1  ;  ^  the  number  of 
Presbyterians,  including  both  the  Old  and  New  Schools,  by 
2.6S ;  ^  the  number  of  members  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  by  4<,87;^  the  number  of  members  in  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal  Church,  by  7-06  ;  *  while  the  number  of  Bap- 
tists has  been  multiplied  by  5.65. 


1  This  estimate  is  based  upon  the 
statement  of  Dr.  Dwight  respecting  the 
number  of  Congregational  churches. 
While  he  furnishes  the  number  of 
churches,  he  makes  no  statement  of 
tlie  number  of  members.  But  on  the 
supposition  that  the  average  size  of  tlie 
clTurches  was  the  same  as  in  1828  wlien 
Prof.  B.  B.  Edwards  published  the  ear- 
liest statistics  of  the  denomination,  the 
increase  has  been  as  stated  in  the  text. 
Moreover,  Dr.  Dwight's  statement  is 
without  date,  and  may  be  later  than 
1812,  but  cannot  be  much  later,  as  he 
died  in  1817. 

The  defection  of  the  churches  which, 
since  1812,  have  avowed  Unitarianism, 
of  course  renders  this  comparison  too 
unfavorable  for  the  Congregationalists. 
Including  the  Unitarian  churches  in 
the  numbers  for  1862,  as  they  were  in- 
cluded in  those  of  1812,  inasmuch  as 
they  had  not  yet  avowed  Unitarianism, 
the  ratio  would  be  302  to  100,  instead 
of  271  to  100.  And  even  this  correc- 
tion fails  to  do  justice,  for  the  Unita- 
rian churclies  have  grown  less  rapidly 
than  the  Calvinistic.  But  it  must  be 
remembered  that  a  corresponding  loss 
must  be  taken  into  account  in  estimat- 
ing the  growth  of  the  Baptist  churches. 
If  the  Anti-Mission  Baptists,  whose 
churches  are  included  in  our  statistics 


of  1812,  and  the  Disciples,  who  were 
not  known  as  a  separate  body  at  that 
time,  should  now  be  reckoned,  the  ratio 
would  be  739  to  100,  instead  of  565  to 
100. 

'^  This  is  on  the  supposition  that  the 
churches  making  no  returns  in  1812 
average  as  many  members  as  thoso 
making  returns. 

^  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
has  published  no  statement  of  its  num- 
bers earlier  than  1831,  and  the  state- 
ment for  that  year  is  incomplete,  as  in- 
deed most  of  its  annual  statements  are. 
The  growth  of  that  church  has  doubt- 
less been  very  rapid  for  the  last  twenty- 
five  years  ;  more  so  than  during  the 
preceding  twenty-five.  We  regret  that 
we  cannot  furnish  a  statement  more 
entitled  to  confidence  than  that  of  the 
text.  But  the  most  careful  investiga- 
tion we  have  been  able  to  make  has 
convinced  us  that  while  no  more  accu- 
rate numbers  can  be  given,  these  are 
merely  an  approximation  to  the  truth. 

*  The  statistics  of  the  Metiiodist  Epis- 
copal Church  on  which  this  comparison 
is  based,  are  those  of  1861,  including 
the  Methodist  Church  South,  as  con- 
trasted with  a  statement  made  by  Bish- 
op McKendree  in  1812,  in  which  he 
gives  the  number  of  members  as  about 
187,000. 


TO  DENOMINATIONAL  GROWTH.  305 

But  not  to  congratulate  ourselves  on  any  merely  relative 
growth,  let  us  look  at  the  increase  which  God  has  granted 
to  us  in  itself  and  aside  from  any  comparison.  Let  us  ask 
how  long  it  would  require,  at  the  same  rate  of  growth,  for 
the  whole  human  family  to  be  made  disciples  of  Jesus.  If, 
after  the  day  of  Pentecost,  all  who  had  been  added  to  the 
number  of  the  disciples  were  truly  converted,  and  if  from 
that  day  onward  the  growth  of  the  Church  had  been  at 
exactly  the  same  rate  at  which  our  churches  have  grown 
during  the  last  half-century,  until  the  whole  race  had  rejoiced 
in  personal  discipleship  to  Christ,  that  blessed  consummation 
would  have  been  reached  before  the  birth  of  Augustine ;  and 
if  the  Church  had  from  that  time  held  its  universal  dominion, 
our  world  would  have  been  rejoicing  for  more  than  fifteen 
hundred  years,  in  the  complete  establishment  of  the  reign  of 
Christ.^ 

Or,  to  make  another  supposition,  if  the  same  rate  of  in- 
crease that  we  have  enjoyed  during  the  last  half-century 
should  continue,  the  year  of  our  Lord  SI 00  would  find 
every  adult  member  of  our  race,  old  enough  for  church- 
membership,  included  within  the  ranks  of  the  Baptist  denom- 
ination, even  though  the  population  of  the  globe  should  in 
the  meantime  be  multiplied  by  four. 

We  do  not  make  these  calculations  in  the  spirit  of  an 
unholy  exultation ;  but  we  would  gratefully  review  the  way 
in  which  God  has  led  us,  and  joyfully  acknowledge  the  bless- 
ing which  he  has  poured  upon  us.  Enjoying  his  favor,  we 
have  grown  beyond  all  precedent  in  the  history  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church. 

The  statements  in  regard  to  all  the  three  thousand  added  to  the  number 

above  denominations  are  for  the  whole  of  the  disciples  on  the  day  of  Pente- 

country,  inasmuch  as  we  have  not  been  cost,  3,500.     This   number,  multiplied 

able  to  separate  the  statistics  for  the  by  5.65  once  in  fifty  years,  would  give. 

Free   States  from   those   of  the  Slave  at  the   end   of  325  years,  more  tiian 

States.  270,000,000.      It    is    scarcely   credible 

1  Tlie  interval  between  the  day  of  that  the  population  of  the  globe  had 

Pentecost  and  the  birth  of  Augustine  reached  so  large  a  number  at  so  early 

was   325  years.      Assuming  that  the  an  age.     If  it  had,  the  growth  of  the 

five  hundred  alluded  to  in  1  Cor.  xv.  6,  race  must  have  been  more  than  four 

were  the  only  believers  previous  to  the  times  as  rapid  previous  to  that  period 

ascension  of  Christ,  we  have,  with  the  as  it  has  been  since. 
39 


306  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR  RELATION 

And  if  we  wish  to  know  whether  our  engaging  in  the 
enterprise  of  Foreign  Missions  has  had  any  influence  on  our 
prosperity,  we  may  profitably  make  comparisons  between 
different  churches  of  our  own  denomination.  When  the 
call  of  God  came  to  us  through  Judson  and  Rice,  there 
were  some  churches  and  some  ministers  whose  extreme  the- 
ological opinions  were  shocked  at  the  idea  of  taking  God's 
work  out  of  His  hands.  These  men  believed  that  God  will, 
in  His  own  time,  convert  the  heathen,  and  that  efforts  ex- 
pended by  men  for  this  purpose  indicate  a  lack  of  faith  in 
the  divine  power  or  wisdom,  and  ought  therefore  to  be  dis- 
couraged. Hence  they  stood  aloof  from  the  great  work  to 
which  the  Lord  was  beckoning  us.  They  refused  to  enter 
the  wide  door  so  manifestly  opened  by  divine  Providence. 
So  decided  were  their  opinions,  and  so  diverse  from  those  of 
the  other  churches  their  policy  and  action,  that  they  formed 
separate  associations,  or  when  these  men  were  in  a  majority, 
the  friends  of  Missions  withdrew  from  them,  and  they  came 
to  be  regarded  as  a  separate  denomination.  They  still  num- 
ber from  50,000  to  60,000  members ;  but  they  are  not  in- 
cluded in  our  statistics,  and  are  slowly  wasting  away.  In 
multitudes  of  instances  their  churches  have  dwindled,  until 
they  can  scarcely  be  said  to  have  any  real  existence.  In 
Maryland,  there  were  in  1812  thirty-two  churches,  of  which 
the  large  majority,  sooner  or  later,  took  ground  against  the 
Missionary  enterprise.  The  cliurches  composing  that  ma- 
jority steadily  declined  in  influence  and  numbers,  until,  in 
1S52,  they  contained  an  aggregate  of  only  307  members. 
The  few  that  engaged  in  Missions  to  the  heathen  have  in- 
creased to  thirty,  and  contain  3,500  members. 

We  can  easily  account  for  this  difference.  The  great  work 
of  Missions  to  the  heathen  called  out  the  latent  energies  of 
the  churches,  and  stinmlated  the  desire  to  see  the  work  of 
the  Lord  prosper  at  home  as  well  as  abroad.  It  gave  larger 
views  to  the  people ;  and  whatever  enlarges  the  view  renders 
a  genuine  Christian  a  greater  power  in  his  own  community 


TO  DENOmNATIONAL   GROWTH. 


307 


and  in  the  world.  It  opened  a  new  and  wide  channel  for 
the  flow  of  benevolence,  and  we  know  that  "  mercy  is  twice 
blessed  ;  it  blesseth  him  that  gives  and  him  that  takes." 
More  tban  all,  as  the  great  work  was  undertaken  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  command  of  Christ,  so  the  favor  of  Christ  rested 
not  only  on  the  work,  but  on  the  men  and  the  churches  that 
engaged  in  it.  While  He  has  rendered  successful  the  means 
employed  for  Christianizing  the  heathen,  and  has  given  an 
ample  harvest  of  souls  to  those  who  have  gone  forth  at  His 
command  to  work  in  His  fields.  He  has  also  poured  out  abun- 
dantly the  tokens  of  His  favor  on  the  churches  at  home,  send- 
ing the  Holy  Ghost  to  revive  the  graces  of  His  people,  and 
to  call  sinners  to  repentance,  multiplying  the  churches  and 
the  ministers  and  the  members,  and  causing  those  views,  in 
which  they  have  more  closely  followed  His  teachings,  to  be 
received  with  favor  by  others.^ 

And  so  we  may,  for  a  double  reason,  hold  jubilee  over  the 
first  half-century  of  our  missionary  history,  giving  thanks 
to  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  for  the  wonderful  success 
which  has  attended  the  labors  of  our  missionaries  on  hea- 
then, and  giving  thanks  no  less  hearty  or  abundant  for  the 
steady  and  unabating  increase  of  our  churches  at  home,  and 
their  growth  in  everything  that  constitutes  prosperity  for  a 
church.  And  we  are  encouraged  to  increasing  zeal  in  this 
work  of  God,  not  only  by  the  assurance  of  success  in  the 
work  abroad,  and  by  the  reaction  upon  ourselves  as  a  Chris- 
tian brotherhood  at  home,  which  zeal  for  the  work  creates, 
but  only  by  the  conviction  that  the  prospect  is  most  cheering 
for  the  speedy  extension  of  the  Church  over  all  the  world, 
and  that  our  children,  in  generations  not  remote,  may  rejoice 
in  the  fully  established  reign  of  the  Messiah. 

1  The  progress  of  Baptist  principles     ress  of  Baptist.  Principles,  published  by 
has  been  far  beyond  the  growth  of  the     Gould  &  Lincoln,  in  1855. 
Baptist  churches.     See  Cui-tis's  Prog- 


MISSIONS, 

IN   THEIR 

RELATION    TO   DENOMINATIONAL    BELIEF   AND 

POLITY, 

By  rev.  SILAS  BAILEY,  D.  D., 
Lafayette,  Ind. 


THE 

INFLUENCE  OF  MISSIONS 

UPON   OUR 

DENOMINATIONAL  BELIEF  AND   POLITY. 


The  originator  of  any  great,  benevolent,  or  philanthropic 
enterprise  is  moved  to  it  by  a  divine  impulse.  He  accom- 
plishes only  a  part  of  what  he  designs,  and  that  part,  always, 
only  imperfectly.  Should  he,  in  advance,  inquire  and  search 
diligently  to  know  to  what  dimensions  the  work  he  begins 
will  grow,  he  would  be  as  blind  as  his  fellows.  It  is  God 
who  sends  him  forth  upon  his  great  mission ;  and  in  the 
exercise  of  His  high  prerogatives  as  sovereign  of  the  uni- 
verse. He  attaches  to  the  labors  of  His  ambassadors  such 
consequences,  and  expands  the  results  to  such  magnitude 
and  proportions  as  may  please  Him.  Though  all  is  known 
to  the  infinite  mind  from  the  beginning,  it  is  only  after 
years  and  generations  and  ages  have  come  and  gone  that 
finite  minds  acquire  any  considerable  and  satisfactory  part 
of  this  knowledge. 

Half  a  century  and  more  has  elapsed  since,  by  events 
recapitulated  in  another  paper,  the  hand  of  Providence 
plainly  directed  the  Baptists  of  America  to  the  work  of 
Foreign  ^Missions.  Rightly  did  the  eminent  men  then  upon 
the  walls  and  in  the  watch-towers  of  our  Zion  interpret 
these  events,  and  faithfully  did  they  proclaim  them  through- 
out the  land.  At  once,  (for  the  case  admitted  of  no  delay,) 
there  was  a  rallying  of  disciples  in  small  bodies  to  the  sup- 
port of  young  Judson,  so  suddenly  and  so  providentially 
cast  upon  their  care.     Then,  in  no   long  time,  there  was 


31S  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR  RELATION  TO 

formed  a  more  comprehensive  organization,  and  around  it, 
at  first,  these  smaller  ones  gathered  as  auxiharies,  but  soon 
were  completely  merged  in  it. 

Now  it  is  almost  a  truism  to  say,  that  the  effect  of  all 
this  was  that  it  laid  a  broad  and  enduring  foundation  for 
union  among  Baptists  in  this  Republic.  Whoever  studies 
carefully  the  polity  of  our  denomination  soon  sees  that 
there  is  necessarily  no  ecclesiastical  connection  between  dif- 
ferent churches.  Nay  more,  that  between  the  members  of 
the  same  church,  ecclesiastical  connection  is  as  slio-ht  and 
weak  as  it  can  be,  and  still  be  an  organization,  in  any  just 
or  efficient  sense.  The  framework  is  always  frail,  and 
touches  the  members  only  here  and  there,  and  that  lightly. 
It  is  the  mere  skeleton  of  a  government  under  which  we 
live.  Such  are  and  have  ever  been  our  views  of  personal 
freedom  and  the  rights  of  private  judgment,  such  also  our 
views  of  the  spirituality  of  the  Church,  that  we  will  not 
endure  anything  more  substantial. 

There  is  nothing  more  intensely,  we  will  not  say  sectarian, 
but,  denominational,  than  the  Union  Hymn,  as  it  is  called, 
commencing  with  the  soul-moving  inquiry,  -*- 

"  From  whence  doth  this  union  arise, 
That  hatred  is  conquered  by  love  ?  " 

And  the  author,  though  a  master  in  our  Israel,  completes 
his  task,  comes  to  the  closing  verse,  and  finds  only  one 
strand  to  the  cord  binding  the  children  of  God  together  ; 

"  Our  hearts  are  all  united  in  love," 

is  his  answer  to  the  inquiry  started  above.  ♦ 

A  Baptist  church  presupposes  all  its  members  "  born, 
not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of 
man,  but  of  God."  If  true  to  itself  in  practice,  its  entire 
membership  can  say,  "  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from 
death  unto  life  because  we  love  the  brethren."  This  love  is 
the  basis,  the  only  essential  one,  of  this  union.     The  Union 


DENOMINATIONAL  BELIEF  AND  POLITY.  313 

Hymn  could  have  been  composed  only  by  one  in  perfect  har- 
mony with  such  a  membership.  It  is  a  sacred  lyric,  cher- 
ished only  by  a  church,  the  underlying  sentiment  of  which 
is  identical  with  that  of  the  hymn.  Out  of  the  Baptist  com- 
munion, for  evident  reasons,  it  has  never  been  a  favorite.  And 
if  we  ever  shall  relax  our  hold  upon  this  cherished  senti- 
ment, —  if,  distrusting  the  strength  of  this  cord,  we  shall  add 
to  it  other  strands  of  human  manufacture,  —  then  by  us,  too, 
this  hymn,  once  the  most  popular  of  all  our  sacred  songs, 
will  be  left  out  of  our  collection,  and  cease  to  be  sung  in  our 
assemblies. 

Love,  then,  to  the  brotherhood,  inspired  by  the  new  birth, 
and  nurtured  and  sustained  by  the  constant  presence  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  with  the  Church,  and  by  His  indwelling  in  the 
heart  of  each  member,  is  the  one  recognized  essential  bond 
of  union  among  us.  As  this  is  single  and  simple,  and 
purely  spiritual,  a  heavy,  complicated  framework  of  gov- 
ernment would  ill  become  us.  Simplicity  of  Church  organ- 
ization, however  unsuitable  and  unacceptable  to  others,  is  a 
logical  necessity  to  us.  Hence  each  body,  however  small 
and  few  in  number,  united  in  Christian  affection  and  under 
the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  is  deemed  competent  to  do 
any  and  everything  which  belongs  to  a  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  do.  It  can  administer  the  ordinances,  receive  and 
exclude  members,  regulate  its  faith,  set  in  order  its  gifts, 
&c.,  or,  in  other  words,  "  edify  itself  in  love." 

Hence  our  independence.  As,  however,  true  Christian 
affection  is  not  limited  to  the  members  of  one  church,  but 
goes  out  with  greater  or  less  strength  to  the  entire  house- 
hold of  faith,  and  as  contiguous  churches  of  like  precious 
faith  would  become  acquainted  with  each  other,  there  would 
naturally  spring  up  a  desire  that  some  form  might  be  de- 
vised by  which,  without  trenching  upon  the  rights  or  com- 
promising the  independence  of  the  churches,  the  members 
might  meet  occasionally  and  give  free  expression  to  this 
wider  Christian  affection.     This  was  the  origin  and  design 

40 


314  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR  RELATION   TO 

of  our  associations.  To  pray  and  sing  and  preach,  and 
listen  to  a  simple  recital  of  the  successes  or  failures,  vic- 
tories or  defeats,  spiritual  prosperity  or  adversity  of  the 
affiliated  bodies,  were  the  loved  exercises  of  the  brethren 
at  these  unostentatious  and  otherwise  powerless  gatherings. 
They  might  promote  personal  piety,  but  could  not  invade 
the  precincts  of  a  single  associated  member  ;  they  might 
suggest  but  could  not  dictate,  might  convince  but  could  not 
command.  They  answered  well  the  purpose  for  which  they 
were  instituted,  —  to  extend  Christian  love,  enrich  Christian 
experience,  and,  by  an  annual  interchange  of  sentiments,  to 
secure  an  equilibrium,  or  a  oneness  of  faith  and  practice, 
over  a  limited  extent  of  country ;  but,  for  any  effort  more 
arduous,  or  for  any  purpose  more  comprehensive,  they  were 
utterly  powerless. 

Thus  far,  and  no  further,  had  our  churches,  or  rather 
their  members,  gone  fifty  years  ago.  There  was  a  regen- 
erated membership,  and,  as  a  natural  consequence,  there 
was  true  Christian  affection,  there  was  a  pleasure  enjoyed 
in  communion  and  converse  with  each  other,  peculiar  and 
known  only  to  those  ransomed  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 
Honored  with  a  high  and  mysterious  union  with  their 
common  Head,  and  happy  in  communion  with  each  other, 
they  aspired  to  nothing  better,  they  were  ambitious  of 
nothing  higher.  As  yet,  the  Baptist  denomination  in  the 
several  States,  or  in  any  particular  State  even,  existed  only 
as  a  purely  abstract  idea  or  conception,  —  perhaps  had  merely 
assumed  even  this  shadowy  form  in  any  mind.  It  certainly 
had  no  local  habitation,  if  a  name.  Brethren  in  different 
parts  of  the  land,  though  eminent  for  their  ministerial  gifts, 
scarcely  heard  of  each  other,  much  less  were  acquainted. 
The  time  had  not  yet  come,  the  emergency  had  not  yet 
arisen,  suggesting  the  necessity  of  a  more  extensive  and 
a  more  perfect  organization.  Up  to  this  time,  all  their 
impressions  of  duty,  and  all  that  they,  as  Christians,  sought 
to  accomplish,   could  be  accomplished  either  by  individual 


DENOMINATIONAL  BELIEF  AND  POLITY.  $15 

effort,  or  through  the  church  and  the  association,  or  by  some 
local  missionary  society. 

The  conversion  of  Judson  and  Rice  to  Baptist  sentiments, 
with  all  the  consequences  attached  to  that  unexpected  change, 
created  an  emergency,  to  meet  which  it  was  widely  felt  that 
there  was  no  existing  denominational  provision.  An  enter- 
prise was  thereby  placed  before  the  denomination,  the  pres- 
ent, and  especially  the  prospective  wants  of  which  were  too 
great  for  the  resources  and  charity  of  any  individual,  or 
church,  or  association,  or  local  missionary  society.  Neither 
one  of  these  could  reasonably  hope  to  possess  the  means,  or 
acquire  the  credit,  or  the  experience,  or  confidence  necessary 
to  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  a  work  of  such  difficulty  and 
magnitude. 

All  saw  and  felt  that  there  must  be  a  closer  union  and  a 
more  comprehensive  organization.  Hence  the  Triennial 
Convention  formed  in  this  city  fifty  years  ago.  By  it  the 
Baptists  of  the  North  and  the  South,  of  the  East  and  the 
West,  were  introduced  to  each  other,  and  learned,  though 
slowly,  to  unite  their  efforts  in  sustaining  this  great  charity. 
A  common  cause,  worthy  of  the  prayers,  the  sympathies, 
and  the  sacrifices  of  all,  is  here,  as  everywhere,  the  strong- 
est bond  of  union.  Once  united,  and  finding  union  to  be 
strength,  they  did  not  stop  with  Foreign  Missions.  In 
whatever  effort  the  magnitude  of  the  enterprise  seemed  too 
great  to  be  carried  forward  by  small  local  societies,  there 
was  a  ready  and  rapid  combination  of  all  our  host.  Home 
Missions  succeeded  Foreign.  The  Bible  Society  and  the 
Publication  Society  soon  came  along  in  the  train  of  national 
organizations. 

Indeed  the  current  set  in  too  strong  in  this  direction. 
An  early  but  unsuccessful  effort  was  made  to  nationalize 
what  could  be  well  and  best  left  to  local  sympathy  and 
support,  or  perhaps  to  the  proprietorship  and  superintend- 
ence of  a  single  individual,  religious  journahsm,  and  minis- 
terial education,  with  all  its  investments  and   supervisions. 


316  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR  EELATION  TO 

The  publication  and  sale  of  religious  books,  though  early- 
entered  upon  with  zeal,  were,  sooner  or  later,  committed  in 
trust  to  individual  interest,  or  to  State  or  sectional  corpo- 
rations. The  people  quickly  and  wisely  discriminated  be- 
tween the  two ;  welcomed  to  the  hearty  support  of  the  entire 
denomination  what  could  not  be  adequately  sustained  by  a 
part,  and  recommitted  to  a  part  what  it  could  do  better  than 
the  whole. 

This  discovery,  for  it  was  really  such  to  our  fathers,  has 
had  an  important  influence  upon  the  growth  and  history  of 
the  denomination.  It  has  done  much  to  modify  the  intense 
individualism  or  personal  independence  which  characterized 
our  members  and  churches  fifty  years  ago.  It  has  only 
modified  it.  This  trait  is  not  accidental,  but  the  result  of 
something  lying  back  in  our  system  of  doctrinal  belief. 
Complete  elimination,  therefore,  is  impossible,  but  a  modifi- 
cation was  certainly  desirable. 

As  the  denomination  increased  in  numbers,  in  culture, 
and  in  wealth,  without  some  degree  of  consolidation  it 
would  have  been  of  little  use  to  the  world.  When  we 
reached  the  point,  as  we  soon  did,  where  individual  churches 
had  pecuniary  ability  and  gifts  and  various  means  of  influ- 
ence, enough  and  more  than  enough  for  themselves,  it  was 
not  best,  even  for  their  welfare,  that  this  surplus  should  be 
retained  among  themselves.  Lying  idle,  in  respect  to  re- 
ligion, it  would  corrupt  the  piety,  weaken  the  faith,  cool  the 
ardor,  and  foster  the  pride  of  the  people  of  God.  But  by 
opening  up  new  and  broader  fields,  by  presenting,  instead  of 
a  few  hundreds  of  unbelievers  connected  with  the  families 
of  those  professing  godliness,  hundreds  of  millions,  sunk  to 
the  lowest  depth  of  moral  degradation  and  wrapt  in  the 
deep  gloom  of  pagan  night,  —  and  instead  of  a  small  congre- 
gation worshipping  in  a  single  sanctuary,  isolated  from  all 
others  in  its  eiforts,  hundreds  of  thousands,  coming  up  to 
the  help  of  the  Lord,  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against 
principalities,  against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  dark- 


DENOMINATIONAL  BELIEF   AND  POLITY.  3iy 

ness  of  this  world,  and  against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places,  —  then,  husband  her  resources,  economize  her  means 
as  the  Church  best  may,  she  will  feel  the  inadequacy  of  all, 
without  the  help  of  all-conquering  grace,  to  give  her  victory 
in  this  fearful  contest.  Her  endeavor  to  meet  this  new  and 
exhausting  draft  upon  her  resources  would  constitute  a  new 
and  most  important  chapter  in  her  history. 

This  the  missionary  enterprise  has  done.  It  has  found 
an  object  worthy  the  united  effort  of  all  individual  Chris- 
tians and  of  all  Christian  churches,  and  one,  too,  that  would 
tax  to  the  utmost  all  gifts  and  graces,  all  talents  and  acqui- 
sitions, and  one,  moreover,  that  cannot  be  prosecuted  with 
success,  unless  it  be  by  the  hearty  cooperation  of  large 
bodies  of  Christians.  It  has  made  union  an  indispensable 
condition  of  success. 

All  this  it  has  done  without  endangering  in  the  least 
the  central  idea,  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  viz.,  Spirituality.  It  must  be  remembered,  in  the 
discussion  of  this  subject,  that  the  mind  may  be,  and  often 
is,  morbid  and  fanatical  in  its  yearnings  after  a  purely 
spiritual  frame.  In  its  anxiety  and  endeavors  to  attain  to 
a  higher  degree  of  spiritual  enjoyment,  it  has  been  with- 
drawn from  all  the  paths  of  duty  and  all  the  walks  of 
usefulness.  Its  whole  employment  has  been  meditation 
and  prayer,  reading  the  Scriptures,  and  diaries  and  memoirs 
of  others  who  have  striven,  it  may  be,  through  a  long  life, 
to  rise  to  the  same  elevated  and  ecstatic  spiritual  state.  If 
Anthony,  in  the  fourth  century,  retired  from  the  busy  world 
to  a  desert,  and  Luther,  in  the  sixteenth,  to  a  cell,  that, 
removed  from  temptations  and  diverting  objects,  they  might 
give  themselves  wholly  to  the  attainment  of  this  sinless, 
blissful  state,  the  believer  of  the  nineteenth  has  often 
been  governed  in  his  reading,  and  in  his  attendance  upon 
the  means  of  grace,  by  a  desire  solely  for  the  attainment 
of  the  same  object.  All  these  intense  yearnings  may  exist, 
and  all  these  various   efforts  and  sacrifices   may  be  made, 


318  MISSIONS,   IN   THEIR  RELATION  TO 

with  no  thought  of  increased  usefuhiess,  but  merely  with 
self,  and  self  alone,  in  view.  Every  minister,  in  his  pastoral 
intimacy  with  his  flock,  has  found  members  in  this  morbid 
condition,  and  he  is  a  fortunate  man  who,  himself,  has  not 
fallen  into  this  sickly  mental  state. 

Fifty  years  ago,  such  was  the  danger  imminent  to  our 
denomination.  Christian  experiences,  church  meetings, 
preaching,  associational  gatherings,  were  all  eagerly  sought 
after,  and  all  subordinated  to  this  one  prevalent  denomi- 
national idea.  They  were  all  pronounced  good  or  bad,  prof- 
itable or  unprofitable,  edifying  or  unedifying,  were  com- 
mended or  censured,  as  they  did  or  did  not  minister 
powerfully  to  this  one  longing  desire  of  the  new  man. 
The  enjoyment  of  all  means  of  grace  in  this  ecstatic  degree 
was  a  great  Christian  luxury.  No  denomination  then  was, 
in  this  respect,  so  dainty  as  our  own  in  the  choice  of  its 
spiritual  food.  Others  made  heavier  demands  upon  the 
intellect,  but  not  upon  the  religious  emotions.  Other  de- 
ficiences  might  be  overlooked,  and  other  failures  might 
occur  without  an  unpleasant  allusion,  perhaps  not  be  no- 
ticed ;  but  not  to  speak  to  the  heart,  not  to  quicken  the 
affections  and  awaken  the  emotions,  was  to  fail  utterly  and 
almost  unpardonably. 

The  missionary  enterprise,  with  the  consolidation  and 
union  to  which  it  necessarily  led,  and  the  ceaseless  Chris- 
tian activities  and  exhausting  efforts  to  which  it  prompted, 
tended  powerfully,  not  to  the  destruction,  or  even  to  the 
diminution  of  true  Christian  spirituality,  but  to  its  separa- 
tion from  its  selfish  adjunct.  It  turned  away  thousands 
from  that  all-absorbing  concern  for  themselves,  and  made 
them  think  and  pray  and  feel  and  labor  and  live  for  the 
hundreds  of  millions  of  their  generation,  rapidly  sinking 
to  the  dreary  abode  of  the  lost.  It  thus  gave  to  the  emo- 
tions a  wider  range,  and  to  the  heart  an  object  worthy  of 
its  most  intense  desires.  It  restored  piety  to  a  healthy  and 
manly  vigor. 


DENOMINATIONAL  BELIEF   AND  POLITY. 


319 


That  there  were  at  first  many,  and  are  some  even  now, 
who  complain  of  this  change,  and  who  sigh  for  relief  from 
missionary  sermons  and  addresses  and  appeals  of  ao-ents, 
from  numerous  meetings  for  mutual  counsel  in  reference  to 
the  welfare  and  onward  movement  and  expanding  influence 
of  these  great  Christian  efforts,  and  especially  from  all  con- 
tributions to  their  treasuries,  and  who  languish  for  the  old 
life  of  separation  and  solitude,  is  not  surprising.  Men  do  not 
relinquish  fixed  and  ancient  habits  of  mind  easily  and  with- 
out a  struggle.  Though  doubtless  for  the  best,  yet  it  is 
giving  up  what  the  mind  is  familiar  with  and  strongly 
attached  to  for  what  is  unfamiliar  and  strange ;  it  is  giving 
up  what  has  yielded  certain  and  positive  enjoyment  for 
what  may  yield  it  none.  Those  thus  deploring  the  present 
in  comparison  with  the  past,  have  been  borne  with  tenderly, 
and  their  objections  have  been  respectfully  considered  and 
answered,  and  members  now  generally  acquiesce  in  the 
change,  believing  that  it  is  for  the  best. 

In  connection  with  this,  we  hardly  need  add  that  the 
missionary  enterprise  has  introduced  to  us,  not  a  new,  but 
a  modified  type  of  piety.  This  has  been  effected,  not  by 
any  discussion  of  the  merits  or  deficiencies  of  the  past,  nor 
by  any  inquiry  as  to  what  improvement  the  past  was  sus- 
ceptible of,  but  simply  by  the  silent  influence  and  unanswer- 
able logic  of  passing  events. 

The  missionary,  whithersoever  beyond  Christendom  he 
has  gone,  has  found  himself  with  moral  surroundings  for  the 
most  part  to  him  entirely  new ;  he  has  also  been  indenti- 
fied  with  an  undertaking,  in  the  comprehensiveness  of  its 
designs  and  aims  unprecedented.  In  respect  to  it,  the 
Christian  Church,  for  centuries  preceding,  had  had  no  ex- 
perience. Whether  he  would  be  successful  in  this  novel 
and  difficult  undertaking,  even  in  minds  best  qualified  to 
judge,  there  were  the  gravest  doubts.  To  the  missionaries 
themselves,  hope  of  success  rested  solely  upon  their  faith. 

If  unsound  at  heart,  if  deceived  himself  and  deceiving 


320  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR  RELATION  TO 

Others,  he  came  into  the  Church,  and  if  moved  by  other  than 
a  divine  impulse  he  offered  himself  as  an  ambassador  for 
Christ  to  the  heathen,  he  has  invariably  been  borne  down  by 
the  tide  of  temptation  and  sin  eddying-  around  and  sweeping 
past  him.  Instead  of  turning  idolators  to  the  worship  and 
service  of  God,  and  to  a  life  of  Christian  purity  and  happi- 
ness, he  himself  has  been  turned  by  them  to  pagan  impurity, 
degradation,  and  wretchedness. 

But  with  the  true  believer  it  has  been  far  otherwise. 
His  piety  has  been  shocked  at  what  "  the  ancients  do  in  the 
dark,  every  man  in  the  chamber  of  his  imagery."  His  con- 
ceptions of  what  is  befitting  the  moral  dignity  of  every  man 
have  found  no  counterparts  in  lands,  the  inhabitants  of 
which,  not  liking  to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge,  have 
by  Him  been  given  over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  being  filled 
with  all  unrighteousness.  The  cultivated  Christian  heart 
has  revolted  against  the  horrible  dogmas  of  their  faith.  In 
attacking  their  deep-rooted,  full-grown,  hoary  superstitions, 
a  sense  of  utter  impotence  has  driven  the  faithful  laborer 
to  communion  with  Him  who  is  the  strength  of  every  saint. 

Piety,  under  these  circumstances,  has  developed  itself  in 
new  directions,  has  acquired  vigor  and  strength,  and  man- 
ifested itself  in  more  attractive  phases.  On  the  part  of 
the  missionary,  there  has  been  a  spirituality  in  most  striking 
contrast  with  the  gross,  disgusting  carnality  of  the  pagan 
multitude  surrounding  him  ;  there  has  been  intrepid  faith, 
sustaining  even  the  feeblest  and  frailest  of  these  Christian 
adventurers  in  the  presence  of  the  most  formidable  obstacles 
and  the  most  appalling  dangers.  There  has  been  uncom- 
plaining, cheerful  submission  to  the  will  of  God,  amidst  the 
heaviest  disappointments  and  the  sorest  trials ;  and  what 
shall  we  say  of  their  patience  and  fortitude  and  self-denial 
and  love  for  souls  1  Surpassed  only  by  His,  who,  forgetting 
the  plaudits  of  the  multitude,  paused  on  Olivet  and  wept 
over  the  blind,  doomed  city,  in  which  most  of  His  mighty 
works  had  been  done. 


DEN0MINATIONAL  BELIEF  AND  POLITY.  3^1 

Those  who  have  been  called  to  this  work  have  not  been 
the  halt,  or  the  lame,  or  the  blind  of  the  Christian  flock. 
Intellect  has  been  laid  upon  this  altar  that  might  have  shone 
with  no  dim  lustre  in  the  halls  of  science  or  upon  the  high 
places  of  nations  ;  and  taste  and  refinement  that  would  have 
been  welcome  in  the  best  social  circles  of  the  most  learned 
and  polished  lands  ;  and  their  departure  from  the  fields  of 
their  lajbors  and  toils  and  hopes  to  their  reward  and  rest, 
has  been,  like  their  lives,  full  of  faith  and  hope  and  joy. 
Whether  on  the  land  or  on  the  sea,  surrounded  by  their 
families  and  friends,  or  alone,  after  months  of  sickness  and 
suffering,  or  suddenly,  and  without  warning,  they  have  met 
death,  it  has  been  one  and  the  same  to  them.  To  live  was 
Christ,  to  die  was  gain. 

Now,  lives  of  such  rare  consecration  and  usefulness,  and 
deaths  so  rich  in  faith  and  hope,  have  not  been  without  their 
beneficial  results.  "  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and 
no  man  dieth  to  himself."  If  this  be  true  of  all,  it  must  be 
preeminently  true  of  these  faithful  servants  of  Christ.  The 
Church  has  shown  its  just  appreciation  of  their  lives  by  the 
permanent  record  it  has  made  of  them.  When  one  has 
fallen  early,  like  Harriet  Newell,  or  late,  like  Carey, 
Marshman,  or  Judson,  the  best  intellect,  the  mind  most  in 
sympathy  with  the  departed  one,  the  most  cultivated  and 
polished  pen,  has  been  charged  with  the  welcome  task,  not  of 
rescuing  the  memory  of  such  an  one  from  oblivion,  (that  were 
a  gratuitous  service,)  not  of  securing  for  such  an  one  honor- 
able mention  among  the  names  that  the  world  will  not  let  die, 
but  of  seeing  that  he,  though  dead,  may  yet  speak  to  the 
generations  as  they  arrive  and  depart  to  the  end  of  time. 
And  so  deep  has  been  the  interest  taken  in  these  memorials, 
and  so  wide  has  been  the  circulation  of  them,  that  by  them 
the  Church  has  gained  a  new  and  more  elevated  conception 
of  the  value  of  Christian  life,  a  new  and  valuable  depart- 
ment has  been  added  to  Christian  liteiiature,  and  a  new  and 
important  sentiment  to  the  Christian  world. 

41 


S22  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR  RELATION  TO 

The  great,  the  inestimable  value  of  the  missionary  enter- 
prise may  be  seen  and  keenly  felt,  if  we  suppose  for  a 
moment  the  Church  to  have  come  through  the  last  half- 
century  without  this  great  charity.  If  we  become  oblivious 
of  this,  we  must  also  of  all  it  has  done,  of  all  it  has  sug- 
gested, and  of  all  to  which  it  has  prompted.  Where  were 
then  our  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Christian  converts  1  — 
of  souls  saved,  and  many  of  them  now  high  in  glory  around 
the  throne  of  God  and  the  Lamb  "?  Where  our  best  speci- 
mens of  Christian  faith  and  love  and  zeal  1  Where  our 
numerous  biographies,  and  records  and  recollections  of  men 
and  women,  of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy  ]  Where 
the  sermons  and  addresses  so  surpassingly  eloquent,  and 
other  rich  contributions  to  literature  1  Where  the  geo- 
graphical and  ethnical  knowledge  gained  often  at  such 
fearful  risks  1  Where  the  numerous  contributions  to  nat- 
ural science'?  Can  the  Church,  can  the  world,  do  without 
these '?  Blot  all  these  from  the  records  of  the  last  fifty  years, 
and  what  a  blank !  Of  what  achievements  and  of  what 
glory  do  you  rob  the  first  half  of  even  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury ! 

Nor  must  we,  in  this  review,  pass  lightly  over  the  influ- 
ence of  the  missionary  effort  upon  the  doctrinal  belief  of 
our  denomination.  It  creates  a  necessity  for  soundness  in 
Christian  doctrines.  Without  this  the  enterprise  cannot 
live  and  prosper. 

There  are  considerations,  aside  from  such  a  belief,  which 
sometimes  influence  men  to  favor  the  cause  of  Missions. 
The  merchant  may  be  approached  with  the  fact  that  the 
work  of  evangelization  will  open  more  broadly  and  extend 
to  greater  length  the  channels  of  trade.  The  man  of  sci- 
ence and  of  letters  may  be  charmed  with  the  thought  that 
the  work  of  Missions  is  destined  to  find  new  outlets,  and  to 
create  a  new  and  more  general  demand  for  the  products  of 
intellect ;  that  it  will  remove  to  a  greater  distance  the  boun- 
daries, and  give  a  wider  range  and  fuller  scope  to  the  de- 


DENOMINATIONAL  BELIEF   AND   PQLITY.  S28 

ductioiis  and  generalizations  and  discoveries  of  science. 
The  natural  sympathies  may  be  appealed  to  and  excited 
deeply  by  graphic  delineations  of  the  wrongs  and  outrages 
daily  perpetrated  in  lands  un blest  by  the  softening  and 
humanizing  influences  of  the  Gospel.  Or  men  of  taste  and 
refinement  may  be  moved  by  a  simple  conception  of  the 
moral  dignity  afnd  grandeur  of  the  missionary  enterprise. 

But  all  these,  and  everything  like  them,  is  productive  of 
only  a  single  impulse,  mighty  it  may  be  while  it  is  felt, 
but  destined,  by  its  very  nature,  soon  to  subside  and  pass 
from  the  mind.  It  cannot  constitute  a  solid  basis  for  steady 
support  and  constant  enlargement.  This  great  undertaking 
must  have  something  more  firm  and  substantial  to  rest  upon, 
or  else  the  fond  hopes,  cherished  through  so  many  centuries 
of  gloom,  are  sure  to  be  disappointed  at  last.  That  some- 
thing, whatever  it  be,  must  be  interwoven  with  the  higher 
and  spiritual  nature  of  the  Church.  That  men  may  take  up, 
and  not  soon  lay  down,  the  work  of  spreading  the  Gospel, 
and  calling  back  thousands  and  millions  of  a  revolted  race  to 
their  allegiance  to  God,  they  must  be  moved,  not  by  new 
and  brighter  commercial  prospects,  not  by  the  enchanting 
visions  of  a  scientific  millennium,  nor  by  the  mere  impulse 
of  pity,  nor  by  dazzling  conceptions  of  the  grandeur  of  the 
colossal  achievement,  but  by  influences,  if  appealing  to  the 
senses  less,  more  perennial  and  more  deeply  laid  in  the  heart 
itself.  These  influences  must  be  the  legitimate  offspring  of 
genuine  piety. 

"  Two  elements,"  says  Dr.  Merle  D'Aubigne,  "  constitute 
Christian  piety.  The  vital  knowledge  of  the  sin  of  man, 
and  of  the  grace  of  God.  In  Germany,  the  former  of  these 
elements  is  more  powerful  than  the  latter.  While  the  doc- 
trine of  innate  corruption  is  frequently  brought  forward, 
that  of  election  by  grace  is  either  unknown  or  disputed. 
This  forgetfulness  of  the  elective  grace  of  God  has  been 
most  hurtful  to  Germany,  and  is  one  cause  of  the  weakness, 
the  hesitation,  and  the  disorders  which  prevail  there.     The 


3^4.  MISSIONS,  IN   THEIR  RELATION  TO 

doctrine  of  election  by  grace  is  important  to  the  strength 
and  stability  of  faith.  Alas,  for  the  land  of  Leibnitz  and 
Liebio-,  of  Goethe  and  Humboldt,  of  Arminius  and  Kant ! 
A  few  Baptist  preachers,  having  a  vital  or  experimental 
knowledge  of  the  sin  of  man  and  the  grace  of  God,  are 
mio-htier  for  good  to  that  empire  than  her  Neanders,  and 
Tholucks,  and  Olshausens,  and  Hengstenbergs,  and  Miillers, 
and  Ullmans,  and  Strausses." 

It  is  not  a  little  remarkable,  though  not  very  mysterious 
or  inexplicable,  that  the  initial  impulse  to  all  great  moral  and 
spiritual  changes  among  men  has  been  given  by  those  whose 
doctrinal  virtues  were  in  harmony  with  those  alluded  to  by 
the  distinguished  historian  of  Geneva.  Until  their  system 
of  religious  belief  assume  this  type,  they  seem  wholly  unpre- 
pared for  the  work  to  which  Providence  summons  them. 
Luther,  Calvin,  Knox,  Cromwell,  Howard,  Carey,  and  Jud- 

son, and  all  others  who  have  lived  and  labored  successfully 

for  the  better  condition,  temporal  and  spiritual,  of  their  race, 

have  been  sustained  and  guided  by  the  same,  identical, 

doctrinal  views. 

The  candid  and  accomplished  author  of  the  "  Half-Cen- 
tury Unitarian  Controversy  "  pays  a  high  compliment  to 
these  sentiments  (all  the  higher,  coming  from  a  historian) 
when  he  says,  "  We  admire  and  respect,  almost  to  the  border 
of  a  reverential  homage,  the  heroic  virtues,  the  dauntless 
spirit,  and  the  enthralling  soul  of  piety  in  our  Orthodox  an- 
cestry ;  "  and  he  adds,  "  All  Puritanical  persons  ought  to 
be  pioneers  and  missionaries  ;  and  the  more  remote  their 
sphere  and  the  harder  their  work,  the  worthier  they  are  and 
the  better  we  like  them." 

Were  or  were  not  those  varied  and  protracted  contro- 
versies, in  which  Andrew  Fuller  found  himself  involved, 
simultaneous  with  the  rise  of  modern  missions,- essential 
to  the  proper  support  and  continued  prosperity  of  missions  1 
Could  the  Church  then,  can  it  now  or  ever,  go  hopefully  forth 
to  its  great  and  perilous  work  without  first  adjusting  its  faith 


DENOMINATIONAL  BELIEF   AND  POLITY.  S25 

to  meet  the  exigencies  that  may  arise  in  the  prosecution  of 
its  world-wide  mission  X  Can  men  venture  into  the  thickest 
of  the  fight,  and  stand  in  the  fore-front  of  the  battle,  unless 
sustained  by  a  firm  belief  that  God  has  called  them  to  this 
dangerous  position,  and  will  uphold  them  with  His  own  om- 
nipotent right  hand,  and  make  them  immortal  till  their  work 
is  done  \ 

There  is,  there  can  be,  but  one  answer  to  these  inquiries. 
View  the  case  as  we  will,  in  all  these  great  conflicts,  the  odds 
are  hopelessly  against  the  Church.  In  venturing  into  this  life- 
struggle  she  will  inevitably  be  overborne,  unless  sustained  by 
more  than  the  strength  of  mortal  arm  and  guided  by  more 
than  mortal  wisdom.  The  coincidence  of  faith  amongf  men 
charged  with  any  of  the  great  interests  of  humanity  is  not 
accidental.  The  trust  is  too  momentous,  the  consequences  of 
failure  are  too  vast,  to  leave  them  any  choice  as  to  their  de- 
pendence. The  throne  that  is  forever  and  ever,  the  purpose 
that  standeth  to  all  generations  unshaken,  is  the  refuge  and 
strength  of  individuals  and  nations  in  their  great  tribulations. 

Said  Secretary  Evarts,  in  his  charge  to  Dr.  Bridgman,  in 
18S9,  "  Do  not  let  your  mind  waver  on  this  point,  —  that  the 
Gospel  will,  at  some  day,  triumph  over  the  Chinese  empire, 
and  its  vast  population  be  given  to  Christ.  Encourage  your- 
self with  this  thought,  and  let  a  holy  enthusiasm  be  kindled 
in  you,  exciting  every  power  of  your  soul  to  strenuous  effort 
and  unwearied  perseverance,  with  the  hope  that  you,  as  a 
soldier  of  Christ,  may  have  some  part  in  such  an  achieve- 
ment." "If  any  ask,"  wrote  Judson  to  Rice,  in  1816, 
"  '  What  prospect  of  ultimate  success  is  there  \  '  Tell  them 
as  much  as  that  there  is  an  Almighty  and  faithful  God,  who 
will  perform  all  His  promises,  and  no  more." 

Assuming  then  that  there  is  a  type  of  doctrinal  belief  that 
fits  men  for,  and  sustains  them  in,  great  and  difficult  Chris- 
tian efforts,  and  that  this  type  cannot  be  greatly  changed  or 
much  modified  without  disqualifying  them  in  a  correspond- 
ing degree  for  such  service,  we  find  in  the  missionary  enter- 


3^6  MISSIONS,  IN   THEIR  RELATION  TO 

prise  the  strongest  incentive  to  a  correct  doctrinal  belief;  ana 
we  find  in  all  departures  from  Scriptural  faith  the  greatest 
peril  to  the  missionary  enterprise.    A  denomination  of  Chris- 
tians that  does  not  hold  fast  and  unqualifiedly  to  total  deprav- 
ity, the  divinity,  the  vicarious  sufferings,  and  imputed  right-  - 
eousness  of  the  Son  of  God,  regeneration,  and  sovereign, 
elective  grace,  and  also  to  the  indebtedness  of  Christians,  — 
both  to  the  Greeks  and  to  the  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise 
and  the  unwise,  —  will  not  and  cannot  do  much  to  evangel- 
ize the  world.     It  will  come  late,  after  others  of  a  different 
faith  have  given  the  initial  impulse  to  the  work,  and  through 
every  form  of  obloquy  have  demonstrated  it  a  success.     It 
will  labor  with  an  unsteady  zeal  and  to  little  purpose,  and 
will  relinquish  it  either  as  a  gratuitous  undertaking  or  a  for- 
lorn hope.     Mere  sentimentalism,  however  refined,  —  a  sym- 
pathy for  mankind,  as  calumniated  and  grossly  wronged  by 
every  orthodox  creed,  —  exalted  conceptions  of  the  magic  in- 
fluence of  a  hearty  recognition  of  the  right  of  every  man  to 
an  equal  place,  not  only  in  the  great  brotherhood  of  human- 
ity but  in  the   paternal  affections  of  God,  —  never  prompt 
men  to  do  and  die  for  their  kind.    Men  entertaining  these  be- 
liefs, and  others  like  unto  them,  never  yet  have  been   found 
ready  to  put  their  principles  to  any  severe  test,  but  have  kept 
them,  as  they  have  themselves,  carefully  within  the  circle  of 
a  well-guarded  and  most  advanced  civilization. 

In  the  United  States,  as  in  Great  Britain,  foreign  mis- 
sionary work  has  been  somewhat  impeded  by  views  enter- 
tained in  reference  to  some  of  the  doctrines  of  grace.  The 
Philadelphia  Confession,  being  a  reprint  from  the  London 
Confession,  had  much  influence  in  bringing  the  Church  to  a 
unity  of  doctrinal  belief.  It  is  an  elaborate  summary  of 
faith.  It  cannot  be  denied,  however,  that  the  wording,  if 
not  the  true  intent  and  meaning,  of  some  of  its  articles  is 
unfavorable  to  the  full  development  of  the  missionary  spirit. 
A  view  of  the  atonement,  limiting  its  wondrous  provisions 
to  a  particular  class,  and  that  small  in  number,  and  of  grace, 


DENOMINATIONAL  BELIEF  AND  POLITY.  Q<^ 

SO  complete  and  perfect  that  it  is  only  slightly  dependent 
upon  means  — -  and  in  some  instances  not  at  all  —  for  the 
safety  of  the  elect,  would  not  hinder  much  enthusiasm  or 
awake  much  interest  in  the  evangelization  of  those  so  separ- 
ated and  so  far  removed  from  the  churches  as  are  tJie  inhab- 
itants of  pagan  lands. 

Through  the  intimacy  existing  between  some  of  the  more 
prominent  members  of  the  Baptist  denomination  in  England, 
and  some  members  of  the  Baptist  denomination  in  New  Eng- 
land, a  change  had  already  taken  place  in  many  minds,  pre- 
paring them  for  entering  at  once,  with  all  their  hearts,  upon 
this  great  work,  while  in  other  minds  the  change  has  been  a 
slo>v  and  a  labored  one.  But  it  has  gone  so  far,  and  become 
so  complete,  that  these  views  no  longer  are  a  hindrance  to 
earnest  labor,  or  in  any  quarter  perceptibly  repress  mission- 
ary zeal.  Indeed  the  tendency  now  is  to  the  other  extreme. 
We  would  speak  with  caution  of  a  tendency  in  which  more 
than  a  million  of  minds  is  involved,  and  these,  too,  so  inde- 
pendent of  each  other  in  their  habits  of  thought.  Familiar- 
ity with  the  present  status  of  a  few,  though  the  most  gifted, 
is  not,  under  these  circumstances,  an  index  of  the  present  po- 
sition of  the  many.  But  such  indications,  be  they  what  they 
may,  do  exist,  and  are  exciting  the  fears  of  thoughtful  minds  ; 
and  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  one  existence  is  as  dan- 
gerous as  the  other. 

Within  the  last  fifty  years  the  friends  of  Missions  have 
been  called  to  resist  hyper-Calvinistic,  antinomian  assumptions 
on  the  one  hand, and  humanitarian  dogmas  on  the  other;  and 
the  productions  called  forth  by  these  controversies  are  among 
the  best  contributions,  within  that  time,  to  theological  liter- 
ature. To  poise  and  balance  the  doctrinal  views  of  a  de- 
nomination so  widely  extended  and  numerous,  and  withal  so 
vauntingly  independent  as  our  own,  so  that  they,  without 
weight  or  hindrance,  will  be  ready  for  the  Master's  use,  is 
not  a  light  undertaking,  and  cannot  be  successfully  done  by 
any  created  hand. 


S28  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR  RELATION   TO 

The  polity  of  our  Church,  always  a  matter  of  peculiar  re- 
gard, not  to  say  of  sleepless  jealousy,  has  been  modified  only 
a  little,  if  any,  by  the  presence  among  us  of  missionary  or- 
ganizations. In  1814  we  entered  upon  the  work  of  Mis- 
sions with  decided,  invincible  partialities  for  Church  indepen- 
dence. In  1864  these  partialities  remain,  as  of  yore,  strong, 
unyielding.  Through  all  this  period  the  churches  have  closely 
inspected  every  change,  have  carefully  considered  every  arti- 
cle of  every  constitution,  and  have  bid  God-speed  to  none 
against  which  there  was  even  a  suspicion  that  it  was  de- 
signed, or  in  the  hands  of  evil-disposed  managers  might  be 
used,  to  trench  upon  cherished  ecclesiastical  liberties. 

In  any  contest  for  power  now,  as  fifty  years  ago,  the  small- 
est church  is  a  match  and  more  than  a  match  for  the  largest 
missionary  society  in  all  the  land.  Should  any  such  collision 
be  imminent,  the  sympathy  of  the  entire  Baptist  host  would 
be  promptly  manifested  in  favor  of  the  Church,  and  the  in- 
truding, overshadowing  body  would  be  required  to  remove 
at  a  safe  distance  or  cease  to  be. 

The  Triennial  Convention  and  Missionary  Union  have  had 
their  full  share  of  difficulties  to  overcome.  With  all  their 
sacrifices,  the  w^inds  and  waves  have  often  been  unpropitious. 
The  agitation  of  the  public  mind  has  been  unprecedented. 
Social  reforms,  in  magnitude  and  importance  unparalleled, 
have  been  projected.  In  their  way  to  favor  and  success  they 
have  encountered  the  malignant  passions  of  selfish  and  un- 
scrupulous men.  An  eifort  has  been  made  to  enlist  the  sym- 
pathy and  secure  the  indorsement,  if  not  cooperation,  of  as 
many  foreign  bodies  as  possible.  The  Missionary  Union, 
with  the  wisest  management  at  its  Rooms  and  the  best  advice 
out  of  them,  has  not  always  been  able  to  keep  clear  of  en- 
tanglements and  complications.  It  has  plead  in  vain  that 
its  "  single  object  is  to  diffuse  the  knowledge  of  the  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ,  by  means  of  Missions,  throughout  the  world." 
It  must  commit  itself  to  the  one  party  or  the  other. 

And  yet,  amidst  all  these  several  agitations,  there  has  been 


DENOMINATIONAL  BELIEF  AND  POLITY.  $29 

evinced  at  no  time  a  disposition  to  claim  power  not  cheerfully- 
conceded,  nor  to  dictate  to  the  churches  the  course  they  should 
pursue  in  mastering  the  same  difficulties.  Fears  also  have 
been  entertained,  and  sometimes  expressed,  that  Secretaries 
or  the  Executive  Committees  or  Boards  of  Managers  mipfht 
install  themselves  as  lords  of  God's  heritage.  Constitutions 
have  been  made,  amended,  and  reamended,  lest  it  should  be 
claimed  that  ))o\ver  is  conceded  under  some  ambiguous  ex- 
pression, and  then  its  aid  invoked  in  furtherance  of  some 
evil  design  against  the  freedom  of  the  churches. 

The  "missionary,  reared  amidst  such  sleepless  vigilance  and 
Argus-eyed  jealousy,  has  borne  off  with  him  to  distant  lands 
this  same  habit  of  mind.  He  has  scrutinized  every  expres- 
sion, phrase,  or  word  under  which  might  lurk  some  foe  to 
his  freedom.  He  has  imparted  the  same  spirit  to  the  little 
bands  which  he  has,  by  the  grace  of  God,  gathered  in  the 
wilderness,  and  they  have  soon  learned  to  snuff  the  approach 
of  the  same  danger,  and  to  place  themselves  upon  the  defen- 
sive. 

On  the  other  hand,  missionary  organizations  and  labors 
have  suggested  to  thoughtful  minds  the  inquiry  whether  a 
a  more  compact  form  of  Church  government  might  not  be 
desirable.  The  Missionary  Union  is  conceded  to  be  an  in- 
stitution unknown  to  primitive  Christianity ;  must  it,  there- 
fore, forever  remain  an  alien  and  stranwr  to  the  Christian 
Church  ?  Might  it  not  be  cherished  and  nurtured  with  a 
warmer  affection,  if  it  could  be  taken  nearer  to  the  heart  of 
the  Church?  Is  not  the  relation  (if  it  be  one  at  all)  an  un- 
natural one  1  Should  a  church,  as  such,  really  and  in  fact, 
have  nothing  to  do  in  the  discharge  of  a  duty  which  her 
Founder  and  Head  evidently  laid  over  upon  her  1  Can  she 
thus  lightly  dispose  of  a  great  trust  ?  If  there  are  insur- 
mountable obstacles,  as  there  are,  to  a  closer  connection  be- 
tween the  Missionary  Union  and  our  churches  there,  why  not 
change  the  one  or  the  other,  and  so  render  a  closer  connec- 
tion possible  1     Or  why  not  abolish  the  form   of  one  or  of 

42 


330  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR  RELATION  TO,  ETC. 

the  other,  and  intrust  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  both 
to  one  alone  1 

These  and  similar  questions  have  been  suggested  by  the 
work  in  which  we  have  been  engaged  during  the  last  fifty 
years.  They  have  been  talked  over  as  brother  has  met 
brother  in  private  Christian  intercourse.  They  have  en- 
grossed our  platforms  at  anniversaries,  and  been  a  most  fruit- 
ful theme,  inspiring  a  most  fervid  eloquence.  Taken  thence 
they  have  given  employment  to  pen  and  press  through  many 
a  livelong  year.  And  yet,  the  attachment  of  the  denomina- 
tion to  its  simple,  primitive  form  of  Church  government  has 
remained  unimpaired.  Evil  would  befall  the  hand  that  should 
be  stretched  forth  to  effect  any  radical  change  in  our  mode 
of  government.  In  the  eyes  of  the  entire  Baptist  host  it 
would  be  little  less  than  sacrilege. 

If,  therefore,  there  is  any  importance  attached  to  a  closer 
union,  —  if  to  our  form  of  Church  government,  —  if  to  our 
conception  of  Christianity  and  type  of  piety,  —  if  to  our 
views  of  ordinances  and  to  our  doctrinal  belief,  —  if  to  our 
acquaintance  with  each  other  and  our  experience  in  mission- 
ary labor  (and  what  mind  can  over-estimate  these  '?)  —  we 
are  better  prepared  to-day  to  enter  upon  a  second  half-century 
of  missionary  effort  than  we  were  fifty  years  ago  to  enter 
upon  the  first.  And  when  our  children  shall  meet  here, 
half  a  century  hence,  to  recount,  as  we  do  to-day,  the  labors 
and  temptations  and  sacrifices  of  this  approaching  period, 
may  they  have  to  relate  a  richer  experience  of  the  grace  of 
God,  a  more  wonderful  display  of  Divine  mercy  to  a  lost 
world,  and  greater  triumphs  of  the  Gospel  in  our  own  and  in 
distant  lands. 


MISSIONS, 


IN   THEIR 


RELATION   TO    EDUCATIONAL   INSTITUTIONS. 

By  rev.   henry  J.    RIPLEY,  D.   D., 

Newton.  Mass. 


y 


LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS 

IN    THE 

BAPTIST  DENOMINATION  SINCE  1814. 


In  1814<  only  two  public  literary  institutions,  specially 
connected  with  the  denomination,  were  in  operation,  namely, 
Brown  University,  in  Providence,  R.  I.,  founded  in  1764<) 
and  Pierce  Academy,  in  Middleborough,  Mass.,  founded  in 
1808,  by  the  munificence  of  Deacon  Levi  Pierce.^  These 
both,  at  the  present  date,  occupy  prominent  positions  among 
the  literary  institutions  of  their  respective  grades  in  the 
United  States.^ 

About  the  beginning  of  our  half-century  the  attention  of 
various  bodies  of  Christians  was  directed  with  peculiar  in- 
terest to  the  subject  of  education  for  the  ministry.  In  1808 
the  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  in  Massachusetts,  was 
founded  ;  in  1810  the  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Dutch 
Reformed  Church,  in  New  Brunswick,  N.  J. ;  in  1812  the 
Theological  Seminary  in  Princeton,  N.  J. ;  and  in  1814  the 
Theological  Seminary  in  Bangor,  Me. 

1  In  Dr.  Benedict's   History  of  the  -  The  Faculty  of  Brown  University 

Baptists,  Vol.  ii.  pp.  448-450,  mention  consists  of  the  President,  eight  Profes- 

is  made  of  the   following   schools  :  —  sors,  and  three  Instructors.    Its  Library 

TJev.  Isaac  Eaton's  Academy,  at  Hope-  contains  ^0,000  volumes,  and  a  perma- 

well,  N.  J.,  opened  in  1756,  closed  in  nent  fund   has  been  created  for  its  ben- 

1767 ;    Dr.  Jones's,  at  Lower  Dublin,  efit  and  for  the  purchase  of  philosopli- 

Pa.,  from   1766   to   1794  ;    Rev.  Wm.  ical  apparatus  of  $25,000.     Its  number 

Williams's,  at  Wrenthani,  Mass.,  com-  of  students  is  202.     Its  invested  fund 

menced  in  1776  ;  Rev.  Mr.  Robert's,  at  amounts  to  $208,000. 

Statesburg,  S.  C,  1800  ;  Mount  Enon  Pierce  Academy  has  a  yearly  attend- 

Academy,   near   Augusta,   Ga.,  1806  ;  ance  of  100  pupils,  of  both  sexes,  of 

also.  Dr.  Stanford's,  in  New  York  city  ;  the  average  age  of  19  years. 
Dr.  Burgess  Allison's,  in  Bordentown, 
N.  J.  ;   Rev.  Stephen  S.  Nelson's,  at 
Mount  Pleasant,  N.  Y. 


334  LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS  IN  THE 

The  public  mind  among  the  Baptists  was  taking  the  same 
direction.  Churches  were  rapidly  multiplying,  while  minis- 
ters could  not  be  found  in  any  proportion  to  the  demand  for 
them  ;  and  while  general  education  was  fast  elevating  the 
mass  of  the  people,  the  number  of  educated  Baptist  ministers 
was  fearfully  small. 

In  1812  an  Address  to  the  Baptist  Churches  was  issued  by 
ministers  in  Philadelphia,  and  the  Baptist  Education  Society 
of  the  Middle  States  was  formed.  Dr.  Scaughton,  who,  as 
early  as  1807  had  received  young  ministers  into  his  family, 
to  whom  he  gratuitously  gave  instruction,  was  appointed  tu- 
tor, and  a  small  class  of  young  ministers  was  formed  who 
resided  in  his  house. 

In  the  winter  of  1812-13  a  charter,  for  future  use,  was 
obtained  for  a  Literary  and  Theological  Institution  to  be  lo- 
cated in  Maine. 

In  1814<  the  Boston  Baptist  Association  formed  an  Edu- 
cation Society.  This  movement  met  with  a  ready  response. 
Contributions  from  the  churches  soon  reached  to  upwards  of 
$700 ;  and  $70^  more  were  added  by  one  generous  disciple 
of  Christ.  The  very  week  after  the  forming  of  this  soci- 
ety, John  Cornish,  Esq.,  left  to  it  by  will  two  thirds  of  his 
whole  estate,  valued  at  IS^jOOO ;  the  remaining  third  also  to 
come  into  its  possession  after  a  specified  term  of  years.^ 

lAn  Address  from  the  pen  of  Rev.  em  New  York.  On  this  point  it  affords 
Dr.  Chaplin,  then  pastor  at  Danvers,  us  much  pleasure  to  introduce  the  fol- 
contributed  materially  to  the  formation  lowing  extract  from  a  letter  in  response 
of  this  society.  The  Address  proved,  to  a  request  for  information  :  — 
in  the  providence  of  God,  a  most  fruit-  "  Soon  after  my  connection  with  the 
ful  agency.  The  society,  which  it  so  Hamilton  Literary  and  Theological  In- 
much  aided  in  forming,  sent  young  stitution,  in  1835, 1  had  the  pleasure  of 
ministers  for  education  to  Dr.  Chaplin  ;  meeting  with  the  Rev.  Daniel  Hascall. 
the  Trustees  of  the  Maine  Literary  and  During  the  interview  he  spoke  of  Dr. 
Theological  Institution,  having  located  Chaplin  and  of  the  Address  written  by 
it  at  Waterville,  appointed  him  Profes-  him  and  presented  to  the  Boston  Asso- 
sor  of  Theology,  and  his  removal  to  elation  on  the  subject  of  forming  an 
Waterville  with  his  students  led  to  the  Education  Society.  Its  arguments,  he 
chartering  of  the  institution  as  M''ater-  said,  made  a  deep  impression  on  his 
ville  College.  The  society  had  also  mind,  and  first  suggested  to  him  the 
an  intimate  connection  with  the  found-  idea  of  forming  such  an  association  for 
ing  of  the  Newton  Theological  Institu-  promoting  the  education  of  the  minis- 
tion,  and  for  several  years  supported  try ;  and  that  this  led  to  the  formation 
one  of  its  professors.  The  Address  ex-  of  the  New  York  Baptist  Education  So- 
erted  a  potent  influence  also  in  West-  ciety. 


BAPTIST  DENOMINATION   SINCE   1814.  QQ^ 

In  1816  an  Education  Society  was  formed  in  the  Warren, 
Association,  R.  I.      Committees  w^re  appointed  by  the  War- 
ren and  the  Boston  Associations  to  consider  tlie  subject  of 
establishing  a  theological  institution  adapted  to  the  state  and 
exigencies  of  our  denomination. 

In  18 17,  month  of  May,  a  meeting  of  Baptist  ministers 
and  brethren  was  held  in  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  relative  to  the 
education  of  young  men  called  to  preach.  A  committee  was 
appointed  to  consult  with  brethren  not  present,  to  collect  in- 
formation, and  to  call  another  meeting.  A  second  meeting 
was  accordingly  held  the  ensuing  September. 

The  labors  of  Rev.  Luther  Rice  during"  his  tours  throuofh- 
out  the  country,  commencing  in  1813,  for  awakening  an  in- 
terest in  missionary  efforts,  also  contributed  materially  to  an 
educational  movement.  Wherever  he  went,  as  he  observed 
the  need  of  increased  mental  culture  in  the  ministry,  he  made 
ministerial  education,  as  well  as  missions,  a  topic  of  conver- 
sation.    The  two  objects  lay  side  by  side  in  his  mind. 

The  public  sentiment  manifested  itself  in  the  General  Con- 
vention, at  its  very  formation,  and  a  rapid  sketch  of  its  pro- 
ceedings relative  to  education  is  pertinent  to  the  present  oc- 
casion. The  constitution,  adopted  at  its  first  meeting,  1814, 
while  it  contained  no  specific  reference  to  education,  made  it 
the  duty  of  the  Board  to  "  employ  missionaries,  and,  if  ne- 
cessary, to  take  measures  for  the  improvement  of  their  qual- 
ifications." At  the  first  meeting,  also.  Dr.  Furman,  of 
Charleston,  S.  C,  Dr.  Baldwin,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  and  Dr. 
Staughton,  of  Philadelphia,  were  appointed  to  "prepare  an  Ad- 
dress to  the  churches  on  the  subject  of  Foreign  Missions,  and 
on  the  general  interests  of  the  Baptist  Denomination."  This 
Address  spoke  with  great  earnestness  on  the  education  "  of 
pious  youth  called  to  the  ministry,"  and  the  desirableness  of 

"  The  formation  of  that  society  oc-        "  Thus  the  seed,  cast  abroad  by  one 

casioned  the  founding  of  the  Hamilton  earnest  effort  of  '  a  good  man,  full  of 

Institution,  and  this  led  to  the  charter-  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,'  has  taken 

ing  of  Madison  University  ;  and  in  these  root  and  brought  forth  a  thousandfold, 
originated  the  University  of  Rochester  "  T.  J.  Conant. 

and  Rochester  Theological  Seminary.        *'  March  16,  1864." 


g^Q  LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS  IN  THE 

♦"  a  general  theological  seminary,  where  some,  at  least,  might 
obtain  all  the  benefit  of  learning  and  mature  studies." 

At  the  second  meeting  of  the  Convention,  1817,  Dr.  Fur- 
man,  the  President,  addressed  the  body  on  this  subject ;  and 
the  Board  were  authorized,  when  distinct  funds  to  a  sufficient 
amount  should  be  received,  "  to  institute  a  classical  and  the- 
ological seminary."  In  July  of  the  same  year,  the  Educa- 
tion Society  of  Philadelphia  offered  to  the  Board  "  their  co- 
operation in  accomplishing  the  objects  contemplated  by  the 
Convention."  At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board,  in  August 
of  the  following  year,  1818,  Dr.  Staughton  was  elected 
Principal  pf  the  proposed  institution,  and  Rev.  Irah  Chase, 
Professor  of  Languages  and  Biblical  Literature.  Listruction 
was  commenced  in  Philadelphia  in  a  private  house  hired  for 
the  purpose. 

At  the  Triennial  Meeting  of  18£0,  the  question  of  a  place 
for  the  institution  came  up  for  consideration.  There  were 
strong  reasons  for  locating  it  in  Philadelphia,  where  instruc- 
tion had  already  been  begun  ;  but  many  thought  that  a  more 
southern  position  would  attract  to  it  the  confidence  and  sup- 
port of  all  the  churches.  Mr.  Rice  and  Rev.  O.  B.  Brown, 
of  Washington,  together  with  some  associates,  had  also  pur- 
chased a  lot  of  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Washington,  intended 
by  them  as  a  site  for  the  institution,  and  ultimately  for  a  col- 
lege under  the  direction  of  the  Convention,  and  had  proceeded 
to  build  on  it.  These  premises  were  now  offered  to  the  Con- 
vention. The  offer  was  accepted  ;  and  the  Board  were  di- 
rected to  remove  the  institution  to  Washington  whenever 
suitable  preparation  should  be  made  for  its  reception. 

Application  was  now  made  to  Congress  for  an  act  of  incor- 
poration, that  the  Convention  might  hold  this  property  and 
manage  the  institution  ;  but,  as  the  Convention  was  a  religious 
and  denominational  body,  Congress  was  unwilling  to  entertain 
the  petition.  A  charter  for  a  college  was  then  applied  for, 
and  was  granted,  Feb.  9,  1821,  incorporating  "  the  Colum- 
bian College  in  the  District  of  Columbia,"  with  full  powers 


BAPTIST  DENOmNATION   SINCE   1814. 


887 


to  create  a  Faculty  in  Law,  Divinity,  and  Medicine,  as  well 
as  to  provide  for  the  ordinary  branches  of  collegiate  study. 

The  institution  in  Philadelphia  was  consequently,  in  Sep- 
tember, 18S1,  removed  to  Washington,  as  the  Theological 
Department  of  the  Columbian  College,  with  Professor  Chase 
and  eight  students.  At  the  opening  of  the  College  proper, 
in  January,  18S.2,  Dr.  Staughton  and  Professor  Chase  were 
appointed  to  offices  both  in  the  classical  and  the  theological 
departments,  and  five  of  the  eight  theological  students  en- 
tered the  classical  course.  As  an  unavoidable  result,  in  the 
incipiency  of  the  College  and  amid  the  great  efforts  which  its 
sudden  prosperity  made  necessary  for  erecting  additional 
buildings  and  for  extending  its  operations,  the  theological  de- 
partment became  overshadowed,  and  before  long  dwindled 
away. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  here  that  the  institution  commenced 
in  Philadelphia  was  the  earliest  theological  seminary,  strictly 
so  called,  among  Baptists  in  the  United  States.  Much  good 
was  done  by  it.  It  numbered,  in  all,  more  than  twenty  stu- 
dents ;  and  in  1821,  just  before  its  removal  to  Washington, 
eleven  young  ministers,  who  had  completed  the  course  of 
study,  were  regularly  dismissed. 

It  thus  appears  that  influences  were  at  work  in  all  parts 
of  the  country  favorable  to  the  originating  of  literary  estab- 
lishments. It  is  proposed,  therefore,  to  present,  from  mate- 
rials which  brethren  connected  with  literary  institutions  have 
kindly  furnished,  a  list  of  such  establishments,  in  the  order 
of  time,  with  statistical  items  which  may  show  their  impor- 
tance and  their  claims  to  our  remembrance  before  God. 

Waterville  College,  Me.  ;  chartered  originally,  in 
1813,  as  the  Maine  Literary  and  Theological  Institution. 
Instruction  was  commenced  in  1818  by  Rev.  Jeremiah  Chap- 
lin, who  removed  from  Dan  vers,  Mass.,  to  Waterville,  with 

students  that  had  resorted  to   him   under  the  patronage  of 
43 


338  LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS  IN  THE 

the  Massachusetts  Education  Society.  In  1820  it  was  in- 
vested with  collegiate  powers.  Its  graduates  number  4<30; 
of  whom  142  have  entered  the  ministry  ;  and  of  these  five 
have  been  in  the  foreign  missionary  service.  It  will  not 
be  invidious  to  mention  that  the  earliest  missionary  to  the 
Karens,  (who,  on  his  bed  of  death,  could  not  be  content 
without  witnessing  the  baptism  of  the  first  thirty-four  con- 
verts,) George  Dana  Boardmau,  was  a  member  of  the  ear- 
liest class  graduated  at  this  College  in  1822.  Its  number 
of  students,  diminished  in  consequence  of  the  war,  is  69. 
Its  Faculty  ordinarily  consists  of  the  President,  four  Pro- 
fessors, and  one  or  two  Tutors.  Its  Library  contains 
6000  volumes  ;  it  has  a  good  chemical  and  philosophical 
apparatus  and  a  valuable  cabinet ;  its  entire  property  may 
be  set  at  J  120,000.  An  effort  is  now  in  progress  for  in- 
creasing its  permanent  endowment  fund  to  ^100,000. 

Madison  University,  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  originally  Ham- 
ilton Literary  and  Theological  Institution. 

Instruction  was  commenced  in  1820,  at  first  not  in  a  reg- 
ular course.  Subsequently  a  literary  and  theological  course 
of  three  years  was  framed ;  then,  of  four  years  ;  afterwards, 
of  six.  In  1834  a  threefold  course  of  eight  years  was  es- 
tablished, —  academical,  two  years  ;  collegiate,  four ;  theo- 
logical, two.  The  charter  giving  the  name,  Madison  Uni- 
versity, was  granted  in  1846. 

The  whole  number  of  college  graduates  is  550 ;  of  theo- 
logical graduates,  375.  About  1076  have  taken  a  partial 
course  of  from  one  to  five  years.  About  1000,  in  addition  to 
the  regular  theological  graduates,  have  entered  the  ministry, 
making  the  entire  number  1375.  Fifty-five  (55)  have  en- 
tered the  foreign  mission  service.  In  the  University,  em- 
bracing both  the  classical  and  the  theological  departments, 
are  nine  Professors,  with  two  Teachers  in  the  Grammar- 
School.  In  the  Theological  Seminary  there  are  29  students  ; 
in  the  College,  69  ;  in  the  Grammar-School,  126  ;  making 


BAPTIST  DENOMINATION   SINCE   1814.  339 

an  aggregate  of  224f.  The  Library  contains  9000  volumes  ; 
the  philosophical  apparatus,  cabinets,  and  museum  are  valued 
at  1 8000.  The  property  of  the  University  is  estimated  at 
$170,000.1 

Columbian  College,  in  the  District  of  Columbia ;  char- 
tered 1821  ;  operations  commenced  January,  1822. 

The  number  of  students  rapidly  increased,  and  the  energies 
of  those  who  had  the  College  in  charge  were  taxed  to  the 
utmost  to  provide  for  its  wants.  As  no  funds  had  been  pre- 
viously collected,  and  the  outlay  had  been  made  on  borrowed 
capital,  and  efforts  to  meet  indebtedness  were  unsuccessful, 
the  College  became  embarrassed  to  such  a  degree  as  to  threaten 
its  extinction,  or,  at  least,  its  loss  to  the  denomination.  But 
at  length,  in  1842,  its  entire  indebtedness  was  liquidated,  and 
in  1857  it  had  in  hand  the  clear  sum  of  $65,000  towards 
an  endowment. 

The  College  was  proceeding  with  vigor,  and  with  a  reason- 
able prospect  of  increased  means  for  usefulness,  until  the 
outbreak  of  the  rebellion  in  1861.  That  event,  and  the  oc- 
cupying of  the  main  college  edifice  as  a  military  hospital, 
necessarily  occasioned  a  derangement  of  its  affairs.  Instruc- 
tion, however,  has  been  maintained  in  the  college  classes  and 
in  the  preparatory  department.  In  1860-61  the  Professors 
and  Teachers  in  the  College,  including  the  President,  were 
nine,  together  with  a  Principal  in  the  preparatory  department. 
A  medical  department  was  also  in  operation,  with  a  Faculty 
of  nine  Professors.       The  entire  number  of   students  that 


1  The  first  offering  for  this  enterprise  the  Lord  would  prosper  them,  and  give 

was  the  sum  of  $13,  laid  down  by  thir-  them  this  land,  they  would  devote  it  to 

teen   Christian  men,  in  shares  of  $1  His  cause."      This  vow  was  made  in 

each,  September,  1817,  at  a  meeting  in  1794,  a  quarter  of  a  century  before  the 

Hamilton,  mentioned  on  a  preceding  ground  could  be  serviceable  for  educa- 

page.  tional  purposes.    As  the  growing  pros- 

The  ground  on  which  the  buildings  perity  of  the  institution  increased  its 

of  the  University  stand  was  originally  necessities,  as  well  as  its  title  to  gener- 

consecrated  to  God  by  Judge  Samuel  ous  support,  tlie  vow  was  remembered 

Payne  and  his  wife,  who,  while  on  the  and  the  ground  given,  measuring  123 

hill   surveying  the   rich  plain   below,  acres, 
knelt  before  God  and  vowed,  "  That  if 


34^0  LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS  IN  THE 

year  was  212,  of  whom  62  were  in  the  medical  depart- 
ment. The  Library  contains  5000  volumes.  Tuition  is 
gratuitous  to  students  of  limited  means  who  have  the  minis- 
try in  view.  In  1858  the  entire  number  of  graduates  was 
259,  of  whom  90  entered  the  ministry,  and  4  became  foreign 
missionaries 

New  Hampton  Institution,  at  Fairfax,  Vt. ;  commenced 
at  New  Hampton,  N.  H.,  under  the  patronage  of  the  New 
Hampshire  Baptist  State  Convention,  in  1825,  with  the  de- 
sign of  furnishing  instruction  in  the  higher  branches  of  gen- 
eral English  education,  of  preparing  young  men  for  college, 
and  providing  theological  instruction  to  such  extent  as  might 
be  practicable  for  candidates  whose  circumstances  would  not 
allow  a  lengthened  course.  A  Female  Seminary  was  also 
connected  with  it,  of  a  high  order. 

The  institution  had  no  endowment,  but  was  dependent  on 
private  munificence  and  annual  contributions  from  the 
churches.  It  consequently  became  embarrassed,  and  in  1853 
it  was  transferred  to  Fairfax,  Vt.,  with  the  expectation  of  re- 
ceiving from  its  friends  in  Vermont  and  New  Hampshire 
sufficient  endowment  to  meet  the  expense  of  theological  in- 
struction. 

In  the  absence  of  definite  information  as  to  the  number  of 
those  who  have  shared  in  the  advantages  of  this  institution, 
and  of  those  who  have  entered  the  ministry  from  its  walls,  it 
must  suffice  to  say,  in  general,  that  the  attendance  has  been 
numerous,  and  that  the  instructors  and  patrons  have  regarded 
the  results  as  satisfactory. 

Newton  Theological  Institution,  Newton  Centre, 
Mass.;  commenced  1825;  designed  for  the  instruction  of 
college  graduates  and  others  whose  attainments  enable  them 
to  proceed  profitably  with  graduates  in  theological  studies.-' 

1  When  it  became  evident  that  theo-    institution  commenced  in  Philadelphia 
logical  instruction,  on  the  plan  of  the    by  the  Triennial  Convention,  could  not 


BAPTIST  DENOMINATION   SINCE   1814.  34. 1 

The  regular  course  of  three  years  embraces  four  depart- 
jjieiits,  —  Biblical  Literature  and  Interpretation,  Christian 
Theology,  Church  History,  Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Pastoral 
Duties.  Students  whose  circumstances  do  not  admit  of  their 
prosecuting  the  regular  course  are  admitted  to  a  partial  one. 

It  has  an  endowment  of  $100,000,  of  which  the  sum  of 
|10,000  is  a  permanent  fund  for  the  Library.  Besides,  it 
has  in  subscriptions  $30,000  for  the  edifice  about  to  be 
erected  for  the  public  uses  of  the  institution  ;  ^  also  real  es- 
tate valued  at  between  $40,000  and  $50,000. 

The  Library  contains  12,000  volumes.  The  number  of 
Professors  is  three,  with  an  Instructor  of  Elementary  He- 
brew ;  the  number  of  students,  !^7-  The  entire  number  ad- 
mitted to  the  institution  is  492.  Thirty  (30)  have  entered 
the  foreign  missionary  service. 

Georgetown  College,  Ky. ;  commenced  in  1831.  In 
1829  the  Trustees  of  the  Kentucky  Baptist  Education  So- 
ciety were  incorporated,  in  order  to  receive  a  legacy  left "  for 
the  purpose  of  educating  pious  young  men  for  the  Baptist 
ministry,"  with  power  to  establish  an  institution  of  learning 
in  the  State,  for  the  better  accomplishment  of  its  object.  The 
institution  was  located  at  Georgetown. 

With  a  varied  preceding  history,  it  enjoyed  much  prosper- 
ity from  1840  to  1849.  After  two  or  three  years  of  re- 
newed depression  it  again,  in  1852,  entered  on  a  career  of 
prosperity.  When  the  present  war  broke  out  its  Faculty  con- 
sisted of  the  President,  four  Professors,  and  two  Tutors  ;  in 
the  preparatory  department  were  also  a  Principal  and  an  As- 
sistant;   and  the  annual  number  of  students  in  all  ranged 

be  prosecuted  in  connection  with  the  in  the  fall  of  that  year  the  Newton 

Columbian  Colle«-e,  Prof.  Chase,  in  tlie  Theological  Institution  was  estabhshed, 

early  part  of  1825,  resigned  his  office  Prof.  Chase  being  its  first  Protessor. 
in  the  College  and  repaired  to  Boston,        i  The  corner-stone  of  the  edihce  was 

Mass    The  ministers  and  leading  breth-  laid  with  appropriate  religious  solemni- 

ren    in  this   city  and  its  vicinity,   re-  ties,  June  2'Jth,  1804,  during  the  exer- 

solved  on  carrying  into  effect  their  long-  cises   connected   with  the  tliirty-nintU 

cherished   purpose  of  founding  an  in-  anniversary  of  the  institution, 
stitution  for  ministerial  education  ;  and 


342  LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS  IN  THE 

from  200  to  250.  Since  the  war  the  number  of  students 
has  declined  at  least  one  half.  The  graduates  of  the  College 
since  1840  number  230,  of  whom  more  than  60  have  be- 
come ministers.  The  Library  contains  over  5000  volumes  ; 
the  philosophical  and  chemical  apparatus  and  the  cabinet  are 
very  valuable. 

Besides  the  College  property,  valued  at  |50,000,  the  en- 
dowment fund  is  1 130,000.  There  is  also  a  fund  for  theo- 
logical instruction  of  |50,000,  belonging  to  the  Western 
Baptist  Theological  Institute,  whose  operations  are  carried  on 
in  connection  with  this  College.  The  tuition  of  candidates 
for  the  ministry  is  gratuitous. 

Denison  University,  Granville,  Ohio  ;  originated  in 
1832  by  the  Ohio  Baptist  Education  Society,  under  the  name 
Granville  Literary  and  Theological  Institution.  In  1854  the 
name  was  changed  to  Denison  University. 

From  its  beginning  it  has  embraced  three  departments,  — 
Preparatory,  Collegiate,  and  Theological.  The  Faculty  at 
present  consists  of  five  Professors,  including  the  President, 
and  a  Tutor.  The  whole  number  of  students  the  present 
year  has  been  127-  TJie  number  of  graduates  since  1840, 
when  the  first  college  class  was  graduated,  including  the  class 
just  completing  their  course,  is  116,  of  whom  41  have  en- 
tered the  ministry,  one  of  them  in  the  foreign  mission  ser- 
vice. 

The  College  has  enjoyed  substantial  prosperity,  though  it 
has  never  been  liberally  endowed.  It  has  a  presidential  en- 
dowment of  |8500,  and  an  endowment  of  |4500  for  the 
theological  department.  An  encouraging  beginning  has  been 
made  for  a  permanent  fund  of  $100,000.  Few  colleges,  if 
any,  have  accomplished  so  much  with  so  slender  resources. 
The  entire  sum  actually  paid  in  to  the  College  from  its  incep- 
tion, 32  years  ago,  has  been  but  little  more  than  ^J5,000. 
At  the  same  time,  a  fair  estimate  of  the  present  value  of  the 
institution  in  valid  property  would  not  place  it  below  |50,000, 


BAPTIST  DENOMINATION   SINCE    1814.  34,3 

SiiURTLEFF  College,  Upper  Alton,  111.  ;  established  in 
1832  as  Alton  Seminary,  for  young  men  called  to  the  minis- 
try ;  chartered  in  1835  as  Alton  College;  named  Shurt- 
leff  College  in  1836,  in  honor  of  Benj.  Shurtleff,  M.  D.,  of 
Boston,  Mass.,  who  had  made  it  a  donation  of  ^10,000.  • 

The  Faculty  consists  of  the  President,  five  Professors,  and 
one  Instructor.  A  theological  department  has  been  recently 
organized,  with  a  Professor  of  Theology,  a  Professor  of  Bib- 
lical Studies  and  Sacred  Rhetoric,  and  an  Instructor  in 
Church  History  and  Polity.  The  average  annual  number  in 
attendance  during  the  last  eight  years,  in  the  preparatory  and 
the  collegiate  departments,  is  108,  about  one  third  of  them 
preparing  for  the  ministry.  The  number  of  those  who  have 
taken  the  first  degree  in  course  is  63.  Nearly  100,  from 
the  beginning,  have  entered  the  ministry,  three  of  whom  be- 
came foreign  missionaries.  Of  the  present  number  of  students 
38  are  candidates  for  the  ministry.  Tuition  is  free  to  stu- 
dents preparing  for  the  ministry.  The  Library  contains  over 
4000  volumes. 

After  passing  through  many  struggles  and  embarrass- 
ments the  College  is  now  free  from  debt  and  has  property 
valued  at  $7-'^5000«  Arrangements  are  in  progress  which 
promise  to  add  greatly  to  its  property  and  its  advantages. 

Shelrurne  Falls  Academy,  Mass.  ;  incorporated  in 
1833.  The  number  of  teachers  is  three,  and  the  annual 
number  of  students  of  both  sexes  has  ranged  from  50  to 
450.  It  has  a  permanent  fund  of  ^5000,  and  its  real  es- 
tate is  valued  at  $3000. 

Connecticut  Literary  Institution,  Suffield,  Conn. ; 
founded  by  the  Connecticut  Baptist  Education  Society ;  op- 
erations commenced  in  1833.  It  has  three  departments, 
English,  Classical,  Scientific,  and  two  courses  of  study,  oc- 
cupying three  years,  one  for  young  men  preparing  for  col- 
lege, another  for  voung  ladies.      It  is  furnished  with  appa- 


S4<4<  LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS  IN  THE 

ratus  requisite  for  teaching  Natural  Philosophy,  Chemistry, 
Surveying,  and  Civil  Engineering.  The  teachers  are  from 
two  to  four  gentlemen,  and  two  ladies  ;  the  annual  number 
of  students,  of  both  sexes,  varies  from  100  to  150.  It  has 
no  cash  funds,  but  its  real  estate  is  estimated  at  ^40,000. 
The  institution  has  been  largely  blessed  with  revivals  of  re- 
ligion. 

Worcester  Academy,  Mass. ;  incorporated  in  1834,  as 
Worcester  Manual  Labor  High  School. 

After  experiencing  great  pecuniary  embarrassments  it  was 
located,  as  the  Worcester  Academy,  within  the  city  of 
Worcester.  It  is  now  free  from  debt,  and  in  addition  to  its 
real  estate,  furniture,  and  apparatus,  estimated  at  ^15,000, 
has  assets  to  the  value  of  |S0,000.  It  maintains  two  courses 
of  study,  each  occupying  three  years,  the  Scientific  and  the 
Classical.  The  Scientific  is  intended  to  give  pupils  of  both 
sexes  such  culture  as  will  fit  them  for  the  common  business 
of  life,  and  for  the  work  of  teachers  ;  the  Classical,  to  give 
preparation  for  college,  or  for  an  immediate  entrance  on  pro- 
fessional studies  ;  also,  to  carry  students  forward  to  advanced 
collegiate  standing.  The  average  annual  number  of  pupils 
for  thirty  years  has  been  over  100.  Candidates  for  the  min- 
istry, approved  by  the  Executive  Committee,  receive  tuition 
free  ;  and  each  Baptist  minister  in  the  county  of  Worcester 
has  the  privilege  of  sending  one  son  to  the  Academy  without 
charge  for  tuition. 

Franklin  College,  Franklin,  Ind. ;  commenced  in  1834. 
The  form  of  a  college  was  assumed  in  1843.  Instruction 
has  been  ever  since  maintained,  though  with  slender  means 
and  in  unfavorable  circumstances.  During  the  ten  years 
from  185.2  to  1862,  the  number  of  graduates  was  18,  the 
average  yearly  attendance  of  students,  chiefly  in  the  pre- 
paratory department,  being  about  100.  During  the  same 
period  several  revivals  of  religion  were  enjoyed,  in  which  42 


BAPTIST  DENOMINATION  SINCE   1814.  345 

became  hopefully  pious,  of  whom  several  are  now  preachers. 
Of  the  entire  number  of  regular  graduates  ten  are  ministers. 
The  College  has  at  present  but  two  Professors,  and  the  pre- 
paratory department  is  conducted  by  two  Tutors. 

University  at  Lewisburg,  Pa.  The  charter  for  an  es- 
tablishment comprising  a  preparatory  school,  a  college,  a  the- 
ological school,  and  a  school  of  high  order  for  young  ladies, 
was  granted  in  184<6.  A  high  school  was  opened  the  same 
year.  Collegiate  instruction  was  entered  on  in  1848,  and  a 
class  was  graduated  in  1851.  The  teachers,  at  present,  are, 
in  the  theological  department,  one ;  in  the  College,  four ;  in 
the  academical  department,  three ;  in  the  Female  Institute, 
five ;  in  all,  thirteen.  The  Library  contains  8000  volumes  ; 
the  apparatus  is  ample ;  the  laboratory  has  been  prepared  at 
a  large  expense,  and  the  cabinet  is  well  supplied. 

The  amount  of  money  received  for  this  enterprise  is  about 
^150,000.  Land,  buildings,  a  library,  and  apparatus  have 
been  procured,  and  ^53,000  remain  as  a  permanent  invest- 
ment, of  which  ^20,000  are  for  the  theological  department. 
Efforts  are  now  in  progress  to  increase  the  permanent  fund 
to  $100,000. 

The  number  of  students  in  all  the  departments  has  seldom 
been  less  than  !200.  Those  who  have  completed  the  regular 
course  are,  in  the  College,  109  ;  in  the  Theological  School, 
22;  in  the  Female  Institute,  65.  Of  the  109  college  grad- 
uates 47  have  entered  the  ministry. 

In  the  several  revivals  of  religion  with  which  this  estab- 
lishment has  been  blessed,  111  pupils  have  been  received  into 
the  Lewisburg  Church,  while  as  many  probably  have  joined 
churches  elsewhere. 

University  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.  ;    founded  in  1850. 
It  provides  two  courses  of  study,  the  Classical  and  the  Sci- 
entific, each  occupying  four  years  and  entitling  to  a  literary 
degree.     The  geological  and  mineralogical  cabinets  are  of  a 
44 


S4i6  LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS  IN  THE 

superior  order,  purchased  at  the  cost,  which  is  considered 
low,  of  ^20,000;  the  geological  has  been  pronounced  by 
competent  judges  to  be  without  an  equal  on  the  American 
continent.  The  moral  and  religious  culture  of  the  students 
is  particularly  cared  for,  as  well  as  the  discipline  of  the  intel- 
lect. Indigent  students  for  the  ministry  may  receive  free 
tuition  ;  and  other  indigent  students  of  good  character  re- 
ceive aid.  The  number  of  Professors,  including  the  Presi- 
dent, is  eight ;  the  present  number  of  students  is  130.  The 
Library  contains  over  5000  volumes. 

Rochester  Theological  Seminary,  N.  Y.  ;  founded  in 
1850.  The  regular  course  of  study  of  three  years,  with 
three  Professors,  embraces  Biblical  Literature,  Ecclesiastical 
History,  Theology,  Homiletics,  and  Pastoral  Duties.  A  par- 
tial course,  also,  is  provided  for  those  whose  age  and  circum- 
stances may  render  it  expedient.  There  is  also  a  German 
department,  with  a  native  German  Professor.  The  Library, 
embracing  that  of  Neander,  the  Church  historian,  contains 
5000  volumes. 

The  number  of  students  for  the  year  just  closed,  including 
those  in  the  German  department,  was  51.  The  number  of 
those  who  have  here  prepared  for  the  ministry  is  201.  The 
professorship  endowment  of  the  Seminary  is  about  ^50,000. 
Students  can  have  the  benefit,  free  of  expense,  of  Lectures 
in  the  University. 

New  London  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution, 
N.  H. ;  commenced  in  1858.  When  the  New  Hampton  In- 
stitution was  removed  to  Vermont,  brethren  in  New  Hamp- 
shire, feeling  the  importance  of  still  having  in  the  State  a 
literary  institution  within  the  Baptist  denomination,  called  a 
meeting  on  the  subject,  at  which  arrangements  were  made ; 
md  in  the  course  of  the  year  1858,  instruction  was  com- 
menced by  six  Teachers,  —  three  gentlemen,  three  ladies. 

The  institution  prepares  young  men  for  college,  and  for 


BAPTIST  DENOMINATION  SINCE   1814. 


847 


advanced  standing  in  scientific  schools,  and  furnishes  for 
young  ladies  a  course  of  study  of  four  years.  Tiie  number 
of  past  pupils  is  82^6  ;  the  present  number,  I7O.  The 
Teachers  are  eight,  —  three  gentlemen,  five  ladies.  Besides 
the  buildings  and  other  property,  valued  at  ^oOOO,  it  has  a 
permanent  fund  of  ^18,000,  and  the  yearly  amount  of  tui- 
tion is  about  ^^000.  It  has  been  repeatedly  blessed  with  the 
converting  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Burlington  University,  Iowa ;  commenced  in  1854. 
It  was  designed  for  furnishing  literary  and  theological  in- 
struction for  young  men  contemplating  the  ministry,  and  to 
afford  means  of  liberal  culture  to  the  young,  generally,  of 
both  sexes.  A  commodious  edifice  was  erected,  and  a  Li- 
brary of  i2000  volumes  has  been  collected,  together  with 
philoso})hical  apparatus  and  valuable  collections  of  specimens 
in  Natural  History  and  Mineralogy.  In  the  preparatory  de- 
partment the  annual  attendance  has  ranged  from  112  to  I78. 
Of  these,  20,  including  those  now  at  the  institution,  have 
been  trained  for  the  ministry.  Several  adverse  circumstances 
have  hitherto  impeded  the  plans  of  the  Trustees  ;  and  at 
length  the  war  broke  up  the  collegiate  classes,  which  had  been 
organized  two  years  before,  by  calling  a  large  proportion  of 
the  members  into  military  service.  The  friends  of  the  in- 
stitution, are,  however,  rallying  to  its  support ;  its  prospects 
are  brightening^  and  at  the  opening  of  the  next  academical 
year  it  is  to  be  reorganized. 

Wayland  University,  Beaver  Dam,  Wis. ;  commenced 
in  1855.  The  design  was  to  have  a  college  for  young  men, 
and  a  seminary  for  young  ladies.  After  some  progress  pe- 
cuniary embarrassments  occasioned  a  suspension  of  opera- 
tions, which,  however,  are  now  resumed.  The  institution 
has  at  present  four  Teachers,  —  two  gentlemen,  two  ladies. 
Its  property  is  valued  at  about  ^80,000. 


348  LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS  IN  THE 

Kalamazoo  College,  Mich.;  chartered  in  1855.  This 
institution  originated  in  a  classical  school,  opened  in  1829. 
Preparation  for  the  ministry  having  been  from  the  first  a 
leading  object,  it  always  received  as  much  attention  as  cir- 
cumstances would  allow  ;  and,  for  six  or  eight  years  previous 
to  the  chartering  of  the  College,  theological  instruction  was 
carried  on  in  a  somewhat  regular  form. 

The  privileges  of  the  institution  were,  from  the  beginning, 
open  to  both  sexes  alike ;  and  when  it  became  a  college, 
provision  was  made  for  a  four  years'  course  of  instruction  for 
young  ladies,  given  partly  in  combination  with  the  regular 
classes  of  the  College.  The  catalogue  for  1862-3  gives  the 
total  of  students  for  that  year  as  194*.  About  50  have  en- 
tered the  ministry  from  this  institution.  At  present,  the 
Faculty  for  collegiate  and  theological  instruction  consists  of 
four  Professors ;  in  the  ladies'  department  there  are  five 
Teachers.  The  College  property  amounts  to  ^4*3,000.  The 
institution  has  been  largely  blessed  with  revivals  of  religion. 

University  of  Chicago,  111.;  incorporated  in  1857.  It 
originated  in  the  donation  by  the  late  Hon.  Stephen  A.  Doug- 
las, in  1856,  of  land  adjacent  to  Chicago,  then  valued  at 
^60,000,  in  trust  for  the  founding  of  a  University.  To  this 
sum  an  addition  of  ^100,000  was  made  by  citizens  of  Chi- 
cago, and  the  amount  was  subsequently  increased  to  about 
$225,000. 

It  has  both  a  Classical  and  a  Scientific  course,  each  en- 
titling to  a  literary  degree.  An  Academy  is  connected  with 
it ;  a  Law  department,  also,  is  established. 

The  chemical  and  philosophical  apparatus  is  of  the  best 
description.  In  Geology  and  Mineralogy,  also  in  Botany, 
the  collection  of  specimens  is  one  of  the  largest  and  best  in 
the  country.  The  Observatory,  now  in  process  of  erection, 
is  to  be  furnished  with  the  Clark  telescope.  The  Library 
numbers  4000  volumes. 


BAPTIST  DENOMINATION   SINCE   1814.  349 

The  Faculty  consists  of  ten  Professors,  including  the 
President  and  a  Tutor,  besides  four  Professors  in  the 
Law  department.  The  present  number  of  students  is  125. 
Those  who  have  entered  the  ministry,  and  who  are  preparing 
to  enter,  are  50. 

SUMMARY. 

The  number  of  institutions  here  recorded,  dating  since 
181 4,  extend  from  Maine  to  Pennsylvania,  and  from  the 
Atlantic  coast  to  the  Mississippi,  ranging  from  academies  to 
theological  seminaries,  and  providing  generous  culture  for 
both  sexes,  is  20.  The  number  of  teachers  exceeds  125, 
and  that  of  students,  2500.  The  number  of  those  who  have 
entered  the  ministry  from  these  institutions,  making  allow- 
ance for  those  who  pursued  theological  study  at  seminaries 
distinct  from  their  colleges,  and  who  might,  therefore,  pos- 
sibly be  reckoned  twice,  exceeds  3000.  The  number  of 
those  who  have  entered  the  foreign  mission  service  is  a  little 
more  than  100.  The  amount  of  property  exceeds  $1,800,000. 


In  addition,  within  the  States  which  engaged  in  the  pres- 
ent rebellion  several  institutions  of  a  high  order  were  origi- 
nated among  the  Baptists,  since  the  forming  of  the  General 
Convention:  In  Virginia,  Richmond  College,  1832;  in 
North  Carolina,  Wake  Forest  College,  1838  ;  in  South 
Carolina,  Furman  University,  1851,  and  the  Southern 
Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  1858  ;  in  Georgia,  Mer- 
cer University,  1833;  in  Alabama,  Howard  College, 
184.1  ;  in  Mississippi,  Clinton  College,  1851  ;  in  Louis- 
iana, Mount  Lebanon  University,  1853;  in  Tennessee, 
Union  University,  1840.  These  seminaries  were,  in 
1859-60,  in  a  prosperous  condition.  Their  operations  are 
now  suspended. 


DEVELOPMENT 

OF    THE 

BENEVOLENT  PRINCIPLE  IN  THE  BAPTIST  DENOMINATION 

DURING  THE  LAST  FIFTY  YEARS. 

By  rev.  RUFUS  BABCOCK,  D.D., 

OF   POUGHKEEPSIE,  N.  Y. 


DEVELOPMENT 

OF    THE 

BENEVOLENT  PRINCIPLE   IN  THE  BAPTIST   DENOM- 
INATION  DURING  THE   LAST  FIFTY  YEARS. 


This  topic  was  assigned  to  the  writer  by  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Missionary  Union,  with  the  suggestion 
that  his  "  personal  knowledge  runs  back  over  most  of  the 
period  named,  and  his  connection,  official  and  otherwise  with 
our  benevolent  societies,  specially  qualifies  him  for  the  ser- 
vice." Let  this  excuse  the  freedom  of  the  reference  to  per- 
sonal recollections. 

Sunday-Schools. 

Fifty  years  ago,  a  boy  of  15  years,  in  the  household  of  a 
Baptist  pastor  in  New  England,  having  access  to  the  full 
average  means  of  information  current  at  that  period,  had 
never  heard  of  a  Sunday-school.-  The  only  religious  period- 
ical then  in  existence  in  the  denomination,  "  The  Massachu- 
setts Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,"  was  regularly  received, 
and  earnestly  read,  but  had  never  noticed  such  a  novelty ; 
nor  through  any  other  medium  had  any  knowledge  of  such  an 
enterprise  yet  reached  the  eye  or  ear  or  heart  of  the  great 
majority  even  of  the  pastors  and  churches  in  our  land.  Five 
years  later,  the  same  youth,  then  in  college  in  a  town  of 
12,000  inhabitants,  had  still  never  seen  such  a  thing  as  a 
Sunday-school.  But  in  conjunction  with  another  student 
from  the  vicinity  of  his  birthplace,  100  miles  away,  having 
heard  and  read  something  of  the  benign  influence  of  such 
45 


354       DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 

schools,  after  considerable  hesitation,  with  fear  and  trembling, 
he  essayed  and  achieved  the  establishment  of  a  Sunday- 
school  in  the  oldest  Baptist  Church  in  the  United  States,  — 
the  original  Roger  Williams,  or  First  Baptist  Church  in 
Providence,  Rhode  Island.  About  120  scholars  were  every 
Lord's  Day  gathered  in  the  lecture-room  of  the  noble  church- 
edifice,  then  and  now  occupied  for  sacred  purposes,  —  and 
built  so  ample  on  purpose  "  to  hold  college  commencements 
in,"  as  the  early  records  declare.  Here,  not  less  than  20 
teachers,  many  of  them  being  college-students,  —  Messrs. 
Davis  of  Worcester,  and  Caswell  of  Providence,  among 
them,  —  employed,  with  mutual  profit  to  themselves  and  their 
pupils  and  the  community,  an  hour  of  earnest  endeavor  each 
Sabbath  morning,  to  teach  the  children  God's  Word.  The 
principal  exercise  was  committing  and  reciting  the  Scriptures 
and  hymns  ;  a  system  of  rewards  was  announced,  blue  and 
red  tickets  issued,  having  a  fixed  value,  and  to  be  redeemed 
in  reward -books  given  at  the  close  of  the  school,  which 
that  year  continued  only  through  the  summer. 

The  next  year,  these  students  were  on  the  alert  for  recom- 
mencing the  school.  Grown  wiser  by  experience,  two  im- 
provements were  introduced.  It  had  been  seen  to  be  a  great 
disadvantage  to  have  the  school  so  dependent  on  college-stu- 
dents for  its  male  teachers,  because  their  absence  in  vacations 
could  not  well  be  supplied.  The  endeavor  was,  therefore,  to 
enlist  as  many  permanent  residents  as  possible  in  this  labor 
of  love,  and  particularly  was  it  thought  important  that  the 
superintendent  of  the  school  should  be  a  resident  of  Provi- 
dence. The  late  James  D.  Knowles  —  a  little  wliile  before 
converted  and  baptized  —  was  induced,  by  the  persuasion  of 
these  same  students,  to  take  this  office.  Like  everything  which 
he  undertook,  the  service  was  well  performed.  Moreover,  to 
avoid  the  pecuniary  dilemma  of  the  former  year,  when  the 
payment  of  a  heavy  balance  of  expenses  from  the  light  purses 
of  students  had  been  found  onerous,  it  was  determined  to 
raise  the  requisite  amount  of  funds  beforehand,  and  a  sub- 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE.       355 

scription  paper  was  circulated  for  tl)is  purpose,  headed  by 
Hon.  Nicliolas  Brown  with  $!^.00,  others  giving  tlie  lialf,  or 
the  quarter,  or  the  eighth  of  this  sum,  till  five-and-twenty  or 
thirty  dollars  were  made  up.  This  was  the  day  of  small 
things ;  but  behold  how  great  a  matter  a  little  fire  has  kin- 
dled ! 

It  may  be  interesting  and  encouraging  to  trace  the  early 
progress  of  this  development.  In  less  than  three  years,  or 
while  the  student  first  mentioned  was  still  an  undergraduate, 
so  widely  and  powerfully  had  the  current  in  favor  of  Sunday- 
schools  extended,  that  when  the  edifice  of  the  Third  Baptist 
Church  in  Providence,  on  Tockwotten  Plain,  had  been  reared 
and  enclosed,  and  means  were  wanting  to  finish  it,  some 
benevolent  friends,  both  Quakers  and  others,  suggested  the 
desirableness  of  excavating  the  earth  under  a  portion  of  this 
enclosed  frame,  and  finishing  off,  simply  and  cheaply,  an 
apartment  for  a  Sunday-school  for  the  poor,  wayward,  neg- 
lected children  of  that  part  of  the  town.  So  important  did 
this  seem  to  old  Father  Dodds  and  others,  that  one  of  the  stu- 
dents was  sent  to  seek  additional  aid  for  its  completion  as  far 
as  New  Bedford,  and  the  sum  of  about  ^300  was  secured, 
and  the  room  opened  and  occupied  as  proposed.  Nearly  100 
were  gathered  into  the  school  the  first  season.  A  great  ad- 
vance this,  in  so  short  a  time.  Nine  or  ten  years  later  than 
the  point  first  indicated,  this  same  student,  having  become  a 
pastor  of  one  of  the  flourishing  churches  in  eastern  Massachu- 
setts, one  beautiful  summer  morning  enters  the  Sunday-school 
numbering  over  -300  scholars.  It  is  a  blessed  season  of  re- 
vival. The  dews  of  Divine  grace  are  falling  richly  on  every 
side.  He  rises  to  address  the  school  at  the  close  of  its  ses- 
sion ;  but  how  cheering  is  the  unwonted  spectacle.  In  a 
hundred  eyes  the  tears  of  penitence  are  now  gathering,  and 
many  young  hearts  are  beating  responsively  to  the  calls  of 
the  Saviour.  During  that  season  more  than  100  put  on 
Christ  by  this  young  pastor's  hand,  —  scores  of  them  from 
the  Sabbath-school,  —  while  similar  scenes  were  witnessed  in 
the  churches  and  schools  all  around  them. 


S^Q  DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 

Again,  some  half  dozen  years  later,  the  same  individual  Is 
presiding  in  a  college,  in  the  newest  and  most  destitute  of  the 
New  England  States,  where  Boardman,  a  few  years  earlier, 
had.  heard  the  Master's  call,  —  "Whom  shall  I  send  [to 
Burmah],  and  who  will  go  for  us  1  " —  to  respond,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Prophet,  "  Here  am  I ;  send  me."  This  spirit 
of  evangelical  enterprise  and  endeavor  still  lingered  in  those 
halls  of  science  ;  40  of  the  young  students  handed  them- 
selves together,  with  a  holy  determination  that  they  would 
destroy  the  ignorance,  the  Sahbath  desecration  and  vice,  in  as 
wide  a  circle  as  possible  around  them.  They  actually  gath- 
ered about  20  schools,  within  the  radius  of  six  or  eight 
miles,  to  which  they  were  wont  to  go  forth  each  Sabbath,  to 
superintend  and  teach.  Then,  once  in  the  season,  generally 
on  the  Fourth  of  July,  these  schools  all  came  together, 
either  in  the  church,  or — when  that  was  found  inadequate 
to  contain  the  hosts  which  assembled  —  in  a  beautiful  grove 
near,  and  overlooking  the  College  campus,  where,  as  their 
several  Sabbath-schools,  with  banners  and  appropriate  mot- 
toes and  music,  were  gathered,  the  best  talent  attainable  in 
the  State  was  engaged  to  address  and  encourage  them.  How 
blessed  the  spectacle  on  these  occasions,  — to  see  a  thousand 
children  gathered  from  the  surroundings,  and,  lately  entirely 
neglected,  now  ta,ught  to  sing  the  praises  of  Immanuel  ! 

Turning,  now,  from  these  pioneer  fields  and  labors,  con- 
sider the  magnitude  and  sacredness  of  the  Sabbath-school 
work,  in  training  the  children  and  youth  who  are  connected 
with  the  12,000  or  13,000  Baptist  churches  in  our  country. 
Some  of  these  support  several  schools,  —  most  of  them  at 
least  one,  —  with  as  many  or  nearly  as  many  children  as 
there  are  communicants  in  their  churches,  while  some  few 
have  no  Sabbath-schools  at  all.  To  reach  an  approximate 
estimate  of  their  number,  and  of  the  pecuniary  expense  of 
sustaining  them,  is  the  most  difficult — and,  from  its  want 
of  exact  and  definite  data,  the  least  satisfactory  —  part  of 
the  duty  in  hand.       Bringing    into  requisition  all  his  own 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 


357 


experience  and  observation  in  a  membership  of  some  years' 
duration  in  no  less  than  9  churches,  in  7  different  States,  to- 
getlier  with  what  he  Jias  gleaned  in  tours  reaching  through 
30  States,  including  the  District  of  Columbia;  availing  him- 
self of  the  definite  returns,  so  far  as  attainable,  and  of  the  sep- 
arate estimates  of  those  most  intimately  ac(juainted,  and  of 
soundest  judgment,  the  writer  reaches  this  conclusion:  That 
the  number  of  efficient  Sabbath-schools  sustained  by  Baptists 
is  about  three  fourths  the  number  of  all  our  churches ;  and 
the  aggregate  number  embraced  in  the  schools  about  two 
thirds  of  the  number  of  our  returned  comnmnicants.  This 
would  give  an  aggregate  of  O^^J^iO  schools,  averaging  a  little 
more  than  70  scholars  each,  or  a  total  of  69^,286  in  all. 
This  is  at  least  a  ftiir  approximation  to  accuracy  of  statement, 
quite  as  likely  to  be  somewhat  under  as  over  the  existing 
facts.  Whose  heart  can  fail  to  warm  with  grateful  emotion 
in  view  of  such  an  aggregate  of  good,  and  wisely  directed 
efforts  to  such  a  vast  extent,  for  the  welfare  of  the  rising 
generation,  the  hope  of  the  churches  and  of  the  world  ? 

As  to  the  development  and  exercise  of  benevolence  in  all 
this  work,  it  will  be  obvious,  on  the  slightest  reflection,  that 
the  pecuniary  amount  expended  is  really  the  least  part  of  the 
cost.  The  time  and  toil,  the  persistent  and  often-repeated 
efforts  to  draw  all  these  into  the  Sabbath-schools,  and  retain, 
govern,  and  teach  them  there,  —  all  this  put  forth  every  week 
by  scores  of  thousands  of  fiiithful,  loving  men  and  women, 
from  all  the  walks  of  life,  is  literally  beyond  all  power  of 
calculation. 

As  to  the  pecuniary  expenditure  each  year  called  for  in 
carrying  on  these  schools,  only  an  approximation  to  accuracy 
of  statement  can  be  expected.  Since  the  giving  of  reward 
books  to  each  scholar  has  been  very  generally  exchanged  for 
libraries  for  each  school,  the  expense  is  considerably  dimin- 
ished. But  where  Question-books,  Hymn-books,  Tune-books, 
and  Bibles  or  Testaments,  with  a  weekly  or  monthly  youth's 
paper  are  furnished  to  each  scholar,  or  to  all  who  can  read. 


358       DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 

the  actual  cash  cost  of  supplying  these,  with  an  adequate  en- 
laigement  or  renewal  of  the  library,  will  not  be  less  than  SO 
cents  for  each  pupil.  Nor  will  it  be  deemed  extravagant  to 
state  the  other  expenses  of  the  school,  viz.,  school-room  kept 
in  order,  with  warming,  attendance,  &c.,  at  20  cents  more 
for  each  scholar,  constituting  an  aggregate  each  year  of 
^346,143,  expended  by  more  than  a  million  of  Baptist  com- 
municants, with  three  times  as  many  adherents  in  this  land, 
for  their  Sabbath-schools. 

The  economy  of  this  vast  work  strikes  the  mind  as  one 
of  its  recommendations,  but  the  aggregate  cost  is  actually 
quite  as  great  as  the  contributions  of  the  churches  for  any 
other  two  or  three  objects  of  their  religious  benevolence.  But 
the  blessedness  of  it,  the  hopeful  endeavor  to  imbue  the  mind 
of  all  these  hundreds  of  thousands,  in  the  formative  period 
of  their  existence,  with  the  knowledge  of  divine  truth, — yea, 
more,  with  the  knowledge,  the  fear,  and  the  love  of  the  Lord, 
—  how  infinitely  it  transcends  all  human  computation  ! 

How  dependent  all  this  result  has  been  on  the  missionary 
spirit  and  effort  of  the  last  half-century,  no  human  poAver  can 
tell.  That  this  has  been  mainly  conducive  to  this  end  is  ren- 
dered almost  absolutely  certain  by  one  consideration.  It  is 
now  very  rare  to  find  a  missionary  Baptist  church  without  a 
Sabbath-school,  and  more  rare  still  to  find  any  pretence  of 
Sabbath-school  instruction  in  an  anti-mission  church.  Not 
one  in  a  hundred  of  the  latter  sustain  them  ;  scarcely  one  in 
a  hundred  of  the  former  fail  to  do  so.  This  is  not  specula- 
tion, but  fact;  and  to  every  candid  mind  it  will  prove  conclu- 
sive as  to  the  influence  of  Missions  on  the  Sabbath-school 
cause. 

Bible  Distribution. 

Fifty  years  ago  there  were  not  more  than  three  Bible  So- 
cieties in  the  United  States  which  actually  published  the 
Scriptures,  —  the  Philadelphia  Bible  Society,  the  Massachu- 
setts, and  the  Connecticut.     A  little  later,  a  Kentucky  Bible 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE.       359 

Society  published  2000  copies  of  the  Word  of  God,  —  the 
only  instance,  so  far  as  known,  of  anything  of  this  kind  in 
either  Western  or  Southern  States.  Baptists  united  with 
others  in  these  early  organizations.  So  they  did  in  the  for- 
mation of  the  American  Bible  Society,  in  the  year  1816.  In 
the  Convention  which  formed  that  Society,  and  in  the  man- 
agers appointetl  to  carry  on  its  work,  Baptists  were  fully 
represented.  So  they  doubtless  were  in  the  contributions  to 
its  treasury  for  the  first  twenty  years  of  its  history,  not  less, 
and  probably  much  more  than  $100,000  having  been  given 
by  them  during  this  period.  Then  came  the  unfortunate  and 
unjust  exclusion  of  versions  made  by  Baptist  translators  into 
languages  of  the  heathen,  which  turned  away  most  of  our 
churches  from  further  contribution  to  that  society.  How- 
ever, as  their  facilities  for  home  supply  of  the  Scriptures 
were  more  perfect  than  existed  elsewhere,  and  many  of  our 
friends  all  over  the  country  were  already  united  with  local 
auxiliaries  whose  main  work  was  the  circulation  of  the  Eng-- 
lish,  the  German,  and  the  Dutch  Scriptures,  in  which  all 
coincided,  the  amount  of  Baptist  contributions  in  this  way 
secured  still  by  the  American  Bible  Society  is  no  doubt  very 
considerable,  even  from  those  in  no  way  apj)roving  of  the 
restrictive  resolution  approved  by  that  society  at  its  annual 
meeting  in  1836. 

A  provisional  organization  was  immediately  after  formed 
in  New  York,  called  the  American  and  Foreisfn  Bible  Soci- 
ety  ;  and  the  next  spring,  in  Philadelphia,  a  very  numerous 
and  intelligent  Convention  of  4^20  Baptist  delegates,  repre- 
senting 24<  States,  met  for  full  deliberation  and  action  on  this 
Bible  question.  After  four  days'  deliberation  and  ample  dis- 
cussion, a  society  was  formed  with  great  unanimity,  under 
the  same  name  as  the  ])rovincial  organization  above  men- 
tioned, which  has  since,  with  varying  fortunes,  pursued  its 
work  of  giving  the  Word  of  Life  to  our  own  and  unevan- 
gelized  nations.  In  this  blessed  work  our  churches  have 
evinced  as  ready  and  decided  purpose  as  in  any  of  the  spheres 


360       DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 

of  evangelical  benevolence.  It  has  been  the  ground  of  our 
rejoichig  that  we  are  Bible  Baptists.  The  two  great  princi- 
ples enunciated  by  Chillingworth  have  been  in  spirit,  if  not 
in  form,  our  motto  :  First,  —  The  Bible,  the  Bible  only,  our 
guide  in  religion  ;  and  second,  —  The  meaning  of  the  Bible 
is  the  Bible.  Hence  the  stanch  adherence  to  this  blessed 
book,  and  our  solicitude  tliat  it  may  be  given  with  utmost 
fidelity  and  })lainness  to  every  creature.  This  special,  per- 
sistent love  has  evinced  itself  in  the  adherence,  which  has 
characterized  many  of  our  churches,  to  this  Society,  while 
many  of  our  wise  and  good  men  have  so  earnestly  opposed  it. 

Fourteen  years  since  a  most  unfortunate  scliism  divided 
the  Society,  and  in  effect  arrayed  nearly  one  half  of  its  sup- 
porters against  it,  because  the  Society,  as  such,  declined  to 
enter  on  the  work  of  revising  or  retranslating  the  English 
Scriptures.  What  the  Society  has  actually  done  in  the  ^7 
years  of  its  history,  notwithstanding  this  and  other  hindrances, 
is  indeed  most  cheering.  In  the  first  18  years,  or  two  thirds 
of  this  period,  the  entire  receipts  were  ^6^20,000,  of  whicli 
more  than  one  half — or  ^824<fi00  —  had  been  appropriated 
to  the  foreign  field,  aiding  the  translation  and  pubHcation  of 
the  Divine  Word  in  35  different  languages,  many  of  which 
had  not  before  been  thus  honored  and  blessed  ;  while  in  three 
of  them,  viz.,  the  Burman,  the  Karen,  and  the  Orissa,  the 
entire  Bible  had  been  completed,  published,  and  again  and 
again  revised  and  published  at  our  expense.  Thus  has  Amer- 
ica in  6  languages,  Europe  in  7i  Africa  in  1,  and  Asia  in  21, 
been  sown  with  the  good  seed  of  the  Word  of  God. 

The  attentive  Secretary  and  Assistant-Treasurer  gives  me 
the  following  figures,  bringing  the  receipts  and  achievements 
of  the  Society  down  to  the  present  time.  Since  the  provi- 
sional formation  of  the  Society,  in  1836,  its  entire  receipts 
for  strictly  Bible-society  purposes  [not  including  those  for  the 
Bible  House]  have  been  $927,4^88.50}     Copies  of  Scrip- 

1  Of  tins  sum,  $118,158.50  were  re-    ducted  from  the   gross  receipts,  gives 
ceived  for  the  sale  of  books,  which,  de-     $809,275  as  the   amount  of  donations 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE.       361 

tures  distributed  by  tbe  Society  and  its  assents,  more  than 
600.000  in  foreign  languag-es,  and  1,250,000  in  the  home 
field ;  but  as  a  considerable  number  are  known  to  have  been 
thus  distributed  of  which  definite  returns  have  not  been 
made,  it  is  probably  safe  to  say  the  aggregate  of  home  and 
foreign  Scriptures  distributed  by  the  American  and  Foreign 
Bible'  Society  has  not  been  less  than  2,000,000.  For  all 
which  let  us  thank  God  and  take  courage. 

Only  a  general  estimate  can  be  made  of  the  amount  ex- 
pended, and  the  copies  distributed  through  other  organiza- 
tions ^  and  by  individuals,  both  before  the  American  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society  was  formed  and  since,  during  the 
whole  of  the  half-century  now  closing.  Not  less  than  the 
amount  embraced  in  the  achievements  of  this  Society  has 
probablv  been  done  in  other  ways  for  Bible  diffusion, 
amounting  in  all,  therefore,  to  about  §1,618,550  raised,  and 
4,000,000  copies  of  Scriptures  sent  forth.  This  is  cer- 
tainly encouraging,  when  all  the  untoward  influences  accom- 
panying this  department  of  our  labor  are  properly  considered. 

Baptist  Publication  Society. 

The  American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  which  for  a 
generation  past  has  been  scattering  health-bearing  leaves  for 
the  healing  of  the  nations,  and  has  extended  to  Germany  and 
Sweden  and  portions  of  Farther  India  its  rich  blessings,  had 
but  a  very  humble  and  unobtrusive  origin.  Forty-three  years 
since  there  were  two  noble  young  men  —  chums  and  true 
yoke-fellows  —  domiciled  in  Columbian  College,  Washington. 
They  were  not  classmates,  —  one  being  a  Sophomore  and  the 

and  legacies,  or  tlie  actual  benevolent  nuich  as  the  Union  disclaims  being  a 

otrerings   we    have  made    through  the  Baptist    organization,  tliougli  deriving 

American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  its  funds  mainly  from  Baptists,  it  was 

1  The    American    Bible    Union    has  not  originally  embraced,    except  inci- 

raised  over  S400,000  in  the   last  four-  dentally,  in  this  review  of  denomina- 

teen    years,    mainlv   for   revision  \nir-  tional  benevolence  ;  but  it  is  cheerfully 

poses,  but  a  portion  of  which  has  been  thus  embraced  in  this  general  estimate 

devoted  to  the  circulation  of  the  Scrip-  of  the  work  of  the  denomination, 
tures  in  this  and  foreign  lands.     Inas- 

46 


S62  DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 

other  a  Freshman,  —  but  they  were  men  of  mark  even  then. 
Three  years  later,  the  one  had  finished  his  College  course, 
gaining  the  highest  honors,  yet  still  lingering  in  the  College 
halls,  in  the  double  capacity  of  tutor  and  editor  of  the  re- 
ligious pa}3er  he  had  originated,  "  The  Colun)bian  Star." 
The  other  had  left  the  institution,  was  ordained,  married,  and 
settled  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Virginia.  Early  in  the  year 
1824<  the  latter  wrote  to  the  former,  "I  have  been  thinking 
for  some  time  how  a  Tract  Society  can  be  got  up  in  Wash- 
ington, which  shall  hold  the  same  place  among  Baptists  that 
the  American  Tract  Society,  Boston,  does  among  Congrega- 
tionalists.  I  now  feel  very  much  the  necessity  of  having 
tracts  to  scatter  in  waste  places.  It  is  a  plan  of  doing  good 
which  is  scarcely  known  among  Baptists.^  Washington  is  a 
suitable  place  for  it.  Resources  would  be  obtained  from 
auxiliaries  and  life-members,  in  all  parts  of  the  country, 
through  the  exertions  of  agents."  The  editor  inserted  this 
in  his  paper,  with  approving  remarks  of  his  own,  and  the 
next  week  appeared  another  communication  favoring  the 
object,  and  still  another  calling  a  meeting  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
George  Wood,  for  the  formation  of  such  a  society  ;  and  ac- 
cordingly, on  Wednesday,  S5th  of  March,  18;24h,  The  Bap- 
tist General  Trad  Society  was  organized,  and  a  constitution 
adopted,  embracing  provisions  for  an  enlarged  range  of  oper- 
ations. In  less  than  two  years,  viz.,  in  Dec.  1856,  the  So- 
ciety removed  the  seat  of  its  operations  to  Philadelphia,  and 
made  the  beloved  brother,  Noah  Davis,  whose  hint  led  to  its 

1  In  this  there  was  some  overlooking:,  chiefly  purchased,  and  amounted  in  the 

by  our  young   brother,    of  the   effort  first  three  or  four  years  to  not  less  tlian 

made  in  Boston  by  Baptists,  as  early  as  20,000.      During  the  war  of    1812-15, 

1811-12.     They  formed  the  Evangeli-  Col.  Gardner's  Life  was  distributed  in 

cal  Tract  Society,  Dr.  Baldwin,  Presi-  the  army,  with  happy  effect.     So  was 

dent,    Ensign  Lincoln,  Secretary,  and  Dr.  Rusli's  treatise  on   Iiitempei-ance, 

Heman  Lincoln,  Treasurer,  with  such  at   different   times.       No    Baptist    pe- 

men  as  Drs.  Bolles,  Sharp,  Rev.  J.  M.  culiarities   were  found  in  any  of  their 

Wincliell,  Wm.  Gammell,  and  others,  issues,  unless  in  Dr.  Baldwin's    Cate- 

Committee.      This    Society  employed  chism,    though    the    Society   was    sus- 

no  agent,  and  seems  to  have  had  but  tained  and  managed  only  by  Baptists, 

one   efficient  au.xiliary,  that  in  Father  In  the  Report  of  1817  it'was  proposed 

Grafton's  (Church,  Newton,  from  wliich  to  let  their  funds  accumulate,  and  from 

nearly  $30  a  year  was  contributed.  The  that  time  no  further  notice  is  found  of 

tracts  they  issued  seem  to  have  been  their  meeting  or  action. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE.       $63 

formation,  its  general  agent;  while  the  associate  of  his  college 
days,  James  D.  Knowles,  was  nearly  at  the  same  time  trans- 
ferred to  the  Second  Baptist  Church,  Boston,  as  the  successor 
of  Dr.  Baldwin.  How  feeble  were  the  beginnings  !  $378 
were  the  receipts  of  the  first  year  ;  and  for  the  first  nine  years 
they  only  amounted  to  $28,053,  or  a  trifle  more  than  an 
average  of  $3000  a  year. 

When  Tract  Societies  of  a  catholic  or  unsectarian  char- 
acter were  formed  in  Boston,  and  soon  afterwards  in  New 
York,  Bai)tists  united  heartily  in  them,  were  represented  in 
their  Boards,  and  have  ever  cooperated  in  their  evangelical 
enterprises  with  commendable  zeal.  How  much  they  have 
done  through  these  channels  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but  prob- 
ably more  in  the  aggregate  than  through  our  own  Society,  to 
the  aid  of  which  many  came  with  slowness  and  comparative 
reluctance,  from  the  conviction,  apparently,  that  the  New 
Testament  was  so  efficient  an  advocate  for  our  pecidiar  views 
that  there  was  no  necessity  of  denominational  tracts  to  dis- 
seminate and  defend  them ;  whereas  there  has  generally  been 
no  reluctance  to  aid  in  the  noble  endeavor  of  disseminating 
unsectarian  tracts. 

Meantime,  the  Baptist  General  Tract  Society  held  on  its 
career,  increasing  in  usefulness  and  success.  After  the  la- 
mented death  of  Rev.  Noah  Davis,  Rev.  Ira  M.  Allen 
became  his  successor  as  general  agent.  About  1838  the 
Society  commenced  publishing  volumes  :  such  books  as 
Booth's  "Reign  of  Grace,"  representing  doctrinal  views; 
Backus's  "  New  England  History,"  and  Fuller's  "  Life  of 
Sanmel  Pearce,"  with  other  memoirs,  representing  their  bi- 
ography and  history.  Five  years  later.  Rev.  Morgan  J. 
Rhees  having  succeeded  Brother  I.  M.  Allen,  the  Society 
was  reorganized  under 'the  name  of  the  American  Baptist 
Publication  and  Sabbath-school  Society,  —  this  last  part  of 
the  title,  fur  brevity,  having  since  been  omitted.  Rev.  J. 
M.  Peck  succeeded  Mr.  Rhees,  and  served  the  Society  three 
years,  till  the  early  part  of  184.6.     Rev.  T.  S.  Malcom  was 


S64,  DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 

his  successor  for  some  years,  assisted  in  the  editorial  depart- 
ment for  a  part  of  the  time  by  Rev.  J.  Newton  Brown,  to 
whom  the  present  incumbent  succeeded  in  1856,  whose  en- 
ergetic administration,  with  the  cooperation  of  generous  con- 
tributors who  have  founded  anew  the  Society,  and  greatly 
widened  the  sphere  of  its  influence  in  this  and  other  lands, 
is  now  sufficiently  manifest. 

The  first  year's  receipts,  1824*,  were  ^373.  The  last 
year's,  ending  with  March,  1863,  $108,969  ;  and  the  entire 
receipts  from  all  sources  have  been  $1,1 17,4*7 4*-  Receipts 
from  benevolent  contributions  for  its  specific  objects  have 
been  $177771-^  Up  to  March  of  last  year,  the  Society  had 
published  16,112,134*  copies  of  books  and  tracts,  containing 
325,649,802  pages.  The  issues  of  the  present  year  [to  be 
added  to  the  above  aggregate]  will  not  be  less  than  400,000 
copies,  and  7*5,000,000  pages.  The  circulation  by  the  So- 
ciety and  its  agents  has,  in  these  latter  years,  been  probably 
twice  as  great  as  its  publications.  Within  the  last  eight 
years  it  has  established  300  Sabbath-schools,  constituted  by 
its  colporteurs  136  churches,  and  baptized  about  5000  persons. 

Home  Missions. 

Through  the  whole  of  the  last  century,  whatever  eiforts 
for  home  evangelization  were  put  forth  by  Baptists  were  due 
chiefly  to  individual  impulse,  and  the  occasional  efforts  of 
pastors  and  churches.  In  a  few  instances  the  work  was 
undertaken  by  associations,  but  not  by  societies.  The  Phil- 
adelphia Association,  formed  in  17^7?  and  the  Charleston 
Association,  formed  in  17-51,  occasionally  raised  funds  and 
sent  out  missionaries  into  the  regions  around  them,  and  some- 
times quite  remote  from  them.  But  "as  early  as  April,  1802, 
a  circular  was  sent  forth  by  a  committee  of  the  Baptist 
churches  in  Boston,  calling  a  meeting  in  that  city,  during 

1  Not  less  and  probably  much  more     our  people  through  other  channels,  say 
than  this  sum  has  been  contributed  by    $iOO,000  m  all. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE.       $65 

the  following  month,  for  organizing  a  Missionary  Society. 
That  meeting  organized  the  Massachusetts  Baj)tist  Mis- 
sionary Society,  May  26,  1802,  aj)))ointing  immediately  three 
missionaries,  viz..  Rev.  John  Tripp  and  Isaac  Case,  for  New 
Hampshire  and  the  district  of  Maine,  and  Joseph  Cornell, 
for  Northern  New  York  and  Canada. 

The  object  of  the  Society  is  thus  defined  in  the  fourth 
article  of  the  constitution,  —  "  To  furnish  occasional  preach- 
ing, and  to  promote  the  knowledge  of  evangelic  truth  in  the 
new  settlements  in  these  United  States  ;  or  farther,  if  cir- 
cumstances should  render  it  proper."  This  last  clause  seems 
to  have  contemplated  foreign  as  well  as  home  work  from  the 
very  beginning. 

In  Sej)tember  of  the  following  year  this  Society  issued  the 
first  number  of  their  magazine,  the  earliest  Baptist  periodical 
in  this  country,  undetermined  whether  it  should  be  continued 
semi-annually,  quarterly,  or  oftener,  but  making  the  frequency 
of  its  issue  depend  on  its  success.  The  first  volume  of  twelve 
numbers  was  not  completed  till  Jan.  1808,  or  more  than  five 
years  from  its  beginning ;  but  the  information  it  communi- 
cated in  missionary  journals,  appeals,  and  other  kindred  mat- 
ter, had  a  powerful  influence  in  developing  the  benevolence 
of  Baj)tists  in  this  work  of  Home  Missions.  During  the 
first  sixteen  years  of  the  Society,  the  aggregate  of  its  re- 
ceipts was  $17,630. 

Five  years  later  than  this  beginning  in  Boston,  the  Hamil- 
ton Missionary  Society  (called  at  first  the  Lake  Missionary 
Society)  was  organized  in  Central  New  York.  Its  inception 
was  feebler  than  its  Massachusetts  contemporary :  it  was 
content  at  first  to  appoint  one  missionary.  Rev.  Samuel  Mor- 
ton, for  two  months,  to  be  allowed  $  i  a  week,  compensation. 
Soon  the  zeal  and  liberality  increased,  and  in  the  next  four 
years  such  men  as  Rev.  Messrs.  John  Peck,  Alfred  Bennett, 
N.  Baker,  J.  Lawton,  A.  Hosmer,  and  J.  Upfold,  were  ap- 
pointed,—  each  for  a  small  portion  of  the  year,  however.  In 
1821  it  was  merged  in  the  New  York  Baptist  State  Con- 


S66  DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 

vention,  whose  receipts  the  first  year  were  less  than  ^200  ; 
but  fourteen  years  afterwards,  viz.,  in  1835,  they  reached  the 
handsome  sum  of  ^17,636. 

Ahnost  as  soon  as  the  Triennial  Convention  was  formed, 
and  the  indefatigable  general  agent,  Luther  Rice,  in  travelling 
widely  over  the  West  and  South,  —  West  especially,  —  had 
felt  the  pulse  of  the  public  mind  in  regard  to  the  great  work 
of  Missions,  he  said,  "  Not  only  do  I  conceive  it  'proper  that 
a  Mission  should  be  established  in  the  West,  on  account  of 
the  importance  of  this  region  in  itself,  but  indispensably  neces- 
sary to  satisfy  the  wishes  and  expectations  of  pious  people  in 
all  parts  of  the  United  States." 

This  conviction  led  the  Triennial  Convention  early  to 
establish  a  Domestic  Mission.  Generous  appropriations  were 
made  for  Louisiana,  for  the  region  around  St.  Louis,  and  for 
the  Indian  tribes  in  different  localities.  But  in  the  endeavor 
to  embrace  too  many  o!)jects,  —  ministerial  education,  Lidian 
reform  and  improvement,  and  Domestic  Missions,  as  well  as 
Foreign  Missions,  and  all  this  without  even  one  mind  then 
devoted  to  its  executive  functions,  —  the  very  multifariousness 
embarrassed  and  almost  broke  down  the  whole  organization. 
Messrs.  Peck  and  Welch,  sent  beyond  the  Mississippi  in 
18 17,  had  but  just  entered  on  their  work  for  a  couple  of 
years  ere  the  aid  of  the  Convention  was  withdrawn  from 
them.  The  latter  returned  East  for  a  season;  the  former  was 
presently  taken  up  by  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society, 
who  for  years  sustained  him,  and  others  whose  labors  he  super- 
intended, in  that  field. 

As  early  as  18.'26  Mr.  Peck  came  to  the  East,  fully  pur- 
posing to  secure  the  formation  of  a  Baptist  Home  Missionary 
Society.  Finding  the  Triennial  Convention  nearly  swam])ed 
in  its  educational  and  other  enterprises,  —  so  much  so  that 
even  the  Foreign  department  was  in  jeopardy ,^ —  he  saw  how 
perilous  and  abortive  would  then  be  the  attempt  to  secure  a 
Home  Mission  organization;  but  he  conferred  very  freely  with 
intelligent,  far  -  seeing  brethren,  Dr.    Going,  of  Worcester, 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE.       S67 

Mass.,  especially;  and  four  or  five  years  later,  that  noble  man 
was  induced  to  resig-n  his  pastorship,  and,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society,  go  to  the  West  and 
spend  three  or  four  months  with  Mr.  Peck  in  arrano;ing-  for  a 
Home  Mission  Society;  so  that  its  formation  in  183:2  is  trace- 
able directly  to  the  Foreign  Mission  impulse  and  progress. 

For  nearly  one  third  of  a  century  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society  has  now  been  prosecuting  its  most 
important  and  responsible  labors  ;  too  slowly,  indeed,  for  the 
increase  of  our  population,  but  on  the  whole  with  gratifying 
success.  It  is  not  very  easy  to  ascertain  the  exact  amount 
of  the  contributions  of  Baptists  for  this  important  object. 
But  the  data  for  our  estimate  will  be  given,  that  whatever 
degree  of  indefiniteness  may  appear  can  be  judged  of  by 
each  intelligent  reader. 

It  is  known   that  many  of  our  Association  now  prosecute 

Domestic  Missions  within  their  own  bounds.    The  same  thino- 

c? 

is  true  of  our  State  Conventions  ;  it  is  believed,  therefore, 
that  about  two  thirds  as  much  more  as  the  receipts  of  the 
Home  Mission  Society,  each  year,  will  not  be  an  over-estimate 
of  what  is  now  annually  done  for  Home  Mission  work.  If 
to  this  we  add  what  was  probably  expended  in  the  eighteen 
years  of  the  half-century  before  the  formation  of  our  Home 
Mission  Society,  the  summing  up  will  be  as  follows  :  — 

Average  contributions  to  the  Home  Mission  Society,  annu- 
ally, for  32  years,  $^7,62S.  Add  two  thirds  of  this  sum,i 
for  expenditures  by  associations  and  conventions,  §18,411.67, 
making  §46,086.67  as  the  annual  sum  expended  by  Baptists 
for  Home  Missions  for  3^  years  past, — giving  an  ao-greo-ate 
of  §1,473,173.44.     Add  one  third  of  this  annual  sum,^  for 

1  Tliis  sum,  assuredly,  is  not  too  large  2  To  prove  that  this  is  but  a  moderate 
an  estiinuto,  for  New  York  alone  often  estimate,  just  consider  that  New  York 
expends  one  third  of  this  sum  by  her  alone  expended,  on  an  average,  S5127 
Convention,  witliin  her  own  bounds,  annually,  for  six  years,  before  The  Home 
Moreover,  tlie  Domestic  Missionary  Mission  Society  was  tbrmed,  and  .Mas- 
Board  of  the  Southern  Triennial  Con-  sachusetts  more  than  half  as  much 
vention  received  more  than  two  thirds  more,  or  $2661)  annually,  for  six  years; 
of  this  sum  the  second  year  of  tlieir  beyond  which  time  I  have  not,  in  either 
operations.  of  these  States,  carried  the  investiga- 


S68  DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 

each  of  the  18  years  previous  to  the  Home  Mission  Soci- 
ety's org-anization,  an  average,  annually,  of  ^15,34-5.55, 
amounting  in  all  to  ^'2^6,21^.90 ;  which,  added  to  the  above 
amount,  makes  a  grand  total  of  1 1,749,393.34. 

This  is  probably  an  under-estimate.  In  the  aggreo'ate  it 
seems  large,  but  when  divided  among  those  who  should  have 
contributed  to  this  object  for  half  a  century,  it  is  meagre  in 
the  extreme.  And  perhaps  our  Heavenly  Father  is  laying 
upon  us  —  in  the  care  for  thousands  of  dilapidated  churches 
in  the  South  and  Southwest,  and  for  the  hosts  of  semi-civil- 
ized and  Christianized  men,  women,  and  children,  lately  slaves, 
but  now  regaining  their  freedom  —  the  mighty  load  now  and 
henceforth  for  a  whole  generation  to  be  borne  by  us,  as  in 
some  sense  a  merciful  retribution  for  our  parsimony  in  this 
respect  in  former  years. 

Foreign  Missions. 

The  earliest  Foreign  Missionary  organization  among  Amer- 
ican Baptists  was  the  Salem  Bible  Translation  and  Foreign 
Mission  Society,  formed  in  Salem,  Mass.,  in  January  of  181^. 
It  raised  the  first  year  ^552.  Similar  sums  were  contributed 
by  it  for  several  years,  and  they  increased  to  nearly  three 
times  this  amount  before  the  Society  disbanded,  about  1838 
or  1840.  Rev.  Dr.  Bolles  was  its  first — perhaps  its  only  — 
President.  He  preached  at  its  first  anniversary.  Dr.  Sharp 
at  its  second,  and  at  a  subsequent  one  Dr.  Wayland  delivered 
the  celebrated  discourse  on  "  The  Moral  Dignity  of  the  Mis- 
sionary Enterprise."  Other  organizations  were  beginning  to 
spring  up  in  other  portions  of  the  country,  when  the  blessed 
tidings  reached  our  shores  that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Judson  and  Mr. 
Rice  had  been  baptized  in  Calcutta.  This  awakened  a  broader, 
deeper,  and  more  intense  interest  in  the  cause  of  Missions 

tion.      For  surely  if  two  States  alone  than  twice   as  much  ;  but  as  an  offset 

gave  more  than  one  half  this  estimated  to  this,  let  it  be  borne  in  mind  tliat  the 

sum,  all  the  rest  must  have  more  than  first  and  second  six   years,  the  earlier 

made  up  the  other  moiety.     Yes,  more  periods,  were  not  so  productive. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE.       369 

than  had  ever  before  thrilled  the  hearts  of  American  Bap- 
tists. When  Judson,  in  his  admirable  letters  to  Drs.  Baldwin 
and  Bolles,  begged  to  be  numbered  as  one  of  us,  and  to  throw 
himself  on  us  for  support  and  cooperation  in  his  great  life- 
labor  and  sacrifice  for  the  heathen,  tears  of  grateful  joy  filled 
many  an  eye,  and  willing  hands  obeyed  the  prompting  of 
earnest  hearts  to  welcome  and  sustain  these  beloved  ones 
whom  God  had  given  to  us. 

The  old  "  Massachusetts  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine," 
for  March,  1813,  contained  the  thrilling  details,  for  which  the 
public  mind  had,  in  a  degree,  been  prepared  by  an  announce- 
ment in  the  "  Pedo-Baptist  Panoplist,"  two  months  earlier. 
Never  did  such  tidings  seem  to  have  produced  a  more  happy 
effect.  There  was  manifested  by  our  fathers  no  disposition 
to  glory  over  those  who  had  lost  what  we  had  gained ;  but 
rather  a  deep  and  solemn  sense  of  the  responsibility  thrown 
on  them  and  their  brethren  and  associates, —  regarding  it  as 
a  call  from  Heaven  to  engage  in  the  blessed  work  of  evangel- 
izing the  heathen. 

Soon  Mr.  Rice  arrived,  and  after  conferring  with  brethren 
in  Massachusetts,  New  York,  and  Pennsylvania,  he  was  en- 
couraged to  go  both  South  and  West,  stirring  up  the  zeal  and 
calling  into  cordial  cooperation  the  widely  sundered  Baptist 
family  in  America.  This  naturally  led  to  the  organization 
of  the  Triennial  Convention,  the  18th  of  May,  1814<.  Its 
receipts  for  the  first  ten  years  of  its  history  varied  from  one 
thousand  to  twelve  thousand  dollars  a  year,  and  the  aggregate 
for  this  period  was  ^^3,568.  Very  little  paid  agency  was 
employed  during  these  ye^rs,  beside  the  general  agent,  the 
indefatigable  Rice,  at  the  moderate  stipend  of  ^4-00  a  year, 
with  his  travelling  expenses.  But  the  original  impulse  given 
to  our  churches  by  the  Providence  which  brought  us  into 
this  work  was  not  soon  or  easily  exhausted.  W^hen,  therefore, 
in  the  year  1826,  it  was  deemed  requisite  for  the  Triennial 
Convention  to  cut  loose  from  the  "  other  important  objects 

47 


370 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 


relating-  to  the  Redeemer's  kingdom,"  and  confine  themselves 
solely  to  the  prosecution  of  Foreign  Missions  ;  and  when,  in 
furtherance  of  this  plan,  the  acting  Board  was  removed  to 
Boston,  and  the  prudent  Dr.  Bolles  made  its  chief  func- 
tionary ;  it  was  assumed  that  the  churches,  properly  appealed 
to,  would  willingly  supply  the  funds  requisite  for  the  pros- 
ecution of  this  great  enterprise ;  and  for  several  years,  cer- 
tainly, there  was  in  this  respect  no  failure.  Occasionally 
there  used  to  be  complaints  that  we  were  moving  too  slowly ; 
and  the  Secretary,  with  great  emphasis,  was  wont  to  say,  at 
some  of  the  triennial  and  annual  meetings,  "  Your  executive 
officers  are  conscientious.  They  have  asked  no  more  liberal 
contributions,  because  for  the  time  (specially  before  Burmah 
was  fully  opened  to  our  evangelizing  efforts)  it  seemed  im- 
practicable wisely  to  expend  more  than  we  were  receiving." 

But  before  Dr.  Bolles  left  the  secretaryship,  and  more 
emphatically  soon  afterwards,  the  expenditures  exceeded  the 
receipts  so  far  as  at  times  to  be  really  alarming.  Thus,  for 
instance,  in  the  middle  of  the  financial  year  1845— 4-6,  when 
the  Triennial  Convention  merged  itself  in  the  Missionary 
Union,  and  the  Southern  States  withdrew  from  further  coop- 
eration, the  indebtedness  reached  $40,000.  At  subsequent 
periods,  too,  this  tendency  of  receipts  running  behind  expen- 
ditures has  been  painfully  manifest.  And  yet,  when  the 
churches  are  made  to  realize  a  real  necessity  for  enlarged 
contributions,  they  do  not  long  withhold  them. 

The  real  depth  and  tenacity  of  the  hold  which  our  Foreign 
Missionary  cause  has  upon  the  hearts  and  consciences  of  our 
people  has  been  tested  in  the  last  three  years  of  frightful  civil 
war,  making,  as  that  does,  unparalleled  demands  on  the  entire 
community,  not  merely  or  chiefly  in  the  form  of  heavy  taxa- 
tion, but  in  appeals  to  the  generosity  of  patriotic  and  sympa- 
thizing hearts  for  free  contributions  to  an  extent  of  hundreds 
of  millions  of  dollars,  for  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  and  their 
suffering  families,  —  as  well  as  for  whole  districts  devastated 


DEVELOrMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 


371 


by  war,  —  and  not  less  than  a  million  of  freednien,  thrown 
at  once  upon 'our  charity  for  clothino^,  education,  and  some- 
times for  food.  Yet  in  the  midst  of  all  this  unparalleled 
demand  for  voluntary  oiferings,  such  as  no  people  have  often 
if  ever  comj)lied  with,  the  Foreign  Mission  holds  on  its  way, 
and,  with  less  agency  than  in  former  years,  exceeds  all  prece- 
dent in  its  former  history  in  the  magnitude  of  its  donations. 
Yet  let  us  not  deceive  ourselves  ;  they  are  still  small,  pain- 
fully small,  compared  with  the  necessities  of  the  cause,  or 
compared  with  our  numbers,  our  ability,  or  even  with  our 
luxuries.  When  shall  we  learn  to  estimate  these  things  by 
the  balance  of  the  sanctuary,  or  by  primitive  Christian  offer- 
ings for  the  furtherance  of  the  Gospel  ?  True,  we  have  done 
exploits  in  the  way  of  wordy  resolutions.  In  1835  the  Trien- 
nial Convention  met  in  Richmond,  Va.  The  English  deputa- 
tion, brethren  Cox  and  Hoby,  were  present,  and  the  explosive 
force  of  eloquent  declamation  reached  a  j)oint  which  might 
well  be  regarded  as  the  ne  jjIus  ultra.  Instead  of  timidly 
creeping  onward,  at  the  rate  of  expending  ^60,000  a  year, 
it  was  resolved  that  the  Board  be  instructed  to  expend 
^100,000 ;  and  that  Convention,  representing  the  churches 
at  large,  pledged  themselves  to  raise  this  sum.  But  three 
years  later,  the  Financial  Secretary  reported  that  the  receipts 
were  not  at  all  increased,  —  the  fervent  zeal  for  enlargement 
having  exhausted  itself  in  resolutions.  The  average  contri- 
butions from  the  whole  body,  in  1888,  were  but  seven  cents 
to  each  comnmnicant.  The  Secretary  then  thought  if  this 
average  could  but  reach  twenty-eight  cents,  the  amount 
would  be  adequate  to  the  demand.  But,  then,  the  most 
generous  State  barely  averagved  twenty-five  cents  to  each 
member  in   the  churches. 

Twenty  years  later,  that  is  to  say,  in  1856,  this  general 
average  reached  thirty-five  cents  for  each  communicant,  and 
the  best  State  showed  an  amount  of  contributions  averaging 
over  ^1  ;  and  still  the  deficiency  was  as  pressing  as  ever. 


372 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 


True,  this  average  was  now  reckoned  only  on  the  Free 
States,  and  hence  the  aggregate  result  was  not  so  much  in- 
creased, while  the  average  to  each  communicant  had  ad- 
vanced fivefold.  If  the  last  eight  years  have  not  indicated 
a  like  rate  of  increase,  it  ought,  under  the  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case,  to  awaken  our  gratitude  that  they 
remain  steadfast,  and  for  the  last  year  or  two  are  again  ad- 
vancing. 

The  aggregate  of  Foreign  Missionary  contributions  to  the 
Triennial  Convention  and  its  successor,  the  Missionary 
Union,  for  the  whole  half-century  past,  not  including  dona- 
tions from  coordinate  societies,  is  $2,378,000.  If  the 
Southern  Foreign  Missionary  Board  and  the  Free  Missionary 
Society  have  together  contributed  |34,500  a  year,  since  their 
formation,  —  a  reasonable  estimate,  —  the  entire  offerings  of 
American  Baptists,  for  the  evangelization  of  the  heathen, 
would  amount  to  about  three  millions  of  dollars  for  the  last 
fifty  years.  It  would  not  seem  a  very  extravagant  estimate, 
that  one  million  of  Baptist  church-members,  with  such  aid 
as  their  fellow-worshippers  in  the  several  congregations  would 
give,  are  able  to  contribute  a  sum  equal  to  this,  in  the  next 
three  years.  This  would  only  be  an  average  as  great  as  one 
or  two  of  the  States  have  already  attained.  Nor,  if  the 
proper  appliances  could  be  brought  to  bear  on  all  the  re- 
deemed, would  this  be  at  all  impracticable  or  excessively 
onerous.  In  the  mean  time  let  us  be  grateful  that  this  work 
is  so  auspiciously  begun,  and  that  a  demonstration  has  been 
made  of  what  it  is  possible  to  accomplish  when  the  people 
have  a  mind  to  tvorJc. 

This  Foreign  Mission  in  zeal  and  love  and  good  fruits  has 
pioneered  the  way  for  most  of  our  religious  benevolence  for 
the  last  half-century,  so  that  instead  of  impoverishing  it  has 
really  made  us  richer  in  good  works,  and  a  more  united 
and  efficient  people.  To  God,  who  marvellously  called  us 
into  it,  be  all  the  glory  I 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  BENEVOLENCE. 


373 


Summary  Recapitulatiox  of  the  Contributions  of  American  Baptists 
POR  Evangelizing  Purposes,  for  the  last  Fifty  Years  :  — 

Foreign  Missions, $3,000,000 

Home  Missions, 1,749,393 

Ministerial  Education,  in  aid  to  beneficiaries, $874,051 

One  tliird  of  the  cost  of  14  Colleges, 
10  Baptist  Academies,  and  the  entire 
cost  of  5  Theological  Schools, 1,014,366 

In  all  for  Ministerial  Education, ■   1,888,417 

Publication,  Book  and  Tract  distribution, 400,000 

Bible  translation  and  diffusion, 1,618,550 

Sunday-school  expenditures, 6,922,860 

Total, $15,579,220 


OUR  MISSIONS,  PAST  AND  PROSPECTIVE. 


BY  THE  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 


THE   MISSIONS, 


IN   THEIR 


EETROSPECTIVE  AND  PEOSPECTIVE  ASPECTS. 


It  is  not  a  history  of  the  Missions  we  contemplate  in  this 
paper.  It  is  rather  a  grouj)ing"  too^ether  of  such  facts  in  tlie 
dirterent  departments  of  labor  as  will  show  what  has  been 
accomplished,  and  indicate  the  point  reached  in  the  process 
of  evanp^elization.  From  that  point  we  shall  look  out  into 
the  future,  and  forecast  the  duties  that  invite  and  the  motives 
that  should  inspire  us. 

1.  In  the  half-century  now  closed,  the  missionaries  of  the 
Union  have  preached  the  Gospel  to  four  out  of  the  five  g^reat 
races  of  mankind  :  To  the  North  American  Indians,  of  seven- 
teen diiierent  tribes,  in  the  southern,  western,  and  northwest- 
ern portions  of  the  Republic ;  to  the  Negro,  at  Bassa  and 
adjacent  points  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa ;  to  the  Euro- 
pean, in  Germanv,  France,  and  Greece  ;  and  to  the  Asiatic,  in 
southeastern  Asia,  including  Burmah,  Assam,  Madras,  Siam, 
and  China.  From  all  these  races  —  differing  so  widely  in 
whatever  pertains  to  this  life,  representing  every  degree  of 
civilization,  everv  shade  of  religious  belief,  and  almost  every 
form  of  delusion  and  error  —  converts  to  Christ  have  been 
gathered.  At  the  very  beginning  of  our  survey,  we  may 
take  uj)  and  make  our  own  the  battle-shout  of  an  Apos- 
tle, — "  Now  thanks  be  unto  God,  who  alwavs  causeth  us 
to  triumph  in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the  savor  of 
His  knowledge  by  us,  in  every  place."  Though  the  harvest 
48 


3*78  THE  MISSIONS,  IN   THEIR 

be  not  equally  ample  in  all  places,  from  none  have  you  re- 
turned without  sheaves. 

2.  These  converts  have  also  been  gathered  into  churches 
fashioned  after  the  New  Testament  model,  each  member  being- 
united  by  faith  to  Christ,  the  common  Head,  and  all,  through 
Him,  to  each  other;  so  forming  bodies  "  fitly  joined  together 
and  compacted,"  whose  continued  existence  is  secured  by  no 
device  of  man,  by  no  patronage  of  civil  government,  by  no 
conformity  to  mere  ecclesiastical  rules,  but  by  the  "  power  of 
an  inward  life."  The  first  church  was  organized  in  the  city 
of  Rangoon,  Burmah,  in  the  year  1819,  and  is  now  in  the 
forty-fifth  year  of  its  age,  with  a  membership  of  140.  It 
waxes  stronger  and  stronger  with  every  advancing  year : 
defying  the  gates  of  hell;  defying,  also,  the  old  monuments 
of  heathenism  that  look  frowningly  down  upon  it ;  there  it 
stands  in  its  simplicity  and  beauty,  the  glory  of  Christ  and 
the  crown  of  your  rejoicing. 

Of  such  churches  you  now  number  47^ :  among  the 
Indian  tribes  of  our  western  border,  14;  in  Europe,  80;  in 
the  Asiatic  Missions,  380,  —  all  but  10  being  in  Burmah. 
Each  of  these  churches  is  the  centre  and  source  of  light  to  a 
large  surrounding  population,  by  its  public  and  social  worship 
regularly  kept  up,  and  by  the  lives  of  its  members,  holding 
forth  the  Word  of  Life.  Connected  with  many  of  them  are 
out-stations  where  the  Gospel  is  preached,  where  inquirers 
and  converts  are  already  found,  and  where  exist  the  germs 
of  yet  other  churches.  Taken  together,  they  comprise  a 
membership  of  not  far  from  35,000,  divided  into  15  associ- 
ations :  1  in  the  Cherokee  Nation ;  3  in  Germany ;  1 1  in 
Burmah,  —  one  of  which  is  made  up  exclusively  of  Burman 
churches,  the  remainder  being  Karen. 

3.  The  ratio  of  increase  in  converts  presents  a  fact  worthy 
of  special  attention  in  this  connection.  Dr.  Judson,  your 
pioneer,  reached  Rangoon,  July  13th,  1813.  At  the  expi- 
ration of  nearly  six  years,  on  the  27th  June,  1819,  he  bap- 
tized the  first  convert.   To  aid  your  memory  and  our  purpose, 


RETRO SrECTIVE  AND   PROSPECTIVE  ASPECTS.      3^9 

call  it  1820.  Passing  on  to  1830,  the  close  of  the  first 
decade  of  years,  you  find  the  number  of  members  in  all  the 
churches,  in  round  numbers,  was  300;  in  1840,  the  end  of 
the  second  decade,  the  membership  had  risen  to  2500  ;  in 
1850,  or  the  close  of  the  third  decade,  it  had  reached  10,000 ; 
in  1860  it  was  25,000;  at  the  present  time,  as  already 
stated,  it  reaches  nearly  35,000.  Let  this  rate  of  increase 
go  on,  and  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  end  of  the  present  cen- 
tury will  witness  hundreds  of  thousands  of  believers  gathered 
in  churches  on  the  several  fields  occupied  by  your  Missions. 

4.  Moreover,  these  churches,  taken  as  a  whole,  are  fast 
learning  the  lesson  of  self-support.  The  Karens,  as  a  body, 
are  already  far  advanced  in  this  respect ;  while  the  Burmans, 
the  Chinese,  the  Assamese,  and  the  Teloogoos  are  moving  in 
the  same  direction.  The  Karens,  without  foreign  aid,  build 
their  chapels,  support  their  pastors,  and  do  much  towards 
furnishing  their  children  with  the  elements  of  an  education. 
Every  year  shows  improvements  in  these  respects,  —  thou- 
sands of  rupees  being  expended  in  enlarging  and  repairing 
chapels,  or  building  more  substantial  and  commodious  ones 
to  take  the  places  of  the  old. 

5.  The  missionary  element  of  Christianity  is  recognized 
and  exemplified  in  all  these  churches.  The  members  pray 
for  the  conversion  of  their  countrymen,  and  labor  to  render 
others,  alike  with  themselves,  partakers  of  the  "  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ."  They  have  an  eye  on  the  regions  beyond, 
and  a  desire  to  preach  Christ  where  he  has  not  been  named. 
From  the  beginning,  tlie  zeal  of  the  Karens  has  been  pro- 
verbial. The  Karens  of  Tavoy,  with  the  cooperation  of  those 
in  Bassein  and  Mauhnain,  have  contributed  very  largely  to 
plant  the  churches  in  the  Henthada,  Shwaygyeen,  and  Toun- 
goo  provinces,  sending  thither  a  large  number  of  their  most 
able  and  zealous  preachers.  At  the  late  session  of  the  Tavoy 
and  Mergui  Association,  the  delegates  determined  to  send  two 
of  their  best  pastors,  with  several  assistants,  to  make  explo- 
rations among  the  Karens  of  Siam,  and,  if  found  practicable, 


380  THE  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR 

open  a  Mission  and  station  preachers  among-  them.  At  the 
last  associational  meeting  in  Shwaygyeen,  the  delegates  de- 
cided to  send  five  preachers  among  the  heathen,  the  expense 
to  be  met  by  the  body.  Both  of  these  fields,  the  Tavoy  and 
Shwaygyeen,  it  will  be  remembered,  have  been  left  several 
years  without  the  advice  and  inspiring  influence  of  a  resident 
missionary.  One  of  Mr.  Thomas's  native  preachers  in  the 
Henthada  district  has  been  for  some  time  engaged  in  prepar- 
ing a  written  language  for  the  Kyens,  a  tribe  now  just  be- 
ginning" to  receive  the  Gospel.  We  note  these  as  a  few 
among  many  facts,  all  looking  in  the  same  direction. 

6.  In  18i£7  Mr.  Judson  thus  wrote  from  Maul  main  :  — 
"  At  the  evening  meeting,  which  is  attended  by  the  native 
Christians,  Tuesdays  and  Fridays,  Moung  Ing  expressed  his 
desire  to  undertake  a  missionary  excursion  to  Tavoy  and 
Mergui.  We  were  all  particularly  pleased  with  the  proposal, 
as  originating  with  himself  and  indicating  a  state  of  mind 
peculiarly  favorable  to  the  spread  of  the  Gospel.  On  a  sub- 
sequent Lord's  day,  after  the  usual  worship,  we  set  him  apart 
to  the  work  to  which,  we  trust,  he  is  called  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  appointing  him  a  teacher  of  religion  without  the  power 
to  administer  the  ordinances ;  and,  being  thus  commended  to 
the  grace  of  God,  he  embarked  in  a  native  boat  bound  to 
Tavoy."  The  native  converts  had,  before  this,  assisted  some- 
what in  the  work  of  evangelization  ;  but  this  is  the  first 
formal  recognition,  we  notice,  of  the  distinguished  part  they 
were  destined  to  take  in  preaching  the  Gospel  to  their  fellow- 
men.  Since  that  day,  native  preachers  and  assistants  have 
been  multiplied,  till  they  now  number,  in  all  the  Missions, 
660,  of  whom  about  500  are  in  Burmah,  and  50  of  these 
ordained  ministers  of  the  Gospel.  A  large  part  of  these 
preachers  are  young  men,  needing  instruction  and  experience 
before  they  can  be  intrusted  with  the  care  of  the  flock  ;  while 
others  are  more  advanced  in  years  and  in  Christian  knowl- 
edge, not  a  few  being  well  known  by  name  to  you  as  men 
full  of  faith  and  the  Holy  Ghost.     They  have  been  pioneers 


RETROSPECTIVE   AND  PROSPECTIVE   ASPECTS.     381 

in  missionary  work,  enduring-  hardness  as  good  soldiers  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and,  preacliing  the  Gospel  with  all  holdness, 
have  laid,  hroad  and  deep,  the  foundation  of  Christian 
churches. 

7.  The  Holy  Scriptures  have  been  translated,  either  wholly 
or  in  part,  into  several  different  languages,  as  the  Burmese, 
the  Sgau-,  Pwo-,  and  Bghai-Karen,  the  Peguan,  the  Assam- 
ese, the  Siamese,  and  the  Chinese,  besides  some  minor  dia- 
lects. Among  the  laborers  in  this  department  we  notice  the 
names  of  Judson,  Wade,  Mason,  Brown,  Jones,  Dean,  and 
Goddard.  Others  are  still  engaged  at  intervals,  and  are 
contributing  a  share  to  the  completion  of  the  work. 

8.  A  very  large  amount  of  printed  matter,  in  the  form  of 
Bibles,  Testaments,  Dictionaries,  Religious  Books  and  Tracts, 
School-books,  and  Periodicals,  has  been  furnished  to  the  na- 
tives by  the  press.  Of  the  operations  of  the  press  before 
the  first  Anglo-Burmese  war,  we  have  no  reliable  details.  A 
careful  examination  of  the  records  since  that  time  shows  the 
whole  amount  of  matter  printed  in  the  Asiatic  Missions 
to  equal  1^00,000,000  pages,  distributed  as  follows  :  — 
In  Burmah,  164<,000,000'';  Assam,  12,000,000  ;  Siam, 
14,000,000  ;  China,  10,000,000  ;  in  all,  equivalent  to 
400,000  volumes,  of  500  pages  duodecimo.  Of  this  amount, 
two  fifths  were  Scriptures,  being  equal,  as  nearly  as  we  can 
estimate,  to  160,000  volumes,  of  500  pages  octavo. 

9.  The  rudiments  of  education  have  been  furnished  to 
large  numbers  of  the  natives,  particularly  to  Christian  fami- 
lies, and,  in  a  more  limited  degree,  the  higher  branches  have 
been  taught;  while,  to  candidates  for  the  ministry,  instruction 
in  the  Scriptures  has  been  systematically  imparted  for  many 
years  past. 

Among  the  Karens  there  are,  properly  speaking,  schools 
of  three  grades.  The  primary-'Or  village  schools  are  made 
up,  in  large  part,  of  the  cliildren  of  church-members,  are 
taught  by  natives,  —  in  many  instances  by  preachers  at  the 
several  stations,  —  and  are  supported  by  the  natives.      In 


382  THE  MISSIONS,  IN   THEIR 

such  schools,  for  the  last  year,  the  returns  show  not  far  from 
4000  pupils  in  attendance.  Next  above  these  are  the  normal 
schools,  kept  during-  the  rainy  season  at  central  points,  as 
Tavoy,  Maulmain,  Shwaygyeen,  Toungoo,  Rang-oon,  Hen- 
thada,  and  Bassein.  We  notice  that  last  year  several  of  these 
schools  were  opened  at  different  localities  in  the  Toungoo  and 
Henthada  Missions.  When  located  at  the  principal  stations, 
they  are  under  the  supervision  of  missionar.ies,  assisted  by 
their  wives  and  by  competent  natives,  the  pupils  being-  prin- 
cipally youths  of  the  male  sex,  though  recently  females  have 
been  numerous.  The  range  of  studies  comprises,  besides 
reading-  and  writing".  Arithmetic,  Geography,  Astronomy, 
Surveying,  Natural  Philosophy,  and  Physiology,  with  Gram- 
mar. The  English  Government  has  made  liberal  grants  in 
aid  of  these  schools,  by  which  means  the  cost  of  books,  ap- 
paratus, and  teachers  has  been  in  part  met,  while  the  food 
and  clothing  of  the  scholars  has  been  provided  for  mostly  by 
the  natives.  By  a  moderate  estimate,  the  number  of  pupils 
last  year  was  600.  The  Scriptures  hold  a  prominent  place 
in  the  daily  instructions,  and  devotional  exercises  constitute  a 
part  of  the  regular  routine  of  duties.  The  theological  school 
for  the  Karens  has,  from  the  first,  been  supported,  in  large 
part,  by  friends  fromi  this  country  ;  and  to  this  day,  nearly 
all  the  current  expenses,  including  the  board  of  pupils,  are 
paid  out  of  the  treasury  of  the  Union.  The  average  attend- 
ance during  the  last  five  years  has  been  from  50  to  7^  pupils. 
Schools  for  the  Burmese  population  are  conducted  on  a 
much  more  limited  scale,  there  being  nothing,  on  the  one 
hand,  to  answer  to  the  village  schools,  or,  on  the  other,  to  the 
theological  school  for  the  Karens.  The  Burmese  schools  are 
in  the  large  towns,  and  are  generally  under  the  supervision 
of  the  resident  missionary,  competent  natives  doing  inost  of 
the  teaching.  Some  of  the  missionaries  now  have  small 
classes  of  young  men  in  training  for  the  ministry.  In  some 
instances  these  schools  partake  more  or  less  of  the  nature  of 
boarding-schools,  while  in  others,  the  pupils  in  great  part,  if 


RETROSPECTIVE   AND  PROSPECTIVE   ASPECTS.      383 

not  altogether,  lodge  and  board  with  their  parents.  The 
number  of  puj)ils  in  attendance  last  year  was  over  300.  The 
schools  carrie^l  on  under  the  care  of  the  missionaries  in 
Assam,  at  Nellore,  in  Siam,  and  in  China,  partake  very 
largely  of  the  character  of  those  taught  for  the  Burmese 
portion  of  the  population  in  Burmah,  except  that,  in  one  or 
tvi'o  cases,  the  pupils  are  almost  exclusively  females. 

In  all  the  schools  connected  with  the  Missions  of  the 
Union  the  vernacular  language  is  used,  except  in  special 
cases,  and  to  a  very  limited  extent. 

10.  To  realize  these  results,  so  many  and  so  far-reaching, 
the  Missionary  Union  has  appointed  for  the  various  fields  of 
labor,  in  all,  386  missionaries,  male  and  female.  Of  these, 
16  were  appointed  to  the  Home  Mission  field,  106  to  the 
North  American  Indians,  41  to  the  European  and  African 
Missions,  1  to  the  Island  of  Hayti,  leaving  £22  for  the  Asi- 
atic Missions,  of  whom  about  100  were  males,  and  90  or- 
dained ministers  of  the  Gospel.  From  first  to  last,  19  have 
been  appointed  who  failed  to  enter  the  service. 

11.  Tlie  entire  expenditure  in  money,  including  grants 
from  coordinate  societies  and  from  Government,  will  not  fall 
far  short  of  $4,000,000. 

In  turning  to  the  future  of  the  Missions,  it  may  be  well  to 
remind  ourselves  of  their  object,  as  distinguished  from  evan- 
gelizing labors  within  the  bounds  of  Christendom.  That 
object  is  to  2^lant  rather  than  to  jKrpetuate  Christianity.  It 
is  to  bring  into  life,  amidst  a  heathen  population,  such  agen- 
cies as  shall  of  themselves,  without  foreign  support,  extend 
and  deepen  the  flow  of  true  piety,  multiplying  converts, 
churches,  preachers,  and  all  that  goes  to  make  up  a  vigorous 
array  of  Christian  influences.  It  is  not  the  object  of  Mis- 
sions to  convert  all,  or  even  the  larger  part  of  the  people  of  a 
country,  and  carry  them  forward  to  a  high  state  of  Christian 
civilization.  This  may  be  among  the  ultimate  results,  but 
cannot  be  the  appropriate  object.       The  Missionary  Union, 


SS4<  THE  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR 

as  an  evang-elizing  agency  for  pagan  lands,  is  not  to  remain 
forever  in  Burmah,  or  any  other  country;  but,  having  brought 
the  work  to  a  certain  stage  of  progress,  it  ought,  and,  if  true 
to  itself  and  to  the  people  whom  it  seeks  to  benefit,  it  will  in 
due  time  retire  and  devote  its  energies  to  other  portions  of 
the  wide  harvest-field.  Where  Missions  are  truly  successful, 
the  time  will  come  when  the  churches  on  the  ground  should 
assume  the  entire  responsibility  and  expense  of  carrying  the 
work  to  the  desired  consummation.  The  sooner  this  can  be 
safely  done,  the  better  for  all  parties.  We  cannot  afford  to 
carry  our  children  forever  in  our  arms ;  as  little  can  they 
afford  to  be  forever  carried  by  us.  They  must  learn  to  sup- 
port their  own  weight,  walk  off  independently,  and  care  for 
themselves,  if  they  are  to  become  men  and  battle  with  the 
stern  realities  of  life.  Churches  gathered  in  heathen  lands 
must  not  be  kept  in  eternal  pupilage.  So  kept,  their  mem- 
bers will  live  and  die  dwarfs ;  and  if,  while  living,  they  beget 
a  posterity,  that  posterity  will  be,  like  themselves,  dwarfs. 
At  the  right  time,  they  must  be  thrown  upon  their  own  re- 
sources. 

The  precise  time  when  a  Mission  church  may  be  safely  left 
to  care  for  itself,  it  may  not  be  easy  to  determine.  On 
this  point  we  have  no  theories  to  advance,  much  less  would 
we  advise  rash  measures.  Much  will  depend  on  the  stock 
of  which  a  people  is  made  up,  and  the  elements  which 
enter  into  its  composition.  Much,  too,  will  depend  on  the 
nature  of  the  old  errors  from  which  it  has  been  delivered, 
or  the  new  ones  to  which  it  may  be  exposed.  The  sur- 
roundings may  in  no  case  be  left  out  of  mind.  There  is, 
perhaps,  as  much  to  be  apprehended  from  undue  caution 
and  misapplied  tenderness  on  the  part  of  parents,  as  from 
neglect  or  premature  exposure  to  trials.  This  is  true  in  fam- 
ilies and  in  Mission  churches.  In  both  cases  fond  parents 
apprehend  their  children  will  suffer  from  falls  and  bruises, 
and  so  refuse  them  an  opportunity  to  use  their  limbs  and 
develop  their  powers. 


RETROSPECTIVE  AND   PROSPECTIVE   ASPECTS.      $85 

Without,  then,  pretending  to  affirm  precisely  when  a  given 
Mission  field  may  be  left  to  use  and  develop  its  own  re- 
sources, we  may  yet  set  down  some  facts  which  seem  to  in- 
dicate that,  for  many  of  our  present  Missions,  such  a  time 
draws  near. 

1.  Converts  have  been  gathered  in  considerable  numbers, 
and  churches  have  learned,  in  part  at  least,  to  practise  the 
lessons  of  self-support,  —  such  as  providing  themselves  with 
houses  of  worship,  and  sustaining  pastors. 

2.  These  churches  are  furnished  with  native  preachers 
suited  to  their  habits  and  capacities. 

3.  The  Scriptures  are  given  to  the  natives  in  their  own 
language,  together  with  religious  books  and  tracts,  and,  to 
a  limited  extent,  school-books.  Church-members  and  their 
families  are  able  to  read. 

4.  The  means  of  obtaining  the  rudiments  of  a  secular 
education  are  placed  within  reach  of  the  Christian  popula- 
tion, and  some  leading  minds  are  conducted,  under  wise  in- 
struction, to  a  good  knowledge  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

This  is  not  the  time  to  explain  or  vindicate  these  points. 
We  put  them  down  as  the  result  of  some  reflection,  and  leave 
them  to  stand  on  their  own  merits. 

In  reaching  the  point  of  progress  above  indicated,  two  or 
three  stages,  we  think,  are  clearly  discernible,  though  in  prac- 
tice they  may  overlap  each  other,  and  it  may  not  be  easy  to 
determine  the  exact  point  where  one  terminates  and  another 
begins. 

In  the  first  stage  of  a  Mission  established  in  heathen  lands, 
the  missionary  is  the  man  of  all  ivork.  He  has  everything 
to  do,  and  no  one  to  help  him.  Nothing  is  begun,  nothing 
goes  on,  without  him.  All  preaching,  teaching,  conversation, 
writing,  translating,  printing,  devolve  on  him.  With  the 
mind  of  every  native  he  must  come  into  direct  personal  con- 
tact ;  he  is  the  only  centre  and  source  of  religious  light  to  all 
around  him.  As  he,  by  his  own  shining,  emits  light,  light 
goes  forth. 

49 


g86  THE  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR 

At  length,  you  have  native  helpers,  more  native  helpers, 
many  native  helpers,  converts  multiplied,  churches  estahlished. 
This  changes  everything ;  this  brings  you  to  the  second  stage 
of  advancement.  Now  the  foreign  missionary  plainly  ceases 
to  occupy  the  same  position  as  before  ;  the  character  of  his 
duties  is  changed.  On  all  sides  he  is  surrounded  by  work- 
men who  are  thoroughly  identified  with  their  countrymen,  and 
can  do  many  things  more  efficiently  than  himself;  and  hence, 
as  matter  of  necessity  no  less  than  in  the  order  of  Provi- 
dence, he  becomes  the  superintendent  of  these  fellow-helpers. 
The  original  elements  of  which  the  Church  of  Christ  is 
composed  exist  on  every  hand,  and  it  is  for  him,  as  a  wise 
master-builder,  to  take  them  up  and  assign  them  their  places 
in  the  temple.  To  make  the  most  of  himself,  to  do  the 
work  the  Head  of  the  Church  now  requires  at  his  hands,  his 
chief  aim  and  purpose  must  be  to  guide,  stimulate,  and  con- 
trol the  movements  of  other  minds,  all  working  in  harmony 
for  the  attainment  of  a  common  object. 

The  third  and  last  stage  in  the  process  will  be  reached 
when  the  native  pastors,  acting  under  the  guidance  of  the 
"Chief  Shepherd,"  shall  themselves  become  the  superintend- 
ents of  the  work,  the  real  bishops  of  the  flock  of  God. 

Keeping  these  principles  in  mind,  let  us  look  at  our  several 
Mission  fields  and  see  how  they  apply. 

The  Indian  Missions,  including  the  Cherokee,  Delaware, 
and  Ottawa,  long  ago  reached  the  second  stage  of  advance- 
ment, and,  before  the  Rebellion  arose,  were  fast  advancing 
towards  the  third.  Your  work  in  this  field,  in  any  event,  is 
nearly  done.  All  the  tribes,  it  is  likely,  are  destined  to  wane 
and  give  way  before  the  march  of  the  white  race  ;  and  be- 
fore many  years  will  have  elapsed,  the  fragments  will  be 
found  mixed  up  with  the  white  population.  Not  a  few  of 
their  number,  it  may  be  hoped,  will  come  under  the  influence 
of  the  Gospel,  and  receive  the  blessing  of  eternal  life. 

In  the  European  fields,  you  have  labored  among  a  nomi- 
nally Christian  population,  and  your  object  has  been  not  to 


RETROSPECTIVE   AND   PROSPECTIVE   ASPECTS.     387 

plants  but  restore  Christianity  to  its  original  simplicity  and 
power.  For  some  years  you  have  had  no  American  laborers 
in  Europe,  and  will  not  in  future  be  likely  to  employ  such. 
All  the  work  is  in  the  liands  of  Germans  and  Frenchmen  ; 
and  they  will  continue  to  carry  it  on  very  much  after  their 
own  pleasure,  with  such  fraternal  counsel  and  encouragement 
as  you  may  be  able  to  extend.  The  work  is  theirs,  the  re- 
sponsibility is  theirs,  the  burden  of  care  and  control  is  on 
them,  you  acting  the  part  of  coadjutors.  You  will  continue 
to  render  much  or  little  assistance,  as  the  finger  of  Provi- 
dence shall  point  out  both  the  kind  and  measure  of  duty.  It 
is  your  chief  j)rerogative  to  minister  encouragement  by 
prayer,  by  kind  words,  and  by  grants  in  aid. 

When  we  approach  the  Asiatic  Missions,  we  hesitate  not  to 
say  that  everything  outside  of  Burmah  is  still  in  the  first 
stage  of  development.  In  the  Assam,  the  Teloogoo,  the 
Siam,  and  the  China  Missions,  the  converts  as  yet  are  limited 
in  number,  the  churches  small,  and  native  preachers  few.  If 
there  be  anything  approaching  an  exception  to  this  remark,  it 
is  at  Ningpo,  where  considerable  advance  has  been  realized. 
Even  there,  as  at  all  the  other  points,  the  first  elements,  to  a 
great  degree,  are  yet  to  be  brought  into  life  under  the  hand 
and  care  of  the  foreign  laborer.  The  temple  cannot  be 
erected  till  the  materials  are  prepared.  The  army  cannot  be 
formed  and  set  in  battle-array  till  you  have  regiments  and 
divisions  gathered,  officered,  and  drilled.  In  all  those  fields, 
your  great  business,  for  some  time  to  come,  will  be  to  create, 
and  for  this  you  must  send  out  workmen  in  numbers.  You 
are  not  likely  to  send  too  many. 

Looking  into  Burmah,  you  find  a  different  state  of  facts. 
With  a  good  degree  of  confidence  we  may  express  our  belief 
that  the  work  among  the  Karens  sometime  since  reached  the 
second  stage  of  progress,  and  is  now  approaching  the  third 
and  last.  Even  among  the  Burmans,  who  have  been  so  slow 
to  believe,  there  are  most  cheering  indications  of  a  similar 
growth.     Converts  and  churches  have  been  nmltiplied,  and 


388  THE  MISSIONS,  IN  THEIR 

the  number  of  native  assistants,  pastors,  and  evangelists  does 
not  fall  below  fifty.  Within  four  years  a  female  missionary, 
accompanied  by  a  group  of  native  helpers,  entered  the  un- 
broken wilderness,  and  has  carved  out  two  churches,  whose 
combined  membership  amounts  to  II7.  What  has  been  done 
may  be  done  again. 

What,  then,  do  you  need  to  seek  for  your  Missions  in  Bur- 
mah  ?  In  answer  to  this  inquiry  we  have  room  for  only  two 
or  three  particulars,  which  must  be  stated  in  the  briefest 
manner. 

1.  Every  consideration  demands  that  your  missionaries 
should  henceforth  act  only  as  superintendents^  extending  their 
view  over  a  wide  district,  and  having  a  general  care  of  the 
work  in  that  district.  They  are  not  indeed  to  be,  in  spirit  or 
act,above  any  form  of  labor  that  may  be  demanded  of  a  servant 
of  Christ ;  and,  if  occasion  requires,  they  must  engage  in  any 
and  all  kinds  of  labor,  making  themselves  ensamples  to  the 
flock  in  all  things.  Moving  from  place  to  place,  their  pres- 
ence will  everywhere  be  an  inspiration,  and  their  contact 
kindle  anew  the  zeal  and  devotion  of  all,  —  while  thev  reach 
out  a  moulding  and  guiding  hand  over  all. 

2.  Every  energy  and  appliance  should  be  directed  to  the 
development  and  use  of  a  native  agency.  Very  much  in 
this  direction  —  thanks  to  the  grace  of  God  —  has  been 
done,  and  well  done,  in  connection  with  the  correct  opinions 
and  right  practices  of  the  missionaries.  Much  remains  to 
be  done  ;  the  twenty  thousand  native  disciples  in  Burmah 
must  be  organized  for  lahor^  and  who  does  not  see  that  in 
them  there  is  a  power  that  shall  yet  revolutionize  the  whole 
land] 

The  time  has  come  for  the  formation  of  a  Baptist  General 
Convention  for  Burmah,  corresponding  with  similar  associa- 
tions in  this  country.  This  body  should  be  without  discipli- 
nary power,  purely  missionary  in  its  character,  and  to  it 
should  at  once  be  transferred  the  responsibility  and  care  of 
many  details  hitherto  devolved  on  the  Executive  Committee. 


RETROSPECTIVE  AND  PROSPECTiyE  ASPECTS.  389 

The  liienibersliijj  of  the  Convention  would  be  made  up  of  the 
missionaries  and  delegates  from  native  churches  and  local 
associations,  —  the  latter  being  much  more  numerous  than 
the  former,  and  occupying  a  prominent  place  in  its  transac- 
tions,—  the  avowed  object  and  aim  being  to  form,  on  the 
field,  an  agency  that  should  in  time  assume  the  sole  respon- 
sibility of  evangelizing  the  country. 


LITERATURE   OF   AMERICAN   BAPTISTS, 

FROM  1814  TO   1864. 
Bt   rev.   WILLIAM   CROWELL,  D.  D., 

FREEPORT,    ILL. 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 


A  COMPLETE  historic  review  of  the  literature  produced  by 
Baptists  in  the  Enghsh  language  would  involve  a  history  of 
the  language  itself.  Its  characteristic  ideas,  tliough  not  in 
the  exact  form  or  cidtus  of  the  present  day,  have  largely 
intermingled  with  the  recorded  English  thinking  from  the 
beginning.  Though  it  is  not  the  object  of  this  paper  to  ex- 
hibit the  process  of  this  statement  in  detail,  yet  the  fact  is 
necessary  to  a  proper  estimate  of  American  Baptist  Litera- 
ture in  the  last  half-century  ;  for,  as  literature  is  the  out- 
growth of  ideas,  its  form,  its  direction,  its  chief  material  in 
one  age,  are  largely  influenced  by  preceding  ages.  Whetlier 
it  be  the  record  of  struggles,  of  conflicts,  of  persecutions,  of 
sufferings,  or  of  peaceful  progress,  of  calm  advocacy  or  of 
turbulent  controversy,  literature  becomes  the  chief  material 
of  the  history  of  religious  opinions.  The  literature  of  Bap- 
tists in  the  English  language  is  a  growth  of  centuries,  — 
each  successive  age  imparting  to  it  a  fresh  modilication,  — 
each  part  so  vitally  related  to  every  other  part,  that,  to  be 
rightly  estimated,  it  must  be  viewed  as  one  organic  whole. 

And  when  we  have  traced  this  literature  to  what  mio:ht 
seem  its  fountain-head,  in  the  various  dialects  out  of  which 
the  conglomerate  English  language  was  formed,  as  the  diverse 
races  were  gradually  fused  into  one  people,  we  soon  find  that 
its  characteristic  ideas  had  sprung  up  long  before,  from  a  far- 
distant  fountain.  AVe  find  that  their  oriain  must  be  soun^ht 
in  another  land,  in  a  far-distant  aofe.  Their  rise  in  the  Brit- 
ish Islt 
spring. 


ish  Isles  is  soon  found  to  be  no  original  fountain,  no  native 


50 


394  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

When  the  Holy  City  was  about  to  be  besieged  by  a  hostile 
army,  the  king  "  stopped  all  the  fountains  "  of  water,  so  that 
in  the  place  of  cool  springs,  bubbling  up  from  rocky  dells, 
the  invaders  found  dusty  roads,  arid  wastes,  or  the  stubble 
of  harvested  fields.  Not  that  royal  power  could  force  back 
the  upspringing  waters  :  they  flowed  on,  as  pure  as  ever, 
securely  enclosed  by  time-defying  masonry,  down  deep  in 
the  earth,  flowing  beneath  high  hills,  through  secret  con- 
duits, or  strong  archways,  or  winding  galleries  cut  through 
the  living  rock,  to  be  poured  out  where  the  besieged,  not 
the  besiegers,  might  rejoice  in  their  cooling  presence.  Ages 
rolled  away ;  the  places  of  the  primitive  fountains  faded  from 
the  memory  of  man ;  the  existence  of  these  deep  crypts  be- 
neath the  massive  city  walls,  the  lofty  towers,  or  temple  bat- 
tlements, was  all  unknown  ;  so  that  even 

"  Siloa's  brook,  that  flowed 
Fast  by  the  oracle  of  God," 

was  deemed  to  spring  up  at  the  very  spot  where  its  spar- 
kling waters  first  came  to  view,  so  far  distant  from  its  real 
source. 

So  it  was  when  the  waters  of  life  gushed  forth,  fresh  and 
pure,  from  the  teaching  of  our  blessed  Lord  and  His  holy 
Apostles.  For  a  time  they  flowed  on,  widening  and  deepen- 
ing as  they  went,  gladdening  thirsty  souls  in  their  open  prog- 
ress towards  the  great  sea  of  peoples  and  nations.  The 
saintly  purity,  the  simplicity,  the  heavenly-mindedness  of  the 
early  churches,  the  perfect  sincerity  of  their  religious  life, 
the  singleness  of  heart,  the  childlike  earnestness  of  their 
piety,  have  never  since  been  witnessed.  They  drank  the 
pure  waters  of  the  primitive  fountain. 

But  the  Holy  Jerusalem,  coming  down  from  God  out  of 
heaven,  was  soon  besieged:  this  primitive  fountain,  too,  be- 
came "  a  spring  shut  up,  a  fountain  sealed."  The  waters  of 
life  still  flowed  on,  unchecked  and  pure,  but  out  of  the  sight 
of  hostile  foes  and  false  friends  who  would  .corrupt  them  ; 
they  found  outlets  in  Asia,  in  Greece,  and  in  Italy ;   they 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  $95 

gushed  forth  in  the  valleys  of  the  Pyrenees  and  the  Alps ; 
they  sprung-  up  in  the  mountains  of  Wales,  minghng  but 
shghtly  with  the  turgid  waters  of  religious  political  history, 
in  those  centuries  of  darkness,  of  superstition,  of  corruption, 
and  of  persecution. 

This  early  corruption  of  Christianity,  by  which  its  sacred 
name  was  profaned  to  the  base  uses  of  persecution,  was 
foretold  by  the  New  Testament  writers,  —  by  Paul  and 
John  especially,  —  who  speak  of  the  process  as  even  then 
begun. 

First,  as  was  to  be  expected,  came  those  corruptions  of 
Christianity  consequent  on  the  intermingling  of  Jewish  ideas. 
In  its  earlier  and  grosser  corruptions,  Christianity  was  held 
to  be  an  offshoot  of  the  Abrahamic  and  Mosaic  institutions : 
Jesus  was  raised  to  the  Messiahship  for  his  legal  piety  ;  the 
Divine  favor  flowed  down  an  hereditary  channel ;  the  king- 
dom of  the  Messiah  was  a  continuation  of  the  kingdom 
of  Israel,  improved,  but  not  essentially  changed  ;  not  only 
was  the  child  included  in  the  covenant  with  the  parent,  but 
the  descendant  with  the  ancestor ;  the  way  of  salvation  by 
grace  through  faith  was  almost  as  little  known  to  the  people 
as  the  courses  of  those  hidden  fountains. 

Next,  as  Christianity  extended  itself  over  the  Roman  Em- 
pire, increasing  the  number  of  its  nominal  adherents  chiefly 
from  among  the  heathen,  that  crafty  power,  true  to  its  tra- 
ditional policy,  adopted  the  rising  religion,  instead  of  the  now 
effete  systems  of  philosophy  and  worship,  which  had  lost  their 
hold  on  the  popular  mind.  Primitive  Christianity  disap- 
peared from  the  surface  of  history,  which,  for  many  dreary 
centuries,  was  chiefly  occupied  with  the  intrigues  of  ecclesi- 
astics and  the  intolerance  of  bishops  and  emperors,  of  popes 
and  kings.  The  soul  of  Rome  remained  pagan  still,  when 
her  body,  clad  in  scarlet  robes,  sat  in  the  temple  of  God. 
History  is  occupied  with  the  decrees  of  councils,  the  ri-. 
valries  of  ambitious  prelates,  the  contentions  of  jarring 
parties,  and   the  fortunes  of  hostile  creeds,   with  now  and 


396  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

then  a  reference  to  the  suflferings  of  the  true  witnesses  of 
Jesus. 

But  the  pure  waters  of  life  were  neither  dried  up  nor  ut- 
terly driven  back ;  they  flowed  on  unseen,  to  gladden  the 
Lord's  hidden  ones.  While  state  ecclesiasticisms  —  with 
their  ranks  and  orders  of  ministry ;  their  altars,  candles,  vest- 
ments, and  chrisms ;  their  pictures,  crosses,  confessionals,  and 
absolutions ;  their  corrupt  teaching  of  salvation  by  works, 
sacramental  grace,  regeneration  by  water,  applied  to  uncon- 
scious babes  —  were  hunting  the  faithful  few,  scattering 
the  only  true  churches  that  remained,  punishing  with  fines, 
imprisonments,  scourgings,  those  who  kept  the  oreiinances  as 
they  were  delivered,  who  abhorred  infant  baptism  with  all  its 
train  of  corruptions,  the  Lord  was  not  left  without  faithful 
witnesses  to  His  truth.  As  early  as  the  fifth  century,  one  of 
the  champions  of  infant  baptism  declared  that  eternal  damna- 
tion awaits  all  who  deny  its  utility, — although  it  was  not 
even  claimed  to  have  the  sanction  of  the  New  Testament. 
The  Catharists,  a  few  centuries  later,  dared  not  say,  when 
questioned  by  the  bishops  in  the  South  of  France,  that 
infant  baptism  was  wrong;  they  said  they  would  only  ap- 
peal to  the  Gospels  and  the  Epistles.  Nothing  that  power, 
wielded  by  bigotry,  jealousy,  and  intense  hatred  of  those 
principles  which  Baptists  now  advocate  boldly,  could  do,  was 
left  undone  to  exterminate  those  who  held  God's  truth  in  its 
purity. 

The  Reformation  in  Europe,  resulting  in  the  separation  of 
some  of  the  German  States  from  Rome,  followed  by  the 
quarrel  of  the  British  king  with  the  Pope,  prepared  the  way 
for  partial  religious  toleration.  A  powerful  party  arose  in 
Europe, — combining  much  learning,  talent,  and  political  in- 
fluence, —  who  took  the  name  of  Protestants.  The  right  to 
protest  against  a  dominant  but  corrupted  form  of  religion 
being  established,  the  long-hunted  sheep  of  Christ  began  to 
creep  forth  from  their  hiding-places.  Their  sufferings  for  the 
truth's  sake  now  came  to  remembrance,  when  states  and  na- 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  397 

tions  threw  off  the  yoke  of  "the  Triple  Tyrant;'  and  the  soul- 
stirring  sonnet  of  Milton  expressed  the  feeling  of  thousands:  — 

"  Avenge,  O  Lord,  thy  slaughtered  saints,  whose  bones 
Lie  scattered  on  the  Alpine  mountains  cold  ; 
Even  them  who  kept  thy  truth  so  pure  of  old, 
When  aU  our  fathers  worshipped  stocks  and  stones." 

The  distinct  and  peculiar  character  of  that  people  who, 
"  in  their  ancient  fold,"  had  kept  God's  truth,  became  more 
and  more  obvious.  It  soon  became  evident  that  the  differ- 
ences between  them  and  other  Protestants  even,  were  not  only 
irreconcilable,  but  radical  and  vital,  —  beginning  with  the 
subjects  and  the  true  outward  form  of  baptism,  and  extending 
to  the  structure,  the  design,  the  powers,  and  duties  of  the 
Church,  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Spirit's  presence  in 
the  Church,  and  to  the  relation  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  to 
the  kingdoms  of  the  world. 

The  name  Baptist,  in  English  literature,  was  applied  to 
those  who  held  to  the  primitive  faith  and  order,  rejecting  all 
human  additions.  The  differences  between  the  Baptist  theory 
and  the  Romish  and  Protestant  theory  became  more  plain  as 
the  freedom  of  discussion  allowed  them  to  be  pointed  out. 
The  Baptist  theory  admits  voluntary,  intelligent,  account- 
able persons  only  to  the  Church  ;  the  Romish  and  Protes- 
tant theory  receives  infants  also  :  the  Baptist  theory  re- 
ceives all  its  accessions  as  born  of  the  Spirit;  the  Romish 
and  Protestant  theory  those  who  are  born  of  the  flesh ;  by 
the  Baptist  theory,  all  who  are  in  the  Church  are  entitled  to 
the  communion  of  the  Lord's  table  ;  by  the  Romish  and 
Protestant  theory,  many  who  are  claimed  as  members  of  the 
Church  are  debarred  from  the  Lord's  table :  by  the  Baptist 
theory,  the  government  of  the  Church  is  in  the  hands  of  all 
the  brethren ;  by  the  Romish  and  Protestant  theory,  it  is 
in  the  hands  of  the  priesthood.  The  mission  of  Baptists 
was  seen  to  be  to  restore  the  primitive  form,  membership, 
government,  ordinances,  and  spirit  of  the  churches,  and  the 
kingdom  of  Christ. 


398  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

In  thus  tracing  the  literature  of  Baptists,  in  the  English 
language,  to  the  times  of  our  Lord,  to  his  Apostles,  and  to 
the  primitive  churches,  we  deny  that  it  was  an  offshoot  of 
Rome,  or  of  the  Reformation.  The  primitive  churches  have 
lonof  since  ceased  to  exist  ;  no  one  of  them  has  come  down 
to  us  in  its  ancient  organized  form  ;  all  traces  of  them,  ex- 
cept a  few  brief  records  concerning  them,  which  God  has 
preserved  to  be  transmitted  to  us,  have  perished  ;  yet  the 
seeds  embalmed  in  the  Inspired  Record,  like  kernels  of  wheat* 
in  the  cerements  of  the  dead  exhumed  from  the  catacombs  of 
ancient  Egypt,  retained  their  vitality  ;  they  found  a  soil  par- 
tially prepared  in  England;  they  sent  up  vigorous  shoots 
towards  the  light  and  warmth  of  freedom. 

This  growth  was  as  nearly  like  that  of  the  first  age  of 
Christianity  as  the  changed  condition  of  the  people  admitted. 
The  mixture  of  Jewish  ideas  and  pagan  customs  had 
changed  primitive  Christianity  into  "  another  gospel ;  "  yet 
the  seeds  which  sprang  up  so  vigorously  at  first  were  sure  to 
send  up  another  growth,  whenever  the  genial  sun  of  freedom 
should  kindle  the  light  of  knowledge.  A  nursery  soil  was 
partially  prepared  in  England ;  there  the  seeds  threw  forth 
vigorous  germs  ;  there  the  half-smothered  germs  struggled 
up  through  the  superincumbent  mass  of  ecclesiastical  rubbish 
towards  the  light  of  religious  freedom,  till,  in  the  fulness  of 
time,  the  young  trees,  somewhat  twisted  and  gnarled,  were 
ready  to  be  transplanted  to  the  virgin  soil  of  America,  where 
God  was  laying  the  foundations  of  the  mightiest  empire  on 
earth,  of  which,  not  religious  toleration  simply,  but  absolute 
religious  freedom,  the  entire  separation  of  religion  from  civil 
concerns,  should  be  the  chief  corner-stone. 

"The  chief  glory  of  every  people,"  says  Johnson,  "arises 
from  its  authors."  The  people  who  speak  the  English  lan- 
guage are  largely  indebted  to  Baptist  authors.  They  have 
done  good  service  in  every  department  of  literature.  Like  a 
tree,  our  literature  has  one  organism,  one  principle  of  growth, 
one  life,  though  made  up  of  roots,  trunk,  and  branches.     It 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS  399 

has,  in  fact,  a  threefold  division,  like  the  three  parts  of  a  tree. 
That  is  to  say,  this  literature  may  be  comprised  in  three 
general  divisions :  — 

1.  The  first  division  will  comprise  the  literature  produced 
by  Baptists  in  England,  from  the  beginning  down  to  the  era 
of  Foreign  Missions  inaugurated  by  them.  The  rills  of 
Baptist  literature  that  sprung  up  in  America  in  the  early 
period  of  our  colonial  existence  were  so  intermingled  with 
the  stream  of  English  Baptist  literature  as  to  form  one  whole. 
That  portion  of  Baptist  literature  which  has  continued  to 
flow  on  in  England,  since  the  great  divergence  of  religious 
thought  and  of  civil  polity  consequent  on  the  independence 
and  freedom  of  this  country,  does  not  come  within  the  scope 
of  our  review. 

2.  The  second  division  will  comprise  the  literature  pro- 
duced by  Baptists  in  America,  from  its  settlement,  onward 
through  its  colonial  existence,  the  War  of  Independence,  and 
our  subsequent  career,  to  the  year  1814,  the  era  of  our  For- 
eign Missions.  This  division  is  important,  rather  from  its 
qualities,  its  sturdy  nature,  and  its  subsequent  influence,  than 
for  its  amount. 

3.  The  third  division  will  comprise  the  literature  pro- 
duced by  American  Baptists  during  the  last  half-century,  — 
the  immediate  subject  of  this  review.  During  this  period, 
the  literature  of  American  Baptists  has  been  a  comparatively 
separate,  independent  stream  ;  while  that  of  English  Baptists 
has  continued  to  flow  on.  The  influence  of  the  literature  of 
the  Baptists  of  England  on  the  American  mind  has  steadily 
declined.  The  current  is  now  setting  in  the  opposite  direction. 
The  English  Baptists  are  now  taking  lessons  from  the  his- 
tory and  the  teachings  of  American  Baptists.  They  are  be- 
ginning to  see  in  our  doctrines,  our  polity,  and  especially  in  our 
treatment  of  the  religious  sects  around  us,  elements  of  unity, 
strength,  and  success,  which  are  wanting  in  theirs.  Baptist 
literature,  in  the  English  language,  must  reach  its  perfection 
in  the  United  States  of  America. 


400  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  literature  embraced  in  each  of  these 
divisions  has  its  own  peculiar  characteristics  and  uses,  as  dis- 
tinctly marked  as  those  of  infancy,  childhood,  and  youth ;  — 
that  the  infant  was  neither  a  bastard  of  Rome,  nor  a  monorel 
of  the  Reformation,  but  the  true  child  of  the  woman  who 
fled  into  the  wilderness  from  the  face  of  the  beast.  It  will 
be  seen  that  the  family  likeness  of  the  Baptists  of  these  mod- 
ern days  to  the  Christians  of  the  early  centuries  is  becoming- 
more  and  more  manifest,  by  the  researches  of  the  most 
learned  historians.  It  will  be  seen  why  primitive  Chris- 
tianity, thus  reproduced,  has,  from  its  own  nature,  been  at 
ceaseless  variance  —  either  as  accuser  or  victim  —  with  state 
establishments  of  religion  with  their  corruptions,  with  all  ter- 
restrial churchisms,  whether  they  be  the  emanations  of  polit- 
ical ambition  or  the  instruments  of  sectarian  aggrandizement, 
in  England  and  America. 

1.  In  looking  at  the  first  division  of  the  modern  Baptist 
literature,  as  it  sprung  up  in  England,  we  are  surprised  that 
a  people  so  oppressed  and  wronged  should  have  produced  any 
literature  at  all,  unless  that  of  remonstrance  or  of  martyr- 
ology.  Banished  from  the  halls  of  learning,  shut  out  from 
the  universities,  deprived  of  temporal  support,  fined,  impris- 
oned, scourged,  their  persons  mutilated,  their  books  burned, 
their  names  cast  out  as  evil,  an  adulteress  calling  herself 
"  THE  Church  "  armed  with  the  powers  of  law  for  their  de- 
struction, —  how  could  it  be  expected  that  the  early  Baptists 
of  England  would  enrich  the  literature  of  their  country  % 
Who  would  have  expected  that  England's  most  brilliant  es- 
sayist, historian,  and  critic  of  the  present  age,  in  his  review 
of  the  literature  of  the  seventeenth  century,  would  have  given 
such  a  verdict  as  this  \  —  "  We  are  not  afraid  to  say,  that, 
though  there  were  many  clever  men  in  England  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  there  were  only  two 
great  creative  minds.  One  of  these  minds  produced  the 
'  Paradise  Lost,'  the  other  the  '  Pilgrim's  Progress.'  " 

One  of  these  "  two  great  creative  minds,"  the  Shakspeare 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  401 

of  the  spiritual  drama  for  mankind,  the  matchless  delineator 
of  the  unseen  workings  of  the  human  spirit  in  its  struggles 
after  God,  in  its  conflicts  with  the  unseen,  in  its  aspirings 
after  the  power  of  the  world  to  come,  was  immured  in  prison 
twelve  years,  for  declaring  the  primitive  Gospel  and  admin- 
istering the  primitive  ordinances  as  a  Baptist  preacher,  abun- 
dant in  labors  for  his  Master  !  The  other  composed  his  two 
most  elaborate,  painstaking  volumes  to  prove  from  the  Scrip- 
tures the  Divine  origin  and  authority  of  the  distinguishing 
principles  of  Baptists  ! 

The  crowning  glory  of  the  character  of  Milton,  for  vvliich 
he  deserves  the  lasting  honor  and  love  of  mankind,  far  more 
than  for  his  wonderful  erudition  and  his  imperial  genius,  was 
his  intense  love  of  God's  revealed  truth  respecting  the  king- 
dom of  Christ.  This  was  the  spring  of  his  quenchless,  tire- 
less love  of  liberty,  culminating  in  a  burning  hatred  of  all 
persecutions  for  conscience'  sake.  His  letters  to  Salmasius, 
his  letters  as  the  Secretary  of  Cromwell,  sent  in  the  name  of 
the  Protector  to  the  princes  of  Savoy,  of  France,  of  Sweden, 
of  Denmark,  and  of  Transylvania,  to  the  Senate  of  Geneva, 
to  the  Lords  of  Germany,  remonstrating  against  the  persecu- 
tions of  the  Albigenses,  —  the  promptings  of  his  own  brave, 
generous  soul,  —  show  how  fully  that  soul  was  imbued  with 
the  love  of  liberty.  His  appeal  for  the  freedom  of  the  press 
is  in  a  style  of  more  than  mortal  eloquence,  such  as  nothing 
but  the  deepest  conviction  could  have  inspired.  No  one  can 
estimate  the  indebtedness  of  English  freedom,  as  well  as  of 
English  literature,  to  the  pen  of  John  Milton. 

The  fame  of  Bunyan,  as  an  author,  rests  chiefly  on  his 
peerless  work,  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress."  Although  the 
author,  as  it  is  said,  of  as  many  works  as  he  was  years  of  age 
(60),  many  of  them  of  rare  excellence,  yet  that  marvel- 
lous book  causes  all  the  others  to  disappear  from  the  pop- 
ular view,  like  stars  in  the  presence  of  the  sun.  No  book, 
perhaps,  except  the  Bible,  has  been  translated  into  so  many 
languages  ;  none  depicts  so  vividly  the  struggles  of  the  hu- 
51 


402  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

man  heart  with  temptations  and  spiritual  foes,  in  all  climes 
and  ages. 

Before  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  centurj^,  we  find 
among'  the  names  of  authors  wlio  enriched  English  literature, 
and  stood  forth  as  the  advocates  of  a  pure  gospel,  those  of 
Edward  Barker,  of  Samuel  Richardson,  of  Christopher 
Blackwood,  of  Hansard  Knollys,  of  Francis  Cornwell ;  and, 
in  the  latter  half,  of  Jeremiah  Ives,  of  John  Tombes,  ' —  who 
published  fourteen  books, —  of  John  Norcott,  of  Henry  d'Ai.- 
vers, —  who  joined  with  Tombes  in  repelling  the  assaults  of 
Richard  Baxter,  —  of  Benjamin  and  Elias  Keach,  of  Edwai  d 
Hutchinson,  of  Thomas  Grantham,  of  Nehemiah  Cox,  D.  D., 
of  Thomas  De  Launne,  —  whose  book  contained,  a  preface 
by  Daniel  Defoe,  and  which  his  opponents  answered  by  put- 
ting him  in  the  pillory,  taking  off"  his  ears,  fining  and  im- 
prisoning him,  and  finally  allowing  him  to  die  in  prison,  — 
of  Doctor  Russell,  and  of  Collins,  besides  many  others. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  this  was  an  age  of  great  re- 
ligious declension  in  England,  of  a  general  eclipse  of  faith. 
In  the  Established  Church,  during  this  period,  says  a  distin- 
guished writer  of  that  Church,  "  It  was  not  merely  that  Ra- 
tionalism then  obtruded  itself  as  a  heresy,  or  obtained  a  footing 
of  toleration  within  the  Church  ;  but  the  rationalizing  method 
possessed  itself  absolutely  of  the  whole  field  of  theolog)'. 
With  some  trifling  exceptions,  the  whole  of  religious  litera- 
ture was  drawn  into  the  endeavor  to  '  prove  the  truth  of 
Christianity.'  ....  Dogmatic  theology  had  ceased  to  ex- 
ist ;  the  exhibition  of  religious  truth  for  practical  purposes 
was  confined  to  a  few  obscure  writers.  Every  one  who  had 
anything  to  say  on  sacred  subjects  drilled  it  into  an  array  of 
argument  against  a  supposed  objector.  Christianity  appeared 
made  for  nothing  else  but  to  be  '  proved  ; '  what  use  to  make 
of  it  when  it  was  proved  was  not  much  thought  about."  ^ 

The  preaching  of  that  age  was,  to  use  Johnson's  compar- 
ison, rather  an  Old  Bailey  theology,  in  which  the  Apostles 

1  See  Mark  Pattison,  on  "  Tendencies  of  Religious  Thought  in  England,  from 
1688  to  1750." 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS.  403 

were  arraij^Jied  unce  u  week  for  tlie  cajjital  crime  of  forgery, 
,thaii  tlie  Gospel  of  salvation.  The  Baptists  of  this  period 
were  called  to  the  woik  of  testifying  and  sutlering,  not  only 
for  the  primitive  order  and  ordinances  of  the  house  of  GotI, 
but  for  sound  doctrine,  for  the  truth  of  God  in  opposition  to 
ihe  speculations  of  men;  to  contend  with  dead  formalism,  to 
hold  up  the  cross  of  Christ  in  the  place  of  worthless  forms. 
In  the  early  j)art  of  the  eighteenth  century,  we  find  in  the 
roll  of  worthies  who  enriched  the  literature  of  that  period  the 
names  of  such  writers  as  Samuel  Ewen  ;  John  Brine,  men- 
tioned by  Bickersteth  as  "  a  powerful  writer  ;  "  Benjamin 
Beddome,  the  admired  preacher,  writer,  and  poet;  the  three 
Stennetts,  Joseph,  an  eminent  minister  of  London,  author  of 
many  works,  his  son,  Joseph  Stennett,  D.  D.,  a  distinguished 
scholar  and  author,  and  Sanmel  Stennett,  D.  D.,  also  of  Lon- 
don ;  John  Evans,  LL.  D.,  one  of  w  hose  works  soon  sold 
to  the  number  of  a  hundred  thousand  copies ;  J.  H.  Evans, 
the  author  of  many  excellent  religious  works,  of  which  the 
London  "  Christian  Magazine  "  says,  "  Every  page  is  cal- 
culated to  awaken  prayer  and  holy  meditation ;  "  Dr.  Gale, 
the  learned  opponent  of  Dr.  Wall  ;  the  famous  Dr.  Gill, 
whom  Toplady  regards  as  having  "  trod  the  whole  circle 
of  human  learning,"  and  of  whom  he  -;says,  that,  "  while 
true  religion  and  sound  learning  have  a  single  friend  in  the 
British  empire,  the  works  and  name  of  Gill  will  be  known 
and  revered  ;  "  Joseph  Burroughs  ;  William  Zoat  ;  Caleb 
Evans,  D.  D.,  another  ardent  friend  of  religious  liberty,  as 
well  as  an  advocate  of  tiie  freedom  of  the  Colonies,  "a 
spirited  controversialist  and  zealous  assertor,"  says  a  distin- 
guished American  writer,  "  of  those  liberal  and  noble  ])rin- 
ciples  to  which  we  were  indebted  for  our  glorious  Revolu- 
tion ;  "  Abraham  Booth,  the  excellent  minister  and  judicious 
writer ;  Joseph  Jenkins,  author  of  several  treatises  ;  and  the 
learned  Robert  Robinson. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  last  and  the  beginning  of  the  pres- 
ent century,  a  galaxy  of  names  of  accomplished  scholars  and 


404.  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

brilliant  writers  appear  in  the  firmament  of  English  litera- 
ture as  the  champions  of  the  primitive  faith.  Among-  them 
are  the  names  of  William  Jones,  author  of  a  work  on  the 
history  of  the  church ;  of  Thomas  Llewellyn,  the  friend  of 
Dr.  Gill,  and  correspondent  of  Dr.  Manning  ;  of  William 
Richards,  LL.  D.,  another  ardent  friend  of  religious  liberty, 
who  bequeathed  his  valuable  library  of  1300  volumes  to 
Brown  University ;  of  Robert  Hall,  of  John  Foster,  of 
Andrew  Fuller,  of  Christopher  Anderson,  of  Joseph  Ivi- 
mey,  and  others. 

Fuller  is  an  acknowledged  prince  among  theological  writers, 
a  keen  anatomist  of  error,  whose  controversial  and  practical 
writings  are  a  rare  treasure  of  spiritual  wisdom.  Of  Foster, 
Sir  James  Mackintosh  says,  "  I  have  read,  with  the  greatest 
admiration,  the  Essays  of  Mr.  Foster.  He  is  one  of  the 
most  profound  and  eloquent  writers  that  England  has  pro- 
duced." The  fame  of  Hall  is  coextensive  with  the  glory  of 
elegant  letters.  Dugald  Stewart  says  of  him,  "  Whoever 
wishes  to  see  the  English  language  in  its  perfection,  must 
read  the  writings  of  that  great  divine,  Robert  Hall.  He  com- 
bines the  beauties  of  Johnson,  Addison,  and  Burke,  without 
their  imperfections."  Sir  James  Mackintosh,  from  whom  a 
biography  of  Hall  was  expected  when  he  himself  was  sud- 
denly made  the  subject  of  biography,  says,  "  His  eloquence 
is  of  the  highest  order,  the  natural  effusion  of  a  fertile  imag- 
ination and  of  an  ardent  mind  ;  while  his  style  is  easy,  va- 
rious, and  animated.  On  a  review  of  all  his  varied  excel- 
lencies, we  cannot  but  expect  with  confidence  that  the  name 
of  Robert  Hall  will  be  placed  by  posterity  among  the  best 
writers  of  the  age,  as  well  as  the  most  vigorous  defenders 
of  religious  truth,  and  the  brightest  examples  of  Christian 
charity." 

This  will  not  be  considered  extravagant,  coming  from 
such  a  man,  whose  estimate  is  amply  confirmed  by  scholars 
and  critics  like  Dr.  Gregory,  Sir  T.  N.  Talfourd,  Bicker- 
steth,  Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton,  Lord  Brougham,  and  the  most 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  405 

eniiuent  literary  reviewers  of  all  j)arties.  Tiie  effect  of  liis 
pulpit  eloquence  is  represented  as  wonderful  beyond  descrip- 
tion. No  preacher  drew  such  crowds  of  the  most  highly 
cultivated  hearers,  even  of  those  who  desjjised  the  people 
with  whom  he  was  connected.  Some  of  the  most  eminent 
writers  and  preachers  in  England  at  the  present  day  are 
found  among  the  Baptists. 

2.  Turning  to  the  second  division  of  Baptist  literature  In 
the  English  language,  that  produced  in  America  from  its 
settlement  to  the  year  1814<,  we  meet,  at  the  threshold,  a 
fact  of  deep  significance.  The  key-note  of  Baptist  literature 
on  American  soil  is  the  bugle-blast  of  religious  freedom  ! 
The  battle  that  had  been  waged  in  Old  England  for  tolera- 
tion, is  taken  up  in  the  New  World  for  absolute  freedom 
of  religious  opinion,  action,  and  woiship  ;  for  the  complete 
separation  of  spiritual  from  civil  concerns ;  for  the  inviola- 
bility of  conscience  ;  for  the  perfect  equality  of  all  men  be- 
fore God  !  The  first  Baptist  writer  takes  up  his  pen  for 
entire  freedom  of  opinion.  Toleration  is  not  the  creed. for 
him  ;  he  denies  the  right  of  civil  magistracy  over  the  con- 
science in  religious  matters  at  all  !  In  him  the  genius  of  the 
great  reformer  is  united  to  the  meekness,  the  patience,  the 
calm  courage  of  the  moral  hero.  The  grand  truth  first  as- 
serted by  the  Apostles  before  the  Jewish  rulers  was  now  to  be 
reasserted,  preparatory  to  its  incorporation  with  the  ])(>litical 
life  of  a  great  nation  :  '•  We  ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men."  God  was  preparing  the  way  for  primitive  Christian- 
ity to  become  a  powtjr  in  the  land.  He  was  laying  the  foun- 
dation of  a  nntion  whose  glory  was  to  eclipse  that  of  all 
preceding  nations.  In  this  nation,  religious  and  civil  liberty 
were  to  ffo  hand  in  hand  with  knowledoe. 

Tiie  far-reaching  influence  of  the  princij)le  then  incorpo- 
rated into  our  civil  state  can  even  now  be  but  j)artially  esti- 
mated. A  distinguished  Euroj)ean  scholar  and  political  writer, 
Gervinus,  in  his  "  Introduction  to  the  History  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,"  speaking  of  the  Rhode  Island  colony  founded 


406  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

by  Roger  WilliaiBS,  says :  "  These  institutions  have  not  only 
maintained  themselves,  but  have  spread  over  the  whole  Union. 
They  have  superseded  the  aristocratic  commencements  of 
Carolina  and  of  New  York,  the  high-church  party  in  Vir- 
ginia, the  theocracy  in  Massachusetts,  and  the  monarchy 
throughout  America ;  they  have  given  laws  to  one  quarter 
of  the  globe,  and,  dreaded  for  their  moral  influence,  they  stand 
in  the  background  of  every  democratic  struggle  in  Europe." 
Thus,  the  central  idea  of  the  alleged  heresies  for  which  Wil- 
liams was  banished  from  Massachusetts  was,  in  a  century 
and  a  half  afterwards,  incorporated  into  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,-^  and  is  a  part  of  the  unchanging  law  of 
this  great  nation. 

The  remarkable  testimony  of  an  American  historian,  Ban- 
croft, to  the  merits  of  this  apostle  of  freedom,  has  never 
been  impeached :  "  Roger  Williams  was  the  first  person 
in  modern  Christendom  to  assert,  in  its  plenitude,  the  doc- 
trine of  the  liberty  of  conscience,  the  equality  of  opinions 
before  the  law ;  and  in  its  defence  he  was  the  harbinger  of 
Milton,  the  precursor  and  the  superior  of  Jeremy  Taylor. 
For  Taylor  limited  his  toleration  to  a  few  Christian  sects  : 
the  philanthropy  of  Williams  comprehends  the  earth." 

Whether  this  principle  ever  would  or  could  have  been 
triumphantly  maintained,  or  even  asserted,  by  any  of  the 
Pedo-Baptist  sects  is  a  question  for  calm  reflection  ;  the  facts 
have  passed  into  history,  that,  in  England  and  America,  Bap- 
tists alone  have  been  the  asserters,  the  unflinching  advocates 
and  martyrs  of  this  glorious  principle,  in  which  all  men  re- 
joice together.  It  is,  therefore,  no  arrogant  claim,  that  Bap- 
tist princi])les,  as  set  forth  in  their  literature  in  England  and 
America,  vA'ere  the  seeds  of  American  liberty.  They  were 
planted  by  Baptists,  watered  by  their  tears  and  blood,  weeded 
out  by  their  unremitting  vigilance,  toils,  and  sufferiipgs,  till 
they  have  grown  to  be  a  great  tree,  so  that  all  the  birds  that 
will  may  lodge  in  the  branches  of  it. 

1  See  Article  II.  Amendments. 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 


407 


John  Clarke,  tlie  companion  of  Williams  on  liis  voyage  to 
England,  after  lie  had  been  sentenced  by  the  Boston  magis- 
ti'ates  to  be  jDublicly  whipped,  wrote  a  treatise  against  the 
persecutions  in  New  England,  which  was  published  in  Lon- 
don. The  Wightnians  of  Connecticut,  Valentine,  Timothy, 
and  John  Gano  Wightman,  father,  son,  and  grandson, 
whose  aggregate  ministry  in  the  same  place  extended  through 
one  hundred  and  thirty-six  years,  made  some  contributions 
to  our  literature.  Valentine  Wightman,  being  challenged 
by  the  "  Standing  Order"  to  a  debate  on  baptism,  pub- 
lished, in  17!28,  the  debate  in  a  volume,  —  probably  the 
first  book  in  defence  of  the  true  baptism  ever  issued  in  Amer- 
ica. Abel  Morgan  prepared  a  Concordance  of  the  Bible  in 
the  Welsh  language,  which  was  published  in  17'30,  after  his 
death.  His  nephew,  Abel  Morgan,  of  Middleton,  N.  J., 
published  a  reply  to  an  assault  on  believers'  baptism,  by  Rev. 
Samuel  Finley,  a  Presbyterian  minister,  afterwards  President 
of  Princeton  College.  John  Callender,  pastor  of  a  church 
in  Newport,  R.  I.,  published  an  historical  discourse  in  17^8, 
and  left  valuable  manuscripts,  afterwards  used  by  Mr.  Backus. 
Benjamin  Griffith,  of  Pennsylvania,  prepared  a  work  on 
church  discipline,  another  on  the  resurrection,  and  a  reply 
to  a  pamphlet  on  infant  baptism,  about  the  middle  of  the  last 
century.  ^ 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  earliest  American  Bap- 
tist work,  designed  to  set  forth  the  doctrines  of  the  Baptists 
in  didactic  form,  was  by  the  Rev.  John  Watts,  the  second 
pastor  of  the  Pennepek  Church,  the  oldest  Baptist  church 
in  the  Colony  t)f  Pennsylvania.  Morgan  Edwards  says,  "  He 
[Watts]  composed  a  catechism,  or  little  system  of  divinity, 
which  was  j)ublished  in  I7OO."  No  copy  is  known  to  be  in 
existence. 

The  first  President  of  Harvard  University  rejected  infant 
baj)tisni,  for  which  he  was  compelled,  though  a  very  learned 
and  godly  man,  to  resign  his  place  in  1654-.  His  successor 
held  immersion  to  be  the  true  baptism  ;  and  both  only  needed 


408  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

more  of  the  martyr  spirit,  or  less  violence  on  the  part  of  the 
ruling  powers,  to  become  Baptists  in  profession  as  well  as  in 
belief. 

About  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  the  Rev.  Isaac 
Backus  commenced  his  active  career  of  preaching,  travelling, 
and  literary  labor,  for  which  his  memory  is  so  highly  revered 
at  the  present  day.  His  publications,  which  number  from 
thirty  to  forty,  are  mostly  on  the  vital  doctrines  of  religion, 
or  in  opposition  to  the  soul-destroying  errors  of  the  day,  or 
historical,  or  in  defence  of  religious  liberty,  of  which  he  was 
a  tireless  and  fearless  advocate.  His  efficient  labors  and  bold 
championship  in  this  cause  deserve  our  lasting  gratitude.  His 
life  and  labors  are  well  commemorated  in  a  beautiful  volume 
compiled  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hovey. 

The  literary  remains  of  that  prince  of  pulpit  orators  in 
his  day,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Stillman,  are  mostly  sermons  on  the 
vital  doctrines  of  Christianity.  Rev.  Morgan  Edwards,  a 
native  of  Wales,  came  to  this  country  in  17^1  ?  and  became 
the  pastor  of  a  church  in  Philadelphia.  He  published  sev- 
eral sermons  and  theological  treatises,  and  "  Materials  to- 
wards a  History  of  the  Baptists  of  Pennsylvania  and  New 
Jersey,"  in  two  volumes,  in  179'^.  Samuel  Shepard,  a  be- 
loved physician  of  soul  and  body,  published  several  works, 
some  of  them  in  defence  of  Baptist  principles.  Rev.  William 
Rogers,  D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia,  was  a  fruitful  writer.  Rev. 
Ricliard  Furman,  D.  D.,  of  South  CaroHna,  published  ser- 
mons and  addresses  ;  and  the  eccentric  John  Leland  held  the 
pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

About  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Baldwin,  D.  D.,  of  Boston,  commenced  his  literary 
labors,  through  which  he  exercised  a  strong,  lasting,  and 
highly  salutary  public  influence.  Rev.  Henry  Holcombe, 
D.  D.,  who  divided  his  ministerial  labors  between  Georgia, 
South  Carolina,  and  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  wrote  exten- 
sively in  defence  of  the  great  truths  of  Christianity.  James 
Manning,  D.  D.,  at  an  earlier  period,  attained  eminence  as  a 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  409 

preacher,  a  teacher,  a  statesman,  and  author.  Tlie  Rev.  Dr. 
Stanford,  of  New  York  city,  Rev.  Dr.  Mercer,  of  Georgia, 
and  Rev.  A.  Broaddus,  of  Virginia,  were  fruitful  authors. 
The  highly  cultivated  and  hrilliant  Rev.  Jonathan  Maxcy, 
D.  D.,  was  a  popular  author,  and  his  literary  remains,  col- 
lected by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ekon  into  a  large  octavo  volume,  have 
a  permanent  value.  The  Rev.  William  Staughton,  D.  D., 
contributed  to  tbe  literature  of  the  cause  of  which  he  was  so 
distinguished  a  pulj)it  advocate  some  valuable  publications. 

It  appears  that  all  j»uljlications  during  this  period  in  de- 
fence of  Baptist  principles,  of  a  polemic  cast,  are  replies  to 
attacks  by  Pedo-Baptists,  or  were  called  out  by  challenges 
to  debates,  or  are  reasons  assigned  for  becoming  Baptists,  by 
ministers  converted  from  other  denominations.  Tiie  books 
by  Wightman  and  Morgan,  the  four  pamphlets  by  Backus, 
the  two  brief  works  by  Benjamin  Foster,  Dr.  Baldwin's  three 
j)amphlets,  all  replies  to  attacks,  the  reasons  given  by  Daniel 
Merrill  and  Rev.  Dr.  Chapin  for  becoming  Baptists,  and 
many  others,  prove  this. 

The  first  periodical  publication  by  the  Baptists  in  the  United 
States  was  "  The  Massachusetts  Baptist  Missionary 
Magazine."  The  first  number  was  issued  in  September, 
1803,  by  a  committee  of  "The  Massachusetts  Baptist  Mis- 
sionary Society,"  which  had  been  organized  in  the  early  part 
of  1802.  The  first  article  was  the  Constitution  of  the  So- 
ciety, followed  by  an  "Adtlrcss  from  a  Committee  of  the 
Baptist  Churches  in  Boston."  But  two  numbers,  of  thirty- 
two  pages  each,  were  issued  the  first  year,  two  the  second 
year,  the  twelfth  and  last  number  of  the  volume  being  issued 
Jan.  1,  1808.  The  second  volume  of  twelve  numbers  was 
completed  in  December,  1810.  The  third  volume  com- 
menced in  March,  1811,  closing  December,  1818.  The 
fourth  commenced  March,  181-i,  closing  December,  1816. 
A  new  series  was  commenced  in  1817,  issued  on  alternate 
n»onths,  or  a  volume  in  two  years,  till  the  close  of  lS;2i, 
from  which  period  it  has  been  issued  monthly,  to  the  present 

52 


410  LITERATURE  OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

time.  In  1826,  after  the  removal  of  the  Foreign  Mission 
Board  to  Boston,  the  magazine  was  transferred  to  tlie  Board 
of  the  General  Convention.  It  continued  to  be  largely  oc- 
cupied with  biographies,  literary  essays,  reviews,  letters, 
poetry,  obituaries,  &c.,  till  the  close  of  1835,  when  it  became 
"  a  strictly  missionary  publication,"  which  it  has  continued  to 
be  to  the  present  time. 

The  second  benevolent  organization  of  Baptists  not  only 
engaged  in  the  promotion  of  literature  incidentally,  like  the 
first,  but  was  formed  for  that  special  purpose.  "  The  Evan- 
gelical Tract  Society  "  was  organized  in  Boston,  Nov.  13, 
1811,  Dr.  Baldwin  President.  Its  objects  were  catholic  and 
liberal,  being  of  no  sectarian  cast,  and  are  thus  set  forth  in 
its  constitution :  "  To  procure  and  circulate  such  religious 
books  and  tracts  as  illustrate  and  defend  those  great  and  lead- 
ing truths  of  Christianity,  viz.,  the  depravity  of  human  na- 
ture, the  divinity  and  atonement  of  the  Saviour,  the  necessity 
of  the  Holy  Spirit's  influence  to  change  the  heart,  the  pleas- 
ures of  experimental  religion,  and  the  importance  of  a  holy 
life  and  conversation."  The  Society  was  originated  and 
managed  wholly  by  Baptists,  who  thus  early  mustered  to 
meet  the  coming  onset  of  Unitarianism,  the  distant  mutter- 
ings  bf  which  were  not  yet  loud  enough  to  arouse  the  dor- 
mant Puritanism  of  New  England. 

"  The  Salem  Bible  Translation  and  Foreign  Mission  So- 
ciety  "  was  founded  in  1812,  "to  aid  the  translation  of  the 
Scriptures  into  the  Eastern  languages,  at  the  present  time 
going  on  under  the  superintendence  of  Dr.  William  Carey." 
This  organization,  too,  was  both  directly  and  indirectly  in  aid 
of  literature. 

On  the  ISth  of  May,  1814,  delegates  from  many  Baptist 
churches  assembled  in  the  house  of  the  First  Baptist  Church 
in  Phikulelphia,  and  founded  "The  General  Missionary  Con- 
vention of  the  Baptist  Denomination  in  the  United  States  of 
America  for  Foreign  Missions."  This  event  gave  a  strong 
impulse,  not  only  to  the  missionary  cause,  but  to  the  liteiary 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  41 1 

spirit  of  Baptists.  One  of  the  first  fruits  of  this  intellectual 
quickening  was  the  formation  of  "  The  Massachusetts  Baptist 
Education  Society,"  Sept.  £2(1  of  the  same  year,  "  to  afford 
the  means  of  education  to  young-  men  of  the  Baj)tist  denoni- 
inatiun,  who  shall  furnish  evidence  to  the  churches  of  which 
they  are  members  of  their  personal  piety  and  call  to  the 
ministry." 

The  only  institution  of  liberal  learning'  over  which  Ba])tists 
then  exercised  any  control  was  l^rown  l^niversity,  chartered 
in  1765.  This  was  about  the  middle  of  Dr.  Messer's  Pres- 
idency, which  extended  from  1802  to  1826.  Its  spiritual 
and  inti'llectual  pulse  beat  feebly  at  this  j)eriod. 

Before  entering  on  the  third  division  of  our  literature,  we 
must  pause  and  consider  the  great  changes  that  had  taken 
place  during  this  second  period  of  its  development,  from  the 
settlement  of  the  American  Colonies  down  to  1814,  —  the 
transition  period  to  the  last  half-century.  This  literature  was 
the  pedestal  reared  by  our  American  Baptist  fathers  on  the 
strong  foundation  laid  in  England.  Its  earliest  note  was 
the  battle-cry  of  soul-freedom  ;  its  closing  strain,  the  anthem 
of  victory.  During  both  these  periods,  our  ])rinciples  and 
our  literature  were  asserting  the  right  to  existence,  rather 
than  putting  forth  their  claim  to  be  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

Meanwhile  they  had  won  a  victory  which  astonished  the 
world,  alarmed  crowned  heads,  disquieted  pensioned  prel- 
ates, disgusted  j)<)j)es  and  cardinals,  scandalized  every  state 
church  in  Christendom,  and  may  well  overwhelm  us  with 
grateful  astonishment,  as  we  trace  the  hand  of  God  in  this 
most  wonderfid  feature  of  the  great  American  Revolution. 
Who  w  oukl  have  expected  that  the  crowning  glory  of  Amer- 
ican Independence  was  to  be  the  incorporation  into  the  life 
of  a  mighty  nation  of  the  principle  for  which  Baptists  had 
so  long  jtrayed,  reasoned.  ])leaded.  suffered,  and  bled  ? 

When  it  is  borne  in  mind,  that,  during  most  of  this  period, 
no  man  could  hold  office  in  the  INIassachu setts  colony  till  he 
had  partaken  of  the  sacrament  in  the  Puritan  churches, — that 


412  LITERATURE  OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

Roger  Williams  was  persecuted,  banished,  and  his  life  put  in 
the  extremest  peril,  for  his  opinions, — that  a  man  was  heavily 
fined  for  writing  a  piece  against  the  laws  for  the  support  of 
religion,  and  another  for  reading  it,  though  it  was  never  pub- 
lished,—  that  in  1636  it  was  enacted,  that,  "if  any  Chris- 
tian shall  openly  condemn  the  baptizing  of  infants,  or  shall 
purposely  depart  from  the  congregation  at  the  administration 
of  that  ordinance,  he  shall  be  sentenced  to  be  banished,"  — 
that  an  act  of  disfranchisement  was  passed  against  any  who 
should  attend  Baptist  meetings,  —  that  in  164<4^  a  law  was 
made  to  banish  Baptists,  —  that  it  was  enacted  that  any 
person  absent  from  worship  in  the  Pedo-Baptist  churches 
"  shall  forfeit,  for  his  absence,  five  shillings,"  —  that  "  no 
person  shall  publicly  preach,  or  be  ordained  to  the  office  of 
a  teaching  elder,  when  any  two  organized  churches,  council 
of  state,  or  general  court  shall  declare  their  dissatisfaction 
thereat,"  —  that  in  six  years  "  twenty-eight  Baptists  were 
imprisoned  at  Bristol,  by  the  constables  of  Rehoboth  for 
ministerial  taxes," — that  in  New  York,  Virginia,  and  South 
Carolina,  laws  equally  or  more  severe  were  in  force  against 
them;  —  when  these  well-known  facts  are  considered,  no  one 
will  be  surprised  at  the  small  amount  of  Baptist  literature, 
but  rather  that  any  at  all  was  produced. 

We  are  now  to  behold  Baptist  principles  and  literature 
developing  themselves  on  a  theatre  entirely  new  since  the 
Christian  era.  We  are  to  see  how  these  principles  and  their 
literary  outgrowth  modify,  adapt,  produce,  and  reproduce  each 
other,  when  left  to  their  own  inherent  energy,  protected  by 
law  in  common  with  all  other  forms  and  opinions,  but  neither 
pensioned  nor  persecuted.  Their  sturdy  growth  had  already 
snapped  asunder  every  band,  as  Samson  threw  off'  the  Phi- 
listines' withes.  Though  weakened  somewhat  by  that  mad- 
ness which,  Solomon  says,  oppression  engenders.  Baptists 
had  won  for  themselves  a  fair  field,  free  from  all  impediments 
but  those  of  prejudice  and  of  pride.  Their  oppressors  had 
fortified  themselves  in  the  chief  seats  of  power,  of  honor,  and 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  41. '3 

learnini?  :   the>f  bore  about  tbem  some  marks  of  the  furrow 
and  of  the  brick-kiln. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  last  half-century,  the  last  vestige 
of  state  religious  oppression  of  Baptists  was  dropping  off, 
thoujrh  civil  disabilities  continued  in  some  of  the  States  many 
years  later.      A  transition  was  now  manifesting  itself  in  the 
Puritan  churches  of  New  England,  which  led  to  the  most 
important  results.       They  had  been  filling  uj)  with   uncon- 
verted men,  under  the  combined  effects  of  infant  baptism,  the 
half-way  covenant,  lax  doctrine,  and  making  the  Church  a  step- 
ping-stone to  civil  office.    The  influence  of  the  great  awaken- 
ings in  the  days  of  Whitefield  and  Edwards  had  died  away, 
or  was  reacting  in  various  forms  of  fiinaticism  and  formal- 
ism.    The  utterances  of  the  Puritan  pulpits  were  chiefly  doc- 
trinal, aro-umentative,  and  controversial.     The  Arminianism 
^which  had   been   the  dread  and  the  target  of  many  of  the 
old    Puritan    divines,   though   comparatively   latent   in   their 
churches,  had  now  taken  a  new  form  in  the  Methodist  organ- 
ization, which  had  become  bold  and  aggressive,  its  advocates 
dwellincr   largely  on   the  alleged   inconsistencies  of  the  old 
Puritan  doctrines,  often  caricaturing,  always  opposing  them, 
while  another  schism  was  manifesting  itself  in   the  opposite 
direction. 

The  seeds  from  which  Unitarianism  in  New  England  grew 
were  first  sown  by  the  Puritans  themselves.  Early  in  the 
present  century,  the  tares  began  to  manifest  themselves  in 
alarminir  strength  and  numbers.  Funds  devised  for  the 
support  of  Puritan  churches,  schools,  colleges,  and  religious 
enterprises,  were  diverted,  in  large  amounts,  to  the  suj)port 
of  doctrines  the  most  abhorrent  to  the  spirit  of  Puritanism. 
Between  the  preaching  of  dead  orthodoxy  and  living  hetero- 
doxy, of  dead  faith  and  living  reason,  the  extensive  breaking 
up  of  the  old  foundations,  and  the  violent  controversies  that 
arose,  the  power  of  persecution  was  lost. 

This,  too,  was  a  transition    period   in    political   opinions. 
The  old  Federalistic  party,  which  included  the  more  strictly 


.^14  LITERATURE    OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

religious  and  high-church  elements,  particularly  the  Puritan, 
was  now  out  of  power.  In  the  State  of  Virginia,  a  mighty 
revolution  of  politico-religious  opinion  had  taken  place,  com- 
^mencing  about  the  period  of  the  Revolution,  by  which  the 
dominant  episcopacy  of  the  colony  had  been  overthrown,  and 
its  monopolies  taken  away,  while  Baptist  principles  had  made 
rapid  progress.  As  a  natural  consequence,  the  Baptists  of 
that  day  were  largely  of  the  Jeffersonian  school  in  politics, 
as  their  oppressors  were  largely  of  the  opposite  school.  The 
Puritan  preachers  declaimed  loudly  against  the  War  of  181,'^: 
Baptist  preachers  preached  Christ,  prayed  for  the  President, 
and  won  rapidly  on  the  public  respect  and  confidence.  The 
Puritans,  in  common  with  many  Pedo-Baptist  bodies,  were 
weakened  by  divisions  and  contentions ;  and  many,  who  nat- 
urally looked  to  them  for  a  spiritual  home,  found  it  only 
among  the  Baptists. 

Other  causes  combined  to  make  this  the  era  of  a  new  spir- 
itual and  intellectual  life  to  the  Baptists  of  that  day.  It  was 
the  era  of  voluntary  benevolent  organization,  the  beginning 
of  those  great  religious  movements  which  combined  the  en- 
ergies of  the  various  religious  bodies  or  denominations,  for 
the  diffusion  of  the  Bible,  of  tracts  and  books,  and  for  the 
extension  of  Sunday-schools  all  over  the  land.  American 
Christians  of  various  names,  emulating  the  example  of  their 
brethren  in  England,  had  now  opened  their  eyes  to  the  claims 
of  the  heathen.  The  religious  energies  of  the  people  were 
beginning  to  adjust  themselves  to  the  novel  condition  of 
things  in  a  state  of  absolute  freedom. 

The  baptism  of  Judson  and  Rice,  after  their  arrival  on 
heathen  ground,  —  the  return  of  the  latter  to  this  country,  his 
extensive  travels,  his  powerful  and  persevering  labors,  —  the 
united  action  of  the  then  scattered  Baptists,  —  the  stirring 
appeals  which  then,  for  the  first  time,  were  circulated  from 
North  to  South,  from  East  to  West,  —  the  letters  of  Carey, 
of  Marshman,  of  Fuller,  Ryland,  Sutcliffe,  —  the  polished  elo- 
quence of  Hall,  the  mighty  thoughts  of  John  Foster, — gave 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  415 

a  new  turn  to  Baptist  thinking  in  America,  and  imparted  a 
powerful  impulse  to  our  literature. 

3.  The  principal  Baptist  writers  and  scholars  in  active  life, 
in  1814,  were  Rev.  Drs.  Baldwin,  of  Boston;  Stanford,  of 
New  York  ;  Alison,  Holconibe,  Rogers,  and  Staughton,  of 
Philadelphia  ;  Semple,  of  Virginia ;  Furman,  of  South  Car- 
olina ;  Mercer,  of  Georgia;  and  the  brilliant  Maxcy,  who  was 
then  President  of  South  Carolina  State  Universitv. 

The  first  ten  years,  to  1821',  were  not  fruitful  of  literary 
works.  Judson's  sermon,  assigning  the  reasons  of  his  change 
on  baptism,  preached  in  Calcutta,  in  1812,  was  not  repub- 
lished in  this  country  till  I8I7.  In  the  same  year,  an  Amer- 
ican edition  of  Robinson's  "  History  of  Baptisu),"  edited  by 
Mr.  Beneilict,  was  issued  from  the  house  of  Lincoln  &  Ed- 
mandsi  Strictures  on  the  work  appeared  in  the  Baptist 
Magazine,  to  which  Mr.  Benedict  replied.  Sonie  brief  issues 
in  pamphlet  form,  by  Elisha  Andrews,  Dr.  l^aldwin,  Caleb 
Blood,  Dr.  Chaplin,  William  Collier,  Elisha  Cushn)an,  Henry 
and  Hosea  Holcombe,  John  Leland,  Jesse  Mercer,  \V.  Par- 
kinson, Silas  Stearns,  D.  Sharp,  and  Charles  Train,  with 
some  small  works  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Chapin,  who  renounced 
the  pedo-baptism  of  the  Congregationalists  to  become  a  Bap- 
tist, and  an  abridged  edition  of  Benedict's  History,  make  up 
the  sum  of  the  literary  issues  of  this  decade. 

The  Maq-aziiie  was  the  origan  of  Foreig-n  and  Home  Mis- 
sions,  as  well  as  of  the  denominational  interests  and  ffeneral 
benevolent  movements  of  the  Baptists.  To  it  they  looked 
for  religious  intelligence,  for  literary  reviews,  for  obituaries, 
and  for  the  defence  of  their  principles.  Brief  biographies 
of  Robert  Hall,  of  Menno,  Tallmadge,  Winchell,  Fuller, 
Winn,  Gale,  Fawcett,  Keach,  John  Howard,  Thomas  Hollis, 
Dr.  Rogers,  Dr.  Carey,  and  others,  are  found  in  its  pages. 
x\ddresses  and  appeals  in  behalf  of  the  Foreign  Missions 
were  sent  far  and  wide  through  the  iMagazine  ;  the  letters 
of  Judson,  then  unknown  by  face  to  the  Baptists,  coming 
from  the  far-off,  almost  unknown  empire  of  Burmah,  stirred 


416  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

their  hearts  hke  a  trumpet-peal.  The  visit  of  Mrs.  Judson 
to  this  country,  near  the  close  of  this  decade,  increased 
greatly  the  interest  in  their  Mission,  and  stirred  up  much 
literary  discussion. 

The  next  ten  years,  to  1834-,  was  a  period  of  more  ener- 
getic preparation  for  increased  literary  activity.  The  thrill- 
ing accounts  of  Judson's  imprisonment,  the  heroic  fortitude 
of  his  wife,  and  their  fearful  sufferings,  were  puhlished  far 
and  wide  in  this  country,  even  in  the  secular  papers,  investing 
our  devoted  missionaries  with  something  akin  to  the  glory 
of  martyrdom.  The  Memoir  of  Pearce,  by  Fuller,  was  a 
beautiful  picture  of  primitive  piety,  united  with  ministerial 
faithfulness.  The  republication  of  Pengilly's  "  Guide,"  in 
18,25,  indicates  that  the  pen  of  Baptists  in  this  country  had 
not  yet  been  much  employed  in  that  department. 

In  the  early  part  of  1 SSQ,  the  Memoir  of  Ann  H.  Jud- 
son, by  Rev.  J.  D.  Knowles,  appeared.  A  second  edition 
was  immediately  called  for  ;  it  was  favorably  noticed  and 
generally  read,  exciting  a  degree  of  interest  in  the  Mission 
hitherto  unparallelled.  Few  missionary  biographies  have 
been  so  extensively  read,  or  produced  equal  effects.  The 
heroines  of  romance  paled  before  the  heroine  of  faith.  No 
American  female  had  stirred  such  enthusiasm  ;  her  praises 
were  on  almost  every  tongue.  Almost^  for  the  "  Christian 
[Unitarian]  Examiner"  said  of  the  Mission, judged  by  that 
memoir,  "  It  is  our  deliberate  conviction  that  the  whole  enter- 
prise was  uncalled  for."  And  after  praising  Mrs.  Judson's 
talents,  energy,  and  self-sacrificing  spirit,  as  personal  traits, 
the  reviewer  adds,  "  But  we  repeat  our  most  serious  convic- 
tion that  she  would  better  have  remained  at  home." 

During  this  period,  the  Baptists  of  New  England  turned 
their  attention  to  the  more  thorough  theological  education  of 
their  ministry.  In  some  of  the  older  portions  of  the  country, 
it  w^as  a  transition  period  from  an  uneducated,  unsalaried  min- 
istry, preacliing  in  uncouth,  badly  located  houses  and  to  illiter- 
ate people,  to  an  improved  outward  condition.     Manufactur- 


LITERATURE    OF  AMERICxVN   15APTISTS.  41-7 

ing  villages  sprung-  uj),  draining  the  population  from  tlie  old 
centres.  Our  young  ministers  entered  these  openings,  gath- 
ering flourishing  churches.  A  new  class  of  literature  was 
called  for,  explaining  and  defending  our  doctrines,  and  suited 
to  popular  reading.  The  missionary  spirit  stimulatedi  the 
desire  for  ministerial  education,  as  well  as  for  books  and 
periodicals.  Weekly  religious  papers  now  commenced  their 
agency  ;  the  pens  of  young  writers  attem})ted  short  flights 
in  their  colunjns  ;  the  fruits  of  maturer  literary  and  theolog- 
ical culture  began  to  appear.  An  improved  literary  taste 
stimulated  the  demand  and  sup])ly.  The  blade  grew  vigor- 
ously;  some  first-fruits  appeared,  but  the  most  prominent 
feature  of  our  literature  during  this  period  was  its  pronjise 
for  the  future. 

In  the  ten  years  preceding  184'4<,  the  full  corn  ripened 
more  rapidly.  In  1836  the  '-Christian  Review"  entered  on 
its  career  as  our  leading  literary  organ.  Its  periodical  issues 
have  added  twenty-eight  large  volumes  to  our  literature, 
much  of  it  of  permanent  value.  Though  at  this  writing  it 
is  in  a  state  of  syncope,  we  trust  it  will  soon  be  revived,  to 
resume  its  useful  career  with  new  vijror. 

Many  valuable  books  Avere  issued  during  this  decade,  and 
the  religious  weekly  press  greatly  extended  its  activity,  abil- 
ity, and  influence.  But  the  religious  and  missionary  efficiency 
of  the  time  was  greatly  distracted  by  agitations  which  had 
no  small  influence  on  literary  j)rogress.  Books,  pamphlets, 
periodicals,  pulpits,  and  platforms  were  largely  occujjied  with 
discussions  of  the  relations  of  our  churches,  benevolent  soci- 
eties, and  missionary  enterprises,  to  Southern  slavery.  A 
peculiar  cast  was  thus  given  to  the  literature  of  that  i)eriod. 

The  next  decade,  to  1854<,  was  more  fruitful  of  permanent 
literature,  the  results  of  critical  study.  The  increase  of 
our  periodical  literature,  also,  was,  perhaps,  greater  during 
this  period  than  any  of  the  preceding;  its  tone  more  ele- 
vated, its  circulation  far  more  general.  The  close  adherence 
of  Baptists  in  all  parts  of  the  country  to  the  New  Testament 

53 


418  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

had  prepared  tliem  to  be  of  one  mind  and  one  way,  in  the 
absence  of  creeds,  confessions,  rubrics,  or  prayer-books  for 
theii-  guidance ;  so  that  the  doctrines  and  discipline  of  the 
churches  were  substantially  the  same  in  all  parts  of  the  land. 

It  was  during-  this  period  that  our  church  polity  became 
the  subject  of  distinct,  special  attention.  Its  essential,  radi- 
cal differences  from  the  various  ecclesiasticisms  which  have 
sprung  up  from  the  persecutions  of  primitive  Christianity, — 
modified  as  they  have  floated  down  the  stream  of  time,  — 
its  Divine  authority  and  sacred  claims,  as  contained  in  the 
New  Testament,  were  now  brought  prominently  to  view. 
Church  polity  has  become  a  branch  of  study  in  our  theo- 
logical seminaries,  and  many  books  on  church  government 
and  discipline  have  been  prepared  and  circulated  among  the 
churches.  It  is  now  seen,  that,  although  Baptist  churches 
are  severally  independent  of  all  ecclesiastical  control,  yet,  in 
doctrine  and  in  action,  they  are  more  nearly  a  unit  than  any 
other  religious  order  or  body  in  the  country. 

From  1854  to  the  present  time  our  literary  progress  was 
onward,  till  the  breaking  out  of  the  Rebellion,  involving  us  in 
the  horrors  of  a  dreadful  civil  war.  This  put  a  stop  to  book 
literature  in  the  Rebellious  States  ;  and  their  weekly  relig- 
ious papers  are  nearly  all  extinguished,  the  few  that  survive 
being  so  reduced  in  size  and  quality  of  execution  as  to  be  of 
little  worth.  In  the  Loyal  States,  the  literary  standard  of  the 
weekly  press  has  been  much  elevated  since  the  commence- 
ment of  this  decade,  and  the  circulation  in  some  cases  much 
extended.  In  the  Border  States,  the  troubles  caused  by  the 
Rebellion  in  its  early  stages,  and  even  before  fighting  com- 
menced, destroyed  our  weekly  papers. 

Our  book  and  pamphlet  literature  has  felt  the  shock  com- 
mon to  all  publishing  interests,  yet  its  vitality  is  as  vigorous 
as  ever.  Valuable  works  from  Baptist  pens  are  issuing  from 
various  publishing  houses,  as  in  a  time  of  peace.  No  people 
are  more  loyal  to  the  Government  than  the  Baptists  of  the 
Loyal  States ;  no  religious  body  in  the  Revolted  States  has 


LITERATUlir:   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  4,19 

so  large  a  projxn  tioii  of  loyal  hearts,  or  s(»  few  active  Rebels, 
as  the  Baptist.  Tiie  j)eii  has  its  victories  as  well  as  the 
sword,  as  the  history  of  our  literature  abiiudaiitly  shows. 

When  our  fatliers  entered  on  the  work  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, the  country  was  suH'ering  the  evils  of  a  foreign  war  : 
we  meet  to  celebrate  the  semi-centennial  anniversary,  amid  the 
conflicts  of  civil  war.  We  are  now  to  review  the  progress 
of  Hfty  years  ;  to  note  the  development  of  that  form  of 
doctrine  which  we  have  received  as  the  Christianity  of  the  . 
Apostolic  age,  under  the  light  of  the  nineteenth  century,  the 
warmth  of  liberty,  the  protection  of  civil  law,  and  the  in- 
spiring motives  of  the  spirit  of  Missions.  We  are  to  see 
in  wliat  directions  our  thoughts  have  been  flowing  ;  what  we 
have  done  to  stamp  those  thoughts  on  the  current  records  of 
the  times.  The  spoken  words  of  our  fathers  have  passed 
away  ;  the  thoughts  which  have  found  place  in  the  enduring 
literature  of  the  age  remain  to  us. 

Literature  must  be  analyzed  and  classified,  in  order  to  esti- 
mate its  relative  value.  But  this  is  attended  with  difficul- 
ties. Some  works  belong  to  one  class,  some  to  more  than 
one  ;  their  titles  are  not,  in  all  cases,  the  indices  of  their  class. 
A  list  of  titles  and  of  names  of  authors  would  give  no  defi- 
nite idea  of  our  literature  ;  while  a  classification  according  to 
merit,  or  usefulness,  or  quality  of  style,  is  impossible.  The 
same  books  which  some  bibliographers  would  place  in  one 
class  W(>uld  be  differently  arranged  by  others ;  yet  we  must 
attempt  a  classification  of  this  literature,  however  loose  and 
imperfect,  or  liable  to  critical  objections,  it  may  be. 

A  con»plete  catalogue  of  the  works  produced  by  Baj)tist 
authors  in  the  past  fifty  years  is  not  attempted.  The  most 
we  can  do  is  to  take  a  somewhat  orderly  ramble  through  our 
literary  garden,  see  what  has  been  done  by  way  of  laying  out 
walks,  grubbing,  blasting,  levelling  downwards  and  upwards, 
trenching,  draining,  manuring,  planting  and  transplanting 
trees,  laying  out  flower-beds,  putting  in  seeds,  pruning,  graft- 
ing, and  weeding.     This  garden  is  in  three  general  divisions, 


420  LITERATURE    OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

according"  to  the  kind  of  planting  and  tillage  in  each,  as  trees, 
vines,  and  annual  plants.  Or,  to  drop  the  figure,  the  first 
division  of  our  literature  is  into  three  departments,  according- 
to  outward  fortn,  viz.,  into  Books,  Pamphlets,  and  Period- 
icals. 

BOOKS. 

Our  book  literature,  the  most  permanent  in  form,  may  be 
comprised  in  three  general  divisions,  viz. :  — 

I.  Religions  Literature. 

II.  Denominational  Literature. 
II.   General  Literature. 

By  following  this  division  we  shall  see,  in  the  first  place, 
what  Baptist  authors  of  the  last  fifty  years  have  done  in  the 
cause  of  sacred  learning,  in  explaining-  and  defending  the 
generally  received  truths  of  Christianity,  how  they  have 
preached  these  truths,  how  they  have  honored  them  in  their 
lives,  how  they  have  traced  out  their  progress  in  the  world, 
how  much  they  have  added  to  the  common  stock  of  knowl- 
edge of  foreign  countries  ;  in  the  second  place,  how  they 
have  explained  and  defended  their  own  peculiar  doctrines  and 
practices,  how  their  lives  have  borne  witness  to  their  profes- 
sions, how  these  doctrines  and  practices  have  been  treated 
by  hostile  powers,  how  they  have  triumphed,  how  they  have 
found  utterance  in  hymns  of  praise,  or  in  the  language  of 
youth,  or  in  church  creeds  ;  and,  in  the  third  place,  what  Bap- 
tist scholars  and  educators  have  done  in  the  general  cause  of 
critical  and  classical  learning,  in  the  advance  of  science,  of 
general  literature,  history,  poetry,  music,  fiction,  biography, 
and  the  making  of  text-books  for  schools  and  colleges.  This 
survey  includes  the  whole  field  of  modern  literature. 

I.  Religious  Literature. 
To  this  division   belong  those  books  whose  object    is  to 
promote  piety,  sound  doctrine,  religious  knowledge,  and  cor- 
rect morals,  in  general,  or  to  oppose  the  grosser  and  more 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  4^1 

pernicious  forms  of  error.       They  are  in  eight  classes,  as 
follows :  — 

1.  Didactic ;  or  that  class  of  books  desiafned  to  teach 
some  portion  of  the  leading  or  generally  received  truths  of 
Christianity,  without  special  reference  to  denominational  dif- 
ferences. The  following  authors  have  contributed  to  this 
class  of  literature  :  — 

AxDREW  Broaddus,  of  Va.     "History  of  the  Bible."    8vo.     1815. 

William  Collip:r,  Mass.  "  Gospel  Treasury."  4  vols.  Boston.  "Evan- 
gelical Instructor." 

AViLLiAM  Parkinson,  N.  Y.  "  A  Treatise  on  the  Public  Ministry  of  the 
Word."    1818. 

Henry  HoLCOMBE,  Pa.     "  Primitive  Theology."    1822. 

John  Stanford,  N.  Y.  "  The  Aged  Christian's  Companion."  1829. 
Two  editions. 

Jesse  Mercer,  Ga.     "  Ten  Letters  on  the  Atonement."     1830. 

Jamks  Loring,  Mass.     "Am  I  a  Christian  ?  " 

J.  Newton  Brown,  Pa.  "  Encyclopaedia  of  Religious  Knowledge." 
1835.     "  Obligations  of  the  Sabbath."     1853. 

Howard  Malcom,  Mass.  "  Bible  Dictionary."  140,000  copies  sold.  A 
new  edition,  enlarged,  since  published.  "  Christian  Rule  of  Marria^re." 
"  Extent  of  the  Atonement." 

Joseph  S.  C.  F.  Frey.  "  Narrative."  1833.  First  published  in  London. 
Passed  through  ten  editions.  "  Essays  on  the  Passover."  1834.  "Joseph  and 
Benjamin."  2  vols.  12mo.  A  very  popular  work.  "  Judah  and  Israel ;  or, 
Tlie  Restoration  of  Christianity."  1837.  "Lectures  on  Scripture  Types."  2 
vols.     1841. 

Daniel  Hascall,  N.  Y.     "  Elements  of  Theology."     1840. 

R.  B.  C.  Howell,  Tenn.     "  The  Way  of  Salvation." 

Robert  Turnbull,  Conn.  "  The  Theatre."  1836.  A  new  edition. 
"  The  Claims  of  Jesus."  1841.  "  Theophany ;  or.  The  Manifestation  of  God 
in  Christ."  1849.  With  a  new  edition,  touching  Buslmell's  theories.  "The 
World  we  live  in."  1851.  "Christ  in  History."  1853.  "Life-Pictures 
from  a  Pastor's  Note-Book."     1857. 

(Jkorge  W.  Anderson,  N.  J.  "  The  Way  to  Christ,  and  the  Walk  in 
Christ." 

Francis  Wayland,  R.  L  "  Limitations  of  Human  Responsibility." 
1838.  "  The  Apostolic  Ministry."  1853.  "  Letters  on  the  ]\Iinistry  of  the 
Gospel."    1863. 

William  R.  Williams,  N.  Y.  "  Lectures  on  the  Lord's  Prayer."  1855. 
RepublisluMl  in  England.     "  Religious  Progress."     1850. 

Henry  J.  Rii'LEY,  Mass.  "  Sacred  Rhetoric."  1849.  "  Hints  on  the 
Promotion  of  Piety  in  the  Christian  Ministry." 

Henry  C.  Fish,  N.  J.  "  Primitive  Piety  Revived  :  a  Prize  Essay." 
12mo.  250pp.  "History  aijd  Repository  of  Pulpit  Eloquence,  containing 
Sketches  of  Preaching  and  Preachers  in  all  Countries  and  Times,  with  the 


4<22  LITERATURE    OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

Masterpieces  of  Sacred  Oratory."  2  vols.  8vo.  pp.  123.5.  "Pulpit  Elo- 
quence of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  containing  Discourses  of  Eminent  Min- 
isters." 8vo.  pp.  819.  "The  Price  of  Soul  Liberty,  and  who  paid  it." 
Mr.  Fish  is  also  the  author  of  several  premium  essays,  and  of  tracts  for  the 
American  Tract  Society. 

J.  L.  Dagg,  Ga.     "  Manual  of  Theology." 

William  Hague,  Mass.  "  Christianity  and  Statesmanship."  1855. 
"  Home  Life." 

Robert  W.  Cushman,  Mass.  "A  Pure  Christianity  the  World's  only 
Hope."     1845. 

Eli  as  L.  Magoon,  N.  Y.  "  Republican  Christianity."  "  Proverbs  for 
the  People." 

Baron  Stow,  Mass.     "  Christian  Brotherhood."     "  First  Things."    1857. 

Kazlitt  Arvine,  Mass.  "  Cyclopaedia  of  Moral  and  Religious  Anec- 
dotes." 8vo.  Several  editions  have  been  published  in  London.  "  Cyclo- 
paedia of  Anecdotes  of  Literature  and  Fine  Arts."     1851.     pp.  725. 

Pharcellus  Church,  N.  Y.  "  Religious  Dissensions ;  their  Cause  and 
Cure  :  a  Prize  Essay."  "Antioch  ;  or.  The  Increase  of  INIoral  Power  in  the 
Church."    "  The  Philosophy  of  Benevolence  :  a  Prize  Essay." 

Oakman  S.  Stearns,  Mass.  "  The  Person  and  Work  of  Christ." 
Translated  from  the  German. 

Franklin  Wilson,  Md.  "Duties  of  a  Pastor."  "Duties  of  Churches 
to  their  Pastors." 

William  C.  Duncan.  "  Life,  Character,  and  Acts  of  John  the  Baptist." 
"  The  Tears  of  Jesus."     "  Pulpit  Gift  Book." 

RuFUS  Babcock,  N.  Y.  "  Tales  of  Truth  for  the  Young."  1838.  "  The 
Emigrant's  Mother."     1859. 

Jeremiah  B.  Jeter,  Va.  "  The  Christian  ]Mirror."  "  Business  and 
Devotion." 

Daniel  C.  Eddy,  Mass.  "Lectures  to  Young  Men."  "Young  Wom- 
an's Friend."  "  Heroines  of  the  Missionary  Enterprise."  Republished  in 
England  and  Holland.  "Angel  AVhispers."  A  volume  of  sermons  of  con- 
solation. 

J.  A.  Goodhue,  Mass.     "  The  Crucible  ;  or,  Tests  of  a  Regenerate  Life." 

William  W.  Evert.s,  N.  Y.  "  Bible  Manual."  "  Pastor's  Hand-Book." 
"  The  Bible  Prayer-Book."     "  Scripture  School-Reader." 

M.  R.  ToRREY,  Mass.     "  Premature  Church  Membership." 

William  C.  Buck,  Ky.     "  The  Philosophy  of  Religion." 

Cornelius  Tyree,  Va.     "  The  Living  Epistle." 

E.  F.  Winkler,  S.  C.     "  The  Spirit  of  Missions." 

Justus  A.  Smith,  111.  "  Letters  to  a  Bible-Class,  on  the  Canon  of  Scrip- 
ture and  Its  Inspiration." 

Abraham  II.  Granger,  R.  I.     "  The  Voice  of  Christ  in  the  Storm." 

2.  Critical  and  Exegetical^  including  Translations.  The 
labors  of  American  Baptists  in  this  department  of  general 
religious  literature  have  mostly  been  of  recent  date  ;  but  if 
the  first-fruits  are  the  earnest  of  the  harvest,  and  samples 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS.  4,28 

of  what  we  iuay  expect  it  to  be,  we  may  hope  for  one  of 
immense  richness  in  future  years.  Authors  of  this  class 
are  :  — 

Irah  Chase,  Mass.  "  The  Work  claiming  to  be  the  Constitutions  of  the 
Holy  Apostles,  including  the  Canons,  with  a  Prize  Essay  on  their  Origin  and 
Contents."  1848.  pp.  498.  "  Remarks  on  the  Book  of  Daniel,  in  Regard 
to  the  Kingdoms,  especially  the  Fourth,  the  2300  Days,  the  Seventy  Weeks, 
and  the  Events  predicted  in  the  last  three  Chapters."  1844.  "  The  Mean- 
ing of  Irenajus  in  the  Phrase  '  Regenerated  unto  God.'  "  "  The  Testimony 
of  Origen  respecting  the  Baptism  of  Children."  These  last,  both  in  one 
volume.  * 

Hknky  J.  RiPLKY,  Mass.  "  The  Four  Gospels,  with  Notes."  In  2  vols, 
pp.  288,  270.  1839.  15,000  copies  sold.  "Acts  of  the  Ajmstles,  with  Notes." 
1843.  8500  copies  sold.  "  Tiie  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  with  Notes."  1857. 
"  Representations  respecting  Baptism  in  Robinson's  Lexicon."  Notes  on  other 
portions  of  the  New  Testament  are  in  preparation. 

Horatio  B.  Hackett,  Mass.  "  Chaldee  Grammar,  translated  from  the 
German,  with  Additions."  1845.  "Exercises  in  Hebrew  Grammar,  with 
Selections  from  the  Greek  New  Testament  for  Translation  into  Hebrew." 
1847.  pp.  115.  "A  Commentary  on  the  Original  Text  of  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles."  1852.  pp.  407.  Revised  edition  stereotyped  in  1858.  pp.  480. 
Reprinted  in  England.  "  Notes  on  the  Epistle  to  Philemon,  with  a  revised 
Translation."  1860.  Dr.  Hackett  also  contributed  thirty  articles  to  Smith's 
"Dictionary  of  the  Bible," chiefly  in  the  second  and  third  volumes,  and  nu- 
merous articles  to  the  "  New  York  Theological  and  Literary  Review,"  "  Bib- 
lical Repository,"  "  Bibliotheca  Sacra,"  and  "  Christian  Review." 

AsAiiEL  C.  Kkndrick,  N.  Y.  "  Olshausen's  Commentary  on  the  New 
Testament,  revised  and  edited,  with  Notes."     G  vols.     pp.  3094. 

THO>rAS  J.  CoxANT,  N.  Y.  "  Gesenius's  Hebrew  Grammar,  translated 
from  the  German."  "A  New  Translation  of  the  Book  of  Job."  "A  Synop- 
tical View  of  the  Uses  of  the  Word  Ba--ts«v  in  Classic  Greek,  in  the  Scptu- 
agint  and  New  Testament." 

Mrs.  II.  C.  CoN'AXT,  N.  Y.  "  Translations  of  Neander's  Commentaries 
on  the  Epistles  to  the  Philippians,  of  James,  and  John." 

Robert  E.  Pattisox,  Mass.  "A  Commentary,  Explanatory,  Doctrinal, 
and  Prartical,  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Ejjhesians."     1859.     pp.  224. 

Isaac  T.  Mintox.     "The  Prophecies  of  Daniel  illustrated." 

Alvah  Hovey,  Mass.  "Life  of  Chrysostom,  translated  from  the  Ger- 
man." 1S54.  pp.  239.  In  conjunction  with  David  B.Ford.  "The  Mir- 
acles of  Clirist."     pp.819.     1854. 

Robert  Ti-rxhull,  Conn.  "  Vital  Christianity,  with  Introductiun  and 
Notes."  Translated  from  Vinet.  1846.  "  Vinet's  Miscellanies."  1852. 
"  Pulpit  Orators  of  France  and  Switzerland."     1852. 

Enoch  Hitchixsox,  N.  Y.  "  Syriac  Granunar  and  Chrestomathy." 
":Music  of  the -Bible."     1864. 

Adiel  SifERWooD,  Ga.  "Notes  on  the  (whole)  New  Testament,  Ex- 
planatory and  Practical."     1856.     pp.  732.     Svo. 


424  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

8.  Polemical ;  or  books  designed  to  defend  the  doctrines 
held  in  common  by  Evangelical  or  Protestant  bodies,  or  to 
confute  errors.      To  this  class  belong :  — 

Elisha  Andrews.  "  TKe  Moral  Tendency  of  Universalism."  "  Review 
of  Winchester."     "  Dialogues  on  Universalism." 

JoHX  Tripp,  Me.     A  volume  against  Universalism. 

HosEA  HoLCOMBE.  "A  Refutation  of  the  Rev.  Joshua  Lawrence's  Pa- 
triotic Discourse;  or,  Anti-Mission  Principles  Exposed."    183G. 

David  Pease.  "  The  Good  Man  in  Bad  Company  ;  or,  Masonry  a  Dan- 
gerous Combination."     8vo.     1830. 

John  Dowling,  N.  Y.  "An  Exposition  of  the  R-ophecIes  supposed  by 
William  Miller  to  predict  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ."  1840.  "A  Defence 
of  the  Protestant  Scriptures  from  the  Attacks  of  Popish  Apologists."  1843. 
"  History  of  Romanism,  from  the  Earliest  Corruptions  of  Christianity  to  the 
Present  Time."  1845.  8vo.  pp.  734.  2-5,000  copies  sold  in  less  than  ten 
years. 

Richard  Fuller,  Md.  "  Correspondence  with  Bishop  England  con- 
cerning the  Roman  Chancery."  12mo.  "Correspondence  with  Dr.  Way- 
land  on  Slavery."     "  Letters." 

John  Russell.  "  The  Serpent  Unveiled."  A  powerful  work  against 
Universalism. 

Wilson  C.  Rider,  Me.     A  volume  of  lectures  on  Universalism. 

Reune  R.  Coon.     A  volume  against  Universalism. 

J.  B.Jeter,  Va.     "  Campbellism  Examined."     12mo. 

Hiram  Parker.     "  The  Harmony  of  Ages." 

4f.  Historical.  To  this  class  the  following  authors  have 
contributed :  — 

David  Benedict,  R.  I.     "  History  of  all  Religions."     1824. 

Ann  H.  JudsON,  Burmah.  "  Narrative  of  Missions  to  the  Burmese  Em- 
pire."   18-23. 

Baron  Stow,  Mass.  "A  History  of  the  English  Baptist  Missions  in  In- 
dia."    pp.  252.     1835.     For  Aniprican  Sunday-School  Union. 

John  O.  Choules,  R.  T.  "  History  of  Missions."  2  vols.  4to.  Third 
edition.  1840.  Edited  Neal's  "  History  of  the  Puritans,"  with  copious  notes  ; 
Forster's  "  Lives  of  the  Statesmen  of  the  Commonwealth  ;  "  "  Hinton's  United 
States,"  2  vols. 

Joseph  Banvard,  Mass.  "Plymouth  and  the  Pilgrims."  "Novelties 
of  the  New  World."  "  Romance  of  American  History."  "  Tragic  Scenes 
in  the  History  of  Maryland."  "Wisdom,  Wit,  and  Whims."  "Story 
Truths."     "  Habits  of  Birds."     "  Wonders  of  the  Deep,"  &c.  &c. 

Mrs.  H.  C.  Conant,  N.  Y.  "  Popular  History  of  the  English  Bible." 
185G.  pp.  4G0.  "  The  New  England  Theocracy."  Translated  from  the 
German  of  Uhden. 

Sewall  S.  Cutting,  N.  Y.  Underhlll's  "  Struggles  and  Triumphs  of 
Religious  Liberty."     12mo.     Edited. 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  4O0 

William  Dean,  Bangkok,  Siam.      "  The   China  Mission  :  embracing  a 
History  of  the  various  Missions  of  all  Denominations  among  the  Chinese." 
John  Dowling,  N.  Y.     "  The  Jiulson  Ollering." 

5.  Biographical.     The  lives  of  useful  and  eminent  Cliris- 
tians,  intended  to  illustrate  the  excellence  of  religion. 

Jamks  D.  Knowlks,  Mass.  "  Memoir  of  Mrs.  Judson.'  pp.234.  1829. 
"  Memoir  of  Roger  Williams,  the  Founder  of  Rhode  Island."  1834.  pp. 
437. 

D.  W.  Phillips,  Mass.    "Memoir  of  Christmas  Evans." 

Romeo  Elton,  R  I.  "  Memoir  of  P\;esident  Maxcy."  With  a  collection 
of  his  literary  remains.  "  Biograj)hical  Sketch  of  Roger  Williams."  Pub- 
lished in  London.  Edited  "  Callender's  Century  Sermon,  with  Copious  ]Notes 
and  Biograj)irR'al  Sketches." 

B.  Seaks,  Mass.     "  Life  of  Martin  Luther."    1850.     pp.  48G. 

Francis  Wayland,  R.  I.  "  Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Labors  of  the  Rev. 
Adoniram  Jud<uu,  D.  D."  1853.  2  vols.  pp.  1060.  "  Life  of  Dr.  Chal- 
mers."    18G4. 

Mrs.  Emily  C.  Judson,  Burmah.  "  Memoir  of  Sarah  B.  Judson." 
"  The  Kathayan   Slave." 

Irah  Ch.\se,  Mass.     "  Life  of  Julm  Bunyan." 

G.  F.  Davis,  Conn.     "  Memoir  of  Abigail  L.  Davis." 

GuRDON  Robins.     "Life  of  James  H.  Linsley."     1845. 

J.  Clement,  111.    "  Memoir  of  A.  Judson."    1851.    pp.336. 

J.  B.  Jeter,  Va.  '-Memoir  of  Abner  W.  Clopton."  "Memoir  of  Mrs. 
Henrietta  Slnuk,  the  first  Female  Missionary  in  China."  "  Memoir  of  An- 
drew Broaddus." 

A.  C.  Kenduick,  N.  Y.     "  Life  of  Mrs.  Emily  C.  Judson." 

A.  HoVEY,  Mass.     "  Life  and  Times  of  Isaac  Backus."     1859.     pp.  364. 

Daniel  C  Eddy,  ^lass.     "  The  Burman  Apostle." 

Lucius  E.  Smith,  Mass.  "  Heroes  and  Martyrs  of  the  Modern  Missionary 
Enterprise." 

"  Life  of  Spencer  H.  Cone,  by  his  Sons." 

"  Life  of  Bcla  B.  Jacobs,  by  his  Daughter." 

Robert  Fleming,  N.  C.     "  Life  of  Humphrey  Posey." 

S.  F.  Smith,  ]\Iass.     "  Lil'e  of  Josei)h  Grafton."     1849. 

HowAun  ^Ialcom,  ]\Iass.     "  Life  of  Lytlia  H.  ]\Lalcom." 

Reuben  A.  (tUild,  R.  I.  "Life,  Times,  and  Correspondence  of  James 
Manning,  and  the  Early  History  of  Brown  University."     pp.  500.     1864. 

John  Gadsby.  "  Memoirs  of  the  Principal  Hymn  Writers  and  Com- 
posers of  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Centuries." 

Joseph  Belcher,  Pa.     "  Hymns  and  Hymn  Writers." 

H   B.  Hackett,  Mass.    "  Christian  Memorials  of  the  War."    1864. 

Robert  B.  Semple,  Va.     "  Memoir  of  Elder  Straughau." 

Daniel  Chessman.     "  Memoir  of  Thomas  Baldwin." 

Charles  G.  Sommers.  "  Memoir  of  John  Stanford,  D.  D.,  including 
Memoirs  of  Thomas  Baldwin,  D.  D.,  of  Richard  Furman,  D.  D.,  and  ol"  John 
Williams,  D.  D."     1836. 

54 


4,26  LITERATURE    OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

Alonzo  King.     "  Memoir  of  George  Dana  Boardman."     1839. 
Samuel  W.  Lynd,  O.     "Memoir  of  William  Staughton."     1834. 
James  B.  Taylor,  Va.     "  Memoir  of  Luther  Rice."     1841.     "  Lives  of 
Virginia  Baptist  Ministers."     2  vols.    pp.  1000. 

C.  D.  Mallory,  Ga.  "  Memoir  of  Jesse  Mercer."  1844.  "  Memoir  of 
Edward  Botsford."     pp.  240.     1832. 

A.  D.  Gillette,  D.  C.     "  Memoir  of  Rev.  Daniel  H.  Gillette."     1844. 

RuFUS  Babcock,  N.  Y.  "  Memoir  of  Andrew  Fuller."  pp.300.  1830. 
"  IVIemoir  of  J.  M.  Peck."  18G4.  Twelve  biographical  papers  in  "  Sprague's 
Annals,"  making  fifty  pages. 

J.  M.  Peck,  111.     "  Life  of  '  Father  Clark.' " 

Jeremiah  Asher.    (Col'd.)     "An  Autobiography."     8vo. 

Baron  Stow,  Mass.     "  Life  of  Harriet  Dowe." 

Orrin  B.  Judd,  N.  Y.     "  Memoir  of  Willard  Judd."     1848. 

Anne  T.  Drinkwater.     "  Memoir  of  Mrs.  Deborah  II.  Porter."     1848. 

H.  Harvey,  N.  Y.     "  Memoir  of  Alfred  Bennett."     1852. 

Mrs.  R.  B.  Medbury.     "  Memoir  of  William  G.  Crocker." 

Richard  M.  Nott,  N.  Y.     "  Memoir  of  Abner  Kingman  Nott."     1860. 

S.  F.  Smith,  Mass.     Two  biographical  papers  in  "  Sprague's  Annals." 

6.  Volumes  of  Sermons.  This  list  is  probably  very  in- 
complete. Of  the  ministers  who  have  published  volumes  of 
sermons,  are  :  — 

William  Parkinson,  two  volumes.  George  Leonard,  one  volume, 
posthumous.  William  T.  Brantly,  a  very  forcible  and  polished  writer, 
two  volumes.  Francis  Wayland,  three  volumes.  Rufus  W.  Gris- 
WOLD,  one  volume.  C.  W.  Hodges,  one  volume.  Richard  Fuller,  one 
volume. 

7.  Travels :  for  religious  or  niissionary  purposes. 

Howard  Malcom,  Mass.  "  Travels  in  Southeastern  Asia."  2  vols. 
1839. 

T.  J.  BowEN.  "Adventures  and  Missionary  Labors  in  Several  Countries 
of  Central  Africa,  from  1849  to  1856." 

George  W.  Samson,  D.  C.    "  Goshen  and  the  Holy  Land."    "  The  East." 

S.  D.  Phelps,  Conn.  "  Holy  Land,  with  Glimpses  of  Europe  and  Egypt. 
A  Y'ear's  Tour."     1863.     pp.  407.     Four  editions  issued. 

D.  A.  Randall.  "  The  Handwriting  of  God  in  Egypt,  Sinai,  and  the 
Holy  Land :  the  Record  of  a  Journey  from  the  Great  Valley  of  the  West 
to  the  Sacred  Places  of  the  East."     1862.     pp.764.     Svo. 

Daniel  C.  Eddy,  Mass.  "  Europa  ;  or,  Travels  in  England,  France,  Swit- 
zerland, and  Italy,  in  1851."  Also,  "The  Percy  Family,"  in  five  volumes, 
viz.,  "  Ireland,"  "  Scotland  and  England,"  "  Paris  and  Amsterdam,"  "  The 
Baltic  and  Vesuvius,"  "  The  Alps  and  the  Rhine."  Also,  "  Walter's  Tour 
in  the  East,"  six  volumes,  viz.,  "  Walter  in  Egypt,"  "  Walter  in  Jerusalem," 
"  Walter  in  Samaria,"  "  Walter  in  Damascus,"  "  Walter  in  Constantinople," 

"  Walter  in  Athens." 

\ 


LITERATURE    OF   AMERICAN   BAPTISTS.  427 

8.   General  Religious  Books  Edited. 

Howard  Malcom  has  edited  Kempis's  "  Imitation  of  Christ ; "  Law's 
"  Serious  Call ; "  Reach's  "  Travels  of  True  Godliness ;  "  Henry's  "  Commu- 
nicant's Companion  ;  "  Butler's  "Analogy,"  with  introduction  and  notes. 

J.  N.  Brown  has  edited  eleven  volumes  of  Bunyan's  Works,  and  many 
others.     He  has  also  been  editor  of  seven  or  eight  periodicals. 

J.  O.  CiiouLES  edited  James's  "  Church  Member's  Guide;"  "The  Bible 
and  Closet ;  "  and  other  works. 

II.  Denominational  Literature. 

To  this  division  belongs  those  books  whose  apparent  object 
is  not  only  to  explain,  advocate,  and  defend  Christianity  in 
general,  but  which  give  special  attention  to  the  principles 
and  practices  of  the  Baptists.  The  following  classes  of  books 
will  be  found  under  this  head,  viz. :  — 

1.  Didactic  ;  or  books  designed  to  teach,  explain,  and  com- 
mend their  principles.     The  authors  of  this  class  are  :  — 

Jesse  Mercer,  Ga.  "  Prerequisites  to  Ordination."  1820.  "Scripture 
Moaning  of  Ordination."  1830.  "  Resemblances  and  Differences  between 
Church  Authority  and  that  of  Association."  1833.  "An  Essay  on  the  Lord's 
Supper."     1833. 

Andrew  Broaddus,  Ya.     "A  Treatise  on  Church  Discipline." 

William  Crowell,  111.  "  The  Church  Member's  Manual  of  Ecclesias- 
tical Principles,  Doctrine,  and  Discipline."  184  7.  pp.272.  "The  Church 
INIember's  Hand-Book  :  a  Guide  to  the  Doctrines  and  Practices  of  Baptist 
Churches."     1849.     pp.  144. 

Warham  Walker,  N.  Y.     "  Church  Discipline." 

Eleazar  Savage.     "  Church  Discipline,  Formative  and  Corrective." 

J.  L.  Reynolds.     "  Treatise  on  Church  Order." 

Joseph  Belcher,  Pa.     "  Baptisms  of  the  New  Testament." 

Thomas  F.  Curtis,  Pa.  "  Communion."  "  The  Progress  of  Baptist 
Principles  in  the  last  Hundred  Years." 

R.  B.  C.  Howell.  "  The  Deaconship."  "  Terms  of  Communion  at  the 
Lord's  Table." 

Wilson  Jewell,  Pa.     "  Baptism;  or,  The  Little  Inquirer."     1838. 

Samuel  W.  Lynd.     "  Baptism  a  Divine  Institution." 

P.  II.  Mell.     "  Baptism  :  its  Mode  and  Subjects."     1 854. 

Richard  Fuller,  ]\Id.    •'  Baptism  and  Communion  :  an  Argument."  1849. 

T.  L.  Davidson.     "  Baptism  and  Conversion." 

N.  M.  Crawford.  "The  Baptism  of  Jesus  :  its  Fulfilment  of  Righteous- 
ness."    1855. 

Francis  Wayland,  R.I.  "Notes  on  the  Principles  and  Practices  of 
Baptist  Churches."     1857.     pp.  336. 

J.  L.  Dagg,  Ga.     "Church  Order."     1858.    pp.312.     8vo. 


4,^28  LITERATURE   OF   AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

Edmund  Turney.     "  Baptism,  in  the   Import  and  Explicitness  of  the 

Command." 
William  C.  Duncan.     "  Symbolic  Rite  of  Baptism." 
Dudley  C.  Haynes,  N.  Y.     "  The  Baptist  Denomination." 
Edward  T.  Hiscox,N.  Y.     "  The  Baptist  Church  Directory."     1859. 
Minor   G.   Clarke,  Pa.      "  Christian  Baptism  and  the  Christian  Com 

munion."     pp.  140. 

Albert  N.  Arnold.     "  Prerequisites  to  Communion  ;  or,  The  Sci-iptural 

Terms  of  Admission  to  the  Lord's  Supper." 

2.  Historical.  Among  the  authors  of  books  of  this  class, 
written  in  the  special  interest  of  the  Baptist  body,  the  vener- 
able David  Benedict  began  his  labors  before  the  com- 
mencement of  the  half-century,  and  still  continues  among  us. 
His  works  are  :  — 

"A  History  of  the  Baptists."  In  two  volumes.  1813.  An  Abridgment 
of  the  same  in  1820,  in  one  volume.  "  General  History  of  the  Baptist  De- 
nomination in  America,  and  in  all  Parts  of  the  World."  8vo.  pp.  990.  1848. 
"  Fifty  Years  among  the  Baptists."     Historical  and  didactic.     1858.    pp.460. 

Robert  B.  Semple.     "  History  of  the  Virginia  Baptists."     1810. 

William  Freitoe.     "  History  of  the  Ketoekton  Baptist  Association." 

Warren  Association.    "  Compendium  of  Minutes,  17G5-1828."    1798-1830. 

Richard  Furman.     "  History  of  the  Charleston  Association." 

Jesse  Mercer.  "  History  of  the  Georgia  Baptist  Association."  pp  418. 
1836. 

Horatio  G.  Jones.  "  History  of  the  Philadelphia  Baptist  Association." 
1823. 

"Baptist  Annual  Register,"  1832.  "Baptist  Triennial  Register,"  1834. 
"  The  American  Baptist  Almanac,"  by  the  Baptist  Publication  Society,  annu- 
ally.   "A  History  of  the  Philadelphia  Baptist  Association."     1843. 

S.  Wright.     "  History  of  tiie  Shaftsbury  Association." 

Ebenezer  E.  Cummings,  N.  Y.  "  Annals  of  the  New  Hampshire  Bap- 
tists."    1835. 

Isaac  McCoy.     "  History  of  the  Indian  Baptist  Missions."     1840. 

HosEA  Holcombe.     "  History  of  the  Alabama  Baptists."     1840. 

Henry  Jackson.     "Account  of  the  Churches  in  Rhode  Island." 

W.  C.  Duncan.     "  History  of  the  Early  Baptists."     pp.  350.     1857. 

William  Gammell.  "  History  of  American  Baptist  Missions."  pp. 
350.     1849. 

William  Hague.  "  The  Baptist  Church  transplanted  from  the  Old  to 
the  New  World."     1846. 

John  Peck.  "  History  of  the  New  York  Baptist  Missionary  Convention." 
1837. 

J.  Newton  Browts^.  "  History  of  the  Baptist  Publication  Society."  pp. 
300.  1856.  "  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  American  Baptist  Publication 
Society."  pp.350.  1861.  "Introduction  to  the  History  of  Baptist  Mar- 
tyrs."    "  Life  and  Times  of  Simon  Menno."  pp.  300.     1853. 


LITERATURE   OF   AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  4^9 

Frederick  Dp:nnison.  "  Historical  Notes  of  the  Baptists  and  their 
Principles."      1857. 

Sewall  S.  Cutting.  "  Historical  Vindications ;  or,  The  Province  and 
Uses  of  Baptist  History." 

A.  D.  Gillette,  D.  C.  "  History  of  the  Eleventh  Baptist  Church,  Phil- 
adelphia."    1842. 

Joshua  Millett,  Me.     "  History  of  the  Baptists  in  Maine."     1845. 

A.  R.  Beldex,  N.  Y.  "  History  of  the  Cayuga  Baptist  Association."  pp. 
211.     1851. 

G.  W.  PuREFOY,  N.  Y.    "  History  of  the  Sandy  Creek  Association."  1859. 

Jacob  Drake.     "  History  of  the  Columbus  Baptist  Association."     1859. 

Jesse  II.  Campbell.     "  Baptists  of  Georgia."     pp.288.     184  7. 

Isaac  Davis,  Mass.  "Historical  Discourse  on  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary 
of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Worcester,  Mass.,  Dec.  9,  1862." 

"History  of  the  New  London  Baptist  Association."  pp.  125.  Author's 
name  unknown  to  me. 

3.  Polemic,  Works  designed  to  refute  doctrines  held  by 
relig-ious  bodies  not  regarded  as  holding  the  most  deadly  or 
dangerous  errors,  and  to  establish  some  portions  of  doctrine 
held  by  Baptists.      The  authors  of  this  class  are :  — 

Samuel  Wilcox.  "  Scripture  Manual :  a  Plain  Representation  of  the 
Order  of  Baptism."     12mo.     1818. 

Daniel  Hascall,  N.  Y.    "  Definitions  of '  Bapto' and  '  Baptlzo.'"   1818. 

Thomas  Baldwin,  Mass.  "  Essay  on  John's  Baptism."  "  Church  Com- 
munion Examined." 

G.  FoOTE.     "  Brief  Examination  of  the  Mode  and  Subjects  of  Baptism." 

1830. 

Isaac  T.  Hinton,  La.     "  History  of  Infant  Baptism."     1840. 

William  Hague.     "  Eight  Views  of  Baptism."     1836. 

J.  Richards.     "  Convert's  Guide  to  Baptism." 

J.  J.  Woolsey.     "Baptism."     1840. 

C.  H.  HosKEN.     "  Infant  Baptism."     1843. 

R.  B.  C.  Howell.     "  Evils  of  Infant  Baptism." 

Edmund  Turxey.     "  Scriptural  Law  of  Baptism."     1850. 

George  W.  Anderson.     "  Vindication  of  Baptists." 

Samuel  Henderson.  "  A  Discourse  of  Methodist  Episcopacy."  "  A 
Debate." 

J.  T.  Smith.     "  Infant  Baptism."     1850. 

T.  G.  Jones.     "  A  Vindication  of  the  Baptists."     1860. 

A.  C.  Dayton.     "  Baptist  Facts  against  Methodist  Fictions."     1859. 

4<.  Apologetic  works  ;  being  replies  to  assailants,  supposed 
to  misunderstand  and  misrepresent  Baptist  doctrines  and 
practices.  The  distinction  between  this  and  the  preceding 
class  is  very  clear,  though  it  may  not  be  easy  to  determine, 


430  LITERATURE    OF    AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

in  all  cases,  to  which  class  a  particular  book  belongs  ;  for 
writers  who  commence  on  the  defensive,  sometimes  change 
to  assailants  before  they  end.  Thus,  Dr.  Baldwin  published 
replies  to  the  attacks  of  Peter  Edwards,  and  letters  in  which 
the  distinguishing  sentiments  of  the  Baptists  are  explained 
and  vindicated,  in  answer  to  a  later  publication  by  the  Bev. 
Samuel  Worcester.  So  Elisha  Andrews  published  a  vin- 
dication of  the  distinguishing  sentiments  of  the  Baptists 
ao^ainst  the  writings  of  Messrs.  Coombs,  Miller,  and  Ed- 
wards,  and  a  reply  to  James  Bickersteth  ;  Clark  Kendrick, 
"  Plain  Dealing  with  Pedobaptists,"  being  a  reply  to  attacks 
on  the  Baptist  principle  of  communion. 

The  writers  of  this  class  i\re  very  numerous,  especially  in 
reply  to  attacks  on  the  established  order  of  the  Baptist 
churches  in  America,  in  regard  to  communion  at  the  Lord's 
table.  This  has  been  chosen  as  the  main  point  of  assault 
by  Pedo-Baptist  writers,  of  all  their  various  sects.  Little 
more  can  be  done  here  than  to  give  a  list  of  the  names  of 
writers,  \vithout  distinguishing  between  books  and  panjphlets. 

Anion"-  those  who  have  written  in  defence  of  the  Baptist  principle 
respecting  the  Lord's  Supper  are:  Thomas  Baldwin,  Jesse  Mercer, 
Daniel  Sharp,  Spencer  H.  Cone,  Andrew  Broaddus,  Daniel 
Merrill,  Gustavus  F.  Davis,  Henry  J.  Ripley,  Barnas  Sears,  J. 

B.  Taylor,  Thomas  F.  Curtis,  Jacob  Knapp,  Albert  N.  Arnold, 
AViLLiAM  Crowell,  H.  Harvey,  John  L.  Waller,  Alvah  Hovey, 

C.  11.  Pendleton,  M.  V.  Kitzmiller,  Willard  Judd,  James  Pyper, 
J.  M.  C.  Breaker,  M.  G.  Clarke,  and  J.  Wheaton  Smith. 

Among  apologetic  writers  in  reply  to  attacks  on  baptism  may  be  mentioned 
Daniel  Merrill,  in  reply  to  various  writers  ;  IIosea  IIolcombe,  "Reply 
to  F.  Emery,"  1832  ;  Irak  Chase,  on  articles  in  "  Robinson's  Lexicon  ; "  H. 
J.  Ripley's  "  Reply  to  Stuart  on  Baptism,"  1833  ;  Adoniram  JuDSON,two 
sermons  ;  Willard  Judd,  "  Review  of  Stuart,"  1836  ;  A.  Bronson,  "  Reply 
to  Fowler,"  1835  ;  J.  T.  Smith,"  Reply  to  Peters,"  1849  ;  William  Hague, 
"  Reply  to  Cooke  and  Towne  ;  "  T.  G.  Jones,  Vindication  ;  Richard  Ful- 
ler ;  John  Bates,  "  A  Defence  of  Baptists ;"  John  Dowling,  "  A  Vin- 
dication of  the  Baptists,"  1838. 

5.  Retractions  of  the  tenets  and  practices  of  other  sects 
form  another  class  of  Baptist  literature.  A  very  large  pro- 
portion of  our  ministers  are  converts  from  various  Pedo-Bap- 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  43 1 

tist  sects,  either  before  or  after  entering  the  ministry.  Of 
those  who  liave  puhHshed  tlieir  reasons  for  so  doinq;-,  are  :  — 
Daniel  Mk.rrii.l,  Stephen  Chapin,  Adoniram  Judson,  Simon  J. 
Jauvise,  John  F.  Bliss,  Hubbkll  Loomis,  Asa  Prescott,  and  others, 
renouncing  Congregationalism;  MiLO  P.  Jewett  and  others,  renouncing 
Presbyterianism  ;  Tuomas  Armitage,  Stephen  Remington,  and  others, 
renouncing  Methodism  ;  H.  G.  O.  Cote  and  otliors,  renouncing  Romanism. 

6.  Sunday- School  Boohs.  A  large  number  of  Sunday- 
school  books  have  been  prepared  by  Baptist  authors  ;  but, 
as  they  are  mostly  published  anonymously,  I  have  been  un- 
able to  obtain  a  full  list  of  them. 

Among  the  names  that  occur  to  my  memory  are  those  of  Geoiige  B.  Idk, 
Baron  Stow,  William  Hague,  A.  A.  Gould,  Joseph  Banvard,  D. 
C.  Eddy,  W.  Crowell,  Geo.  B.  Taylor,  Miss  M.  A.  Collier,  Mrs. 
Denison,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Clarke,  II.  C.  Fish,  G.  J.  Carlkton,  S.  B. 
Page,  Mrs.  A.  M.  C.  Edmond,  &c. 

7.  Hijmn- Books. 

In  hymnology,  the  principal  American  Baptist  writers  of  IxtIc  poetry  are 
S.  F.  Smith,  Sidney  Dyer,  S.  D.  Phelps,  Stephen  P.  Hill,  Henry 
S.  Washrurn,  James  D.  Iv\owles,  J.  R.  Scott,  Miss  M.  A.  Collier. 
Miss  L.  S.  Hill,  J.  N.  Brown,  R.  Turnbull,  &c.  &c. 

Among  the  compilers  of  Hymn-books  are  Andrew  Broad dus,  of  "The 
Dover  Selection  of  Hymns,"  and  "  The  Virginia  Selection  of  Hymns ;  "  Hosea 
Holcombe,  a  collection  of  hymns,  1815;  Jesse  Mercer,  "  The  Chorister," 
1817  ;  James  M.  Winch  ell,  "  Arrangement  of  Watts's  Psalms  and  Hymns, 
with  a  Supplement;"  William  Collier,  "A  Selection  of  Hymns;"  G. 
F.  Davis,  a  collection  of  hymns;  a  collection  by  G.  F.  DAVis'and  J.  H. 
LiNSLEY ;  a  collection  of  hymns  by  B.  M.  Hill  ;  "  The  Baptist  Harp  ;  "  J. 
Banvard,  "Christian  Melodist;"  J.  Aldrich,  "Sacred  Lyre;"  N.  M. 
Perkins,  "  Vestry  Ilynms ; "  Phineas  Stow,  "  Ocean  Melodies ;  "  B.  Stow 
and  S.  F.  Smith,  "The  Social  Psalmist;"  William  Dassay,  a  collec- 
tion of  hymns;  S.  F.  Smith  and  Baron  Stow,  "The  Psalmist,"  with  a 
"  Supplement  "  by  J.  B.  Jeter  and  Richard  Fuller  ;  B.  Manly  and  B. 
Manly,  Jr.,  "  The  Southern  Psalmist ;  "  S.  S.  Cutting,  "  Hymns  for  the 
Vestry  and  Fireside;"  John  Dowling,  a  collection;  W.  C.  Buck,  do.; 
"  Manual  of  Psalmody,"  reedited  by  Rufus  Babcock  ;  "  Plymouth  Collec- 
tion," reedlted  by  J.  S.  Holme  ;  tlie  "  Sabbath  Hymn-Book,"  reedited  by 
F.  Wayland  ;  Sidney  Dyer,  "  Devotional  Hymn-Book." 

8.  Catechisms.     American  Baptists  have  not   been   very 

fruitful  in   the  production  of  Catechisms  ;   and  those  which 

they  have  j)repared  have  had  but  a  very  limited  influence. 

One  was  prepared  by  Robert  B.  Semple  ;  one  by  Thomas  Baldwin; 
oue  by  Henry  C.  Fish. 


4^32  LITERATURE    OF   AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

9.  Confessions  of  Faith.  In  this  branch  of  Hterature 
American  .Baptists  have  done  very  httle  indeed.  Each 
church,  being  independent,  adopts  articles  of  its  own  framing, 
or  those  of  any  other  church,  or  none  at  all,  at  pleasure. 
Some  of  the  oldest  and  most  stable  churches  in  America,  as 
the  First  Church  in  Providence,  have  no  articles.  Of  the 
Confessions  of  Faith  most  in  use  are  tlie  "  Philadelphia 
Confession  of  Faith,"  so  called,  printed  by  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin in  I'HiS,  with  many  subsequent  editions,  and  "  The  New 
Hampshire  Confession  of  Faith,"  which  is  more  extensively 
used  than  any  other.  But,  evidently,  no  reliance  is  placed  on 
any  creed,  except  the  New  Testament,  to  preserve  sameness 
in  doctrine  and  church  order. 

III.    General  Literature. 

Works  of  science,  general  history,  and  biography,  the 
arts,  poetry,  fiction,  and  elegant  letters,  also  text-books,  and 
school-books,  are  arranged  under  this  head.  Their  aim  is, 
rather  to  discipline  the  intellect,  cultivate  tiie  understanding, 
stimulate  the  conscience,  improve  the  taste,  purify  social  life, 
promote  loyalty,  patriotism,  and  philanthropy,  than  to  advo- 
cate any  particular  religious  doctrine  or  duty.  Books  of 
this  nature  may  be  classed  thus  :  — 

1.  Classical,  and  Critical;  including  translations.  Au- 
thors who  have  contributed  to  this  class  are :  — ■ 

William  Staughton.  An  edition  of  Virgil,  with  Notes.  He  also  pre- 
pared a  Greek  Lexicon,  which  was  printed  only  in  part.  Dr.  Staughton 
was,  perhaps,  the  most  popular  pulpit  orator  of  his  day,  In  this  country,  and 
though  an  elegant  scholar,  yet  his  many  public  engagements  prevented  him 
from  doing  much  In  classical  and  critical  labors. 

Barnas  Sears.  "  A  Grammar  of  the  German  Language,  being  a  trans- 
lation from  Noehden.  with  Additions  from  other  German  Authors."  "  Select 
Treatises  of  Martin  Luther,  in  the  Original  German,  with  Philological  Notes, 
and  an  Essay  on  the  German  and  English  Etymology."  "  The  Ciceronian  ; 
or,  The  Prussian  Method  of  Teaching  the  Latin  Language." 

Horatio  B.  Hackett.  "  Plutarch  on  the  Delay  of  the  Deity  In  the  Pun- 
ishment of  the  Wicked."  Greek  text,  with  a  body  of  notes.  1844.  pp.  171. 
The  same  revised,  1864.  Dr.  Hackett's  labors  have  been  chiefly  in  the  crit- 
ical department  of  Biblical  and  General  Religious  Literature, 


LITERATURE   OF   AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  433 

James  T.  Ciiamplin.  "The  Greek  Oration  of  Demosthenes  on  the 
Crown,  with  Notes,  and  a  Chronological  Table."  "  Kuhner's  Latin  Gram- 
mar, with  Exercises,  translated  and  remodelled."  "A  Short,  Comprehensive 
Greek  Grammar,  with  Materials  for  Oral  Exercises,  for  Schools  and  Col- 
leges." 

J.  S.  C.  F.  Frey.  "  Biblica  Hebraica."  "  A  Hebrew  Grammar  in  the 
English  Language,"  which  had  reached  ten  editions  in  1839.  "  A  Hebrew 
and  English  Lexicon."  "  Hebrew  Reader."  "  Hebrew  Student's  Pocket 
Companion." 

AsAHEL  C.  Kendrick.  "  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Greek  Lan- 
guage." "  Greek  Ollendorf :  a  Progressive  Greek  Grammar."  Dr.  Kendrick 
has  also  contributed  many  critical  articles,  in  aid  of  classical  learning,  to 
various  Reviews. 

John  L.  Lincoln.     A  critical  edition  of  Livy.      A   critical  edition  of 

Horace. 

Albert   Harkness.      Edited   "Arnold's  First  Book   in    Latin."      "A 

Second  Book  in  Latin."     "  A  Latin  Grammar." 
James  R.  Boise.     "Exercises  in  Greek  Prose  Composition." 
Prof.  J.  F.  Richardson.     "A  Treatise  on  Roman  Orthoepy." 
William  J.  Knapp.     "  French  Grammar  and  Chrestomathy." 
S.  F.  Smith  translated  from  the  German  "  Conversations-Lexicon  "articles 

amounting  to  about  one  entire  volume  of  the  "  Encyclopedia  Americana." 

S.  Wor/cs  on  Science.  Some  of  these  are  in  the  form 
of  separate  treatises,  or  text-hooks,  others  in  periodicals,  or 
cyclopaedias,  or  compilations.  Among  the  earliest  laborers  in 
the  department  of  science  was 

Daniel  H.  Barnes,  who  died  in  1828,  deeply  lamented.  Of  him  an 
eminent  naturalist,  quoted  and  indorsed  by  the  Hon.  Gulian  C.  Verplanck, 
says : — 

^  "  The  reputation  of  Mr.  Barnes  as  a  naturalist  will  be  immovably  estab- 
lished upon  his  INIemoir  on  the  shells  of  his  country.  Tlie  introductory  ob- 
servations, applicable  to  the  whole  study  of  conchology,  are  marked  by  that 
precision,  clearness,  and  lucid  order  for  which  he  was  remarkable.  He  de- 
scribed above  twenty  new  species ;  and,  a  short  time  before  his  death,  he 
received  a  flattering  proof  of  the  estimation  in  which  his  labors  were  held  by 
the  learned  in  Europe.  The  great  and  splendid  work  of  Humboldt  on  Mexico 
contains  beautiful  plates  and  descriptions  of  the  science  just  referred  to.  The 
first  zoological  critic  of  Europe,  (the  Baron  de  Farnassac,)  in  commenting 
upon  this  work,  points  out  many  errors  into  which  the  author  has  fallen,  — 
'  errors,'  he  observes,  '  which  had  arisen  from  his  not  having  consulted  the 
works  of  American  naturalists,  and  especially  the  labors  of  Mr.  Barnes.' 

"  As  a  naturalist,  Mr.  Barnes  had  very  peculiar  (jualifications.  Familiar 
with  the  learned  and  several  modern  languages,  he  was  enabled  to  pursue  his 
investigations  beyond  the  narrow  limits  of  his  own.  His  inquiries  were  con- 
ducted with  a  caution,  a  patience,  and  a  modest  diffidence,  which  cannot  be 
too  much  imitated."  "  Indeed,"  adds  Mr.  Verplanck,  "  he  sustained  himself 
55 


434  LITERATURE   OF   AJNIERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

in  every  department  of  duty,  in  a  manner  worthy  of  a  gentleman,  a  scholar, 
a  Christian,  and  a  minister  of  the  Gospel." 

Air.  Barnes  contributed  several  valuable  papers,  illustrated  by  explanatory 
plates  on  conchology,  to  "  Silliman's  Journal,"  viz.,  "  Geological  Section 
of  the  Canaan  Mountain,"  v.  8-21  ;  "  Memoir  on  the  Genera  Unio  and 
Alasmodonta,  with  numerous  figures,"  vi.  107-127,  258-280;  "Five  Species 
of  Chiton,  with  figures,"  vii.  69-72;  "Memoir  on  Batrachian  Animals  and 
Doubtful  Reptiles,"  xi.  269-297,  xiii.  66-70;  "On  Magnetic  Polarity," 
xiii.  70-73  ;  "  Reclamation  of  Unios,"  xiii.  358-364.  Mr.  Barnes  was  an 
eminent  teacher,  and  much  beloved  as  a  minister.  He  also  rendered  very 
important  aid  to  Dr.  Webster,  in  preparing  his  "  Dictionary  of  the  English 
Language." 

Jamks  H.  Ltnsley,  a  kindred  spirit,  of  an  active,  inquiring,  cautious, 
exact  mind,  a  zealous  Baptist,  an  earnest  preacher,  devoted  much  of  his  ener- 
gies to  natural  science,  being  laid  aside  by  disease  from  preaching  the  Gospel. 
He  prepared  a  series  of  papers  on  the  Zoology  of  Connecticut,  for  the  Yale 
Natural  History  Society,  published  in  the  "  American  Journal  of  Science  and 
Art."  Then  followed  Catalogues  of  the  Birds,  the  Reptiles,  the  Fishes, 
and  the  Shells  of  Connecticut,  published  in  "  Silliman's  Journal "  during  the 
years  1842,  1843,  1844,  and  1845. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Phelps  says  of  him :  "  He  ascertained  more  species  of  birds 
in  Connecticut  than  Wilson  found  in  the  United  States ;  more  of  mammalia 
than  had  been  found  elsewhere  in  New  England ;  and  of  shells,  more  than 
double  the  number  supposed  to  be  resident  there." 

Augustus  A.  Gould,  M.  D.,  Physician  to  the  Massachusetts  General 
Hospital,  an  accomplished  naturalist,  has  contributed  the  following  works: 
"  Genera  of  Shells,  translated  from  Lamarck  ;  "  "A  System  of  Natural  His- 
tory," from  Gall's  Works ;  "  The  Invertebrata  of  Massachusetts ;  "  "  Prin- 
ciples of  Zoology,"  in  connection  with  Agassiz ;  "  Mollusca  and  Shells  of 
the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition  under  Captain  Wilkes;"  "Land 
Mollusca  of  the  United  States,"  3  volumes;  "  Mollusca  of  the  North  Pacific 
Expedition."  Dr.  Gould  is  a  member  of  most  of  the  American,  and  has  been 
made  an  honorary  member  of  many  foreign  societies,  for  the  study  of  natural 
history. 

Nathaniel  B.  Shurtleff,  M.  D.,  has  prepared  "A  Decimal  System 
for  tlie  Arrangement  of  Libraries ; "  and  "  A  Perpetual  Calendar  for  the 
Old  and  New  Styles." 

Francis  Wayland.  "  Elements  of  Moral  Science."  "  Elements  of  Po- 
litical Economy."     "  Intellectual  Pliilosophy." 

Alexis  Caswell.  "  Lectures  on  Astronomy  before  the  Smithsonian 
Institute."  "  Address  before  the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement 
of  Science." 

JoHX  L.  Dagg.     "  Elements  of  Moral  Science." 

Justin  R.  Loomis.  "  Elements  of  Geology."  "  Elements  of  Anatomy, 
Physiology,  and  Hygiene  of  the  Haman  System." 

D.  J.  Macgowan.  a  work  on  Chinese  Horology,  in  "  Report  of  the 
United  States  Commissioner  of  Patents."  "  Law  of  Storms,"  in  Chinese. 
The  latter  liad  circulation  also  in  Japan. 

James  T,  Cuamplin.    "  Text-Book  in  Intellectual  Philosophy,  for  Schools 


LITERATURE   OF   AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  4.3,5 

and  Colleges,  ootitainiiiix  an  Outline  of  the.  Science,  with  an  Abstract  of  its 
History."  "  Bishop  Butler's  Analogy  and  Discourses."  Edited,  with  an 
'Analysis.  "  First  I'rincijiles  of  Ethics,  as  a  Basis  for  Instruction  in  Ethical 
Science,  for  Schools  and  Colle^ies." 

Gkokgk  I.  CiiACK.  "  Divine  Providence,  as  related  to  Physical  Laws." 
Prof  Chace  is  also  the  author  of  several  articles  on  scientific  and  philosoph- 
ical topics  in  the  leadiiiji  Reviews. 

GiiovKR  S.  CoMSTOCK.  "  Notcs  on  America,"  in  the  "Journal  of  the 
Oriont:d   Socii'ty." 

Lakkix  B.  Coles.     "  A  Treatise  on  Physiology." 

3.  General  Ilistorj/.  Some  contributions  have  been 
made  to  tiiis  class  of  General  Literature. 

A.  A.  Ross.     "  The  Civil  and  Religious  History  of  Rhode  Island." 
John  !M.  Peck.     '*  Western  Annals"     "  Gui<le  to  Emigrants." 
Nathaniel    B.    Siiurtlekf.      "  Records    of   the    Massachusetts  Bay." 

Edited  "  Passengers  in  the  Mayflower."  "  Remarks  on  the  Census." 
"  Records  of  the  Colony  of  New  Plymouth."  "  Memorial  of  the  Inaugura- 
tion of  the  Statue  of  Franklin." 

Samuel  (J.  Arnold.     "  History  of  Rhode  Island,"  in  2  volumes. 

George  P.  Putxaaf.     "  American  Facts." 

Austin  J.  Coolidge.     '•  History  and  Description  of  New  England." 

Reuben  A.  Guild.     "  Historical  Sketch  of  Brown  University." 

B.  W.  Win  D DEN.     "  The  Religion  of  China." 

4.  Polite  Literature;  including-  literary  works  edited. 
Tlie  most  prolific  laborer  in  the  department  of  elegant  let- 
ters was  the  late 

Rev.  Rufus  W.  Griswold,  D.  D.  He  divided  his  time  between  the 
labors  of  the  ministry  and  the  literary  management  of  several  magazines, 
among  which  were  "  The  New  Yorker,"  "  Brother  Jonathan,"  "  The  New 
World,"  &c.  &c.  For  two  y<!ars  he  was  the  editor  of  "  Graham's  Ma;i;azine," 
and  for  about  the  same  ]x'riod  of  the  "  International  Magazine,"  the  plan  of 
which  was  projected  by  himself.  Dr.  Griswold's  literary  labors  were  very  ex- 
tensive, and  he  was  a  voluminous  author.  Some  of  his  works  belong  to  other 
classes  of  literature.  "  He  achieved  an  amount  of  labor,"  savs  his  literary 
critic,  "  highly  creditable  to  his  literary  industry.  In  addition  to  the  works 
which  we  are  about  to  mention,  he  gave  to  the  world,  from  time  to  time,  with- 
out his  name,  jjartly  or  entirely  written  by  himself,  six  or  eight  works  on  his- 
tory and  biograpliy,  a  novel,  seven  discourses  on  historical  and  philosophical 
subjects,  and  contributions  to  magazines  and  newspapers  sufficient  to  fill  a 
dozen  octavo  volumes."  His  works  belonging  to  this  class  are:  "  The  Bio- 
graphical Annual  for  1842."  12mo.  "The  Curiosities  of  American  Litera- 
ture," as  an  Appendix  to  Disraeli's  ••  Curiosities  of  Literature."  "  The  Poeta 
and  Poetry  of  America."  8vo.  1842.  This  work  received  the  highest  com- 
mendations from  the  ablest  critics.    E.  P.  Whipple,  the  "  London  Examiner," 


4!S6  LITERATURE    OF   AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

Bishop  Potter,  Baron  Frederick  Von  Raumer,  of  Prussia,  unite  in  its  praise. 
Thomas  Campbell,  author  of  "  The  Pleasures  of  Hope,"  says  of  it,  "  Mr.  Gris- 
wold's  work  is  honorable  to  the  character  and  genius  of  the  American  people." 
"  The  Knickerbocker"  and  "  North  American  Review"  noticed  the  sixteenth 
edition  in  1855,  with  the  highest  commendations.  "The  Prose  Writers  of 
America."  1846.  8vo.  Fourth  edition,  1852.  Such  scholars  as  William  H. 
Prescott,  William  C.  Bryant,  H.  B.  Wallace,  "  The  Knickerbocker,"  H.-  T. 
Tuckerman,  commend  this  work  in  the  highest  terms.  "  The  Female  Poets 
of  America."  1848.  8vo.  Reached  its  fifth  edition  in  1856.  "  The  Prose 
Works  of  John  Milton,  with  an  Initial  Memoir."  1855.  2  vols.  8vo. 
"Washington  and  the  Generals  of  the  American  Revolution."  1847.  2  vols. 
"  Napoleon  and  the  Marshals  of  the  Empire."  1847.  2  vols.  "  Scenes  in  the 
Life  of  the  Saviour,  by  the  Poets  and  Painters."  Edited.  "  The  Sacred 
Poets  of  England  and  America."  1849.  Edited.  "The  Poets  and  Poetry 
of  England  in  the  Nineteenth  Century."  1845.  8vo.  Fourth  edition,  1854. 
"  The  Works  of  Edgar  A.  Poe  :  Poems,  Tales,  and  Miscellanies  ;  -with  a 
Memoir,  by  R.  W.  Griswold."  "  The  Republican  Court ;  or,  American  So- 
ciety in  the  Days  of  Washington."  This  last  was  "  sumptuously  printed  and 
richly  illustrated,"  and  called   forth  the  highest  admiration. 

Thomas  Curtis  was  an  accomplished  literary  laborer.  In  England,  Dr. 
Curtis  was  the  original  editor  of  the  "  Encycloptedia  Metropolitana,"  and  the 
editor  of  the  "  London  Encyclopaedia,"  throughout.  After  his  settlement  in 
the  South,  he  published  occasional  sermons,  a  course  of  "  Lectures  on  the 
Poetry  of  the  Bible,"  "  Lectures  on  Bible  Episcopacy,"  an  address  on  edu- 
cation, and  a  volume  of  poems.  He  left  several  volumes  yet  unpublished, 
and  among  his  last  writings  are  "  Notes  of  a  Plan  for  the  Emancipation  of  the 
Slaves,"  -which  he  oflTered  to  advocate  in  the  South,  if  others  would  in  the 
North.  As  early  as  1858,  he  wrote  :  "  Without  this,  a  civil  war  will  ensue,  — 
a  civil  T?ar  for  slavery." 

William  R.  Williams  is  a  fruitful  writer  of  essays,  reviews,  addresses, 
and  sermons,  properly  belonging  to  this  class.  His  volume  of"  Miscellanies  " 
is  one  of  the  richest  contributions  to  elegant  literature.  His  sermons  are 
often  rare  gems  of  literary  beauty. 

John  O.  Choules  edited  "  Christian  Offering,"  and  other  works,  and  was 
the  writer  of  many  literary  articles. 

Barnas  Sears  edited  Roget's  "  Thesaurus  of  English  Words,"  with  addi- 
tions, which  may  as  well  be  classed  here.  Also,  in  connection  with  Profs. 
Edwards  and  Felton,  translated  "Ancient  Literature  and  Art  :  Essays  and 
Letters  from  Eminent  Philologists." 

W.  S.  Chase  edited  "  Modern  French  Literature,  with  Notes." 

Jeremiah  Chaplin.    "  The  Evening  of  Life."    "  The  Memorial  Hour." 

G.  W.  Hervey.  "  Christian  Courtesy."  "  Rhetoric  of  Conversation." 
Published  by  the  Harpers,  republished  in  London. 

Kazlitt  Arvine's  "  Cyclopedia  of  Anecdotes  of  Literature  and  the  Fine 
Arts  "  is  also  an  aid  to  elegant  literature. 

J.  D.  Chaplin  edited  "The  Riches  of  Bunyan,"  a  selection  of  rare 
gems. 

J.  Clement's  "  Noble  Deeds  of  American  Women  "  may  also  be  classed 
here. 


LITERATURE    OF   AMERICAN   BAPTISTS.  43'7 

E,  L.  Magoon.     "  The  Elociuence  of  the   Colonial  and  Revolutionary 
Times."     184  7. 
E.  W.  CusiiMAN.     "  Pure  Christianity  the  World's  Only  Hope."     1845. 

5.  Poetry  and  Music.  Enough  has  been  done  in  this 
department  to  show  that  the  Muses  are  not  strangers  to  us. 
As  a  lyric  poet,  the  name  of 

S.  F.  Smith  is  well  known  as  the  writer  of  some  of  the  most  popular  lyrics 
and  odes  in  the  language.     The  national  ode, 

"My  country,  'tis  of  thee," 
is  one  of  the  most  popular  patriotic  songs  in  the  English  tongue.     The  fu- 
neral hymn, 

"  Sister,  thou  wast  mild  and  lovely," 

has  often  soothed  the  hearts  of  pious  mourners  on  the  death  of  some  young 
Christian  female  ;  and  his 

"  Yes,  my  native  land,  I  love  thee," 

has  called  forth  many  tears  of  tender,  solemn  joy  at  the  departure  of  mission- 
aries to  a  foreign  land ;  and  his  soul-awakening  hymn, 

"  The  morning  light  is  breaking," 

is  not  excelled,  in  lyric  force  and  the  power  to  awaken  holy  emotion  in  be- 
half of  the  world's  convci-sion,  by  any  hymn  in  the  language.  Dr.  Smith, 
in  connection  with  Dr.  Stow,  compiled  "The  Psalmist,"  which  has  had  a 
larger  sale,  perhaps,  than  any  other  collection  of  hj-mns.  He  has  also  pub- 
lished a  volume  entitled  "  Lyric  Gems,"  —  the  title  given  by  the  bookseller. 
He  likewise  translated  from  the  German  the  larger  part  of  the  hymns  and 
songs  in  the  "  Juvenile  Lyre,"  —  a  song-book  for  children.  Onsinal  hymns 
from  his  pen  are  adopted  in  the  hymn-books  of  most  of  the  Christian  denom- 
inations. 

Sidney  Dykr  is  a  prolific  writer  of  songs  and  ballads.  Among  his  pro- 
ductions are  "  Voices  of  Nature,"  "  Thoughts  in  Rhyme,"  "  Songs  and  Bal- 
lads," "  Ruth :  a  Cantata,  in  two  parts,"  "  Olio  of  Love  and  Song,"  "  The 
Drunkard's  Child,"  "  The  Two  Apprentices,"  "  The  Winter  Evening,"  &c. 
Mr.  Dyer  has  published  more  songs,  in  the  form  of  "  sheet  music,"  than  per- 
haps any  other  man  in  the  country. 

Of  tliose  wlio  have  published  volumes  of  poetry,  are 

J.  Nkwtox  Hhowx.  "  Emily,  and  other  Poems."  pp.  296.  "  The  Apoc- 
alypse :  a  Conunencement  Poem."     1856. 

S.  DuYDKX  PiiKi.rs.  "Eloquence  of  Nature,  and  other  Poems."  18-12. 
pp.  168.  12mo.  "  Sunlight  and  Hearthlight ;  or.  Fidelity,  and  other  Poems." 
1856.    pp.  252.    12mo. 

Emily  C.  Judson  published  "The  Olio,  or  Domestic  Poems."  1852. 
12mo.  She  was  also  t'  e  author  of  many  small  pieces  of  poetry,  which  were 
first  printed  in  magazines,  and  afterwards  published  in  the  two  volumes  of 
"  Alderbrook."     Some  of  her  pieces  are  very  touching  and  beautiful. 


438  LITERATURE    OF   AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

William  C.  Richards.     "Electron  :  a  Telegraphic  Epic." 

Richard  Furman.  "  Pleasures  of  Piety,  and  other  Poems."  1859. 
pp.  220. 

Thomas  Curtis.     "  Anastasis,  and  other  Poems." 

A.  C.  Kendrick.  "  Echoes  :  Translations  from  German  and  French 
Poets." 

Mrs.  a.  M.  C.  Edmoxd.     "  The  Broken  Vow,  and  other  Poems." 

William  B.  Bradbury  is  a  distinguished  musical  writer,  teacher,  and 
composer.  He  has  prepared  and  published  the  following  works :  "  The 
Young  Choir,"  1841;  "School  Singer,"  1843;  "Flora's  Festival,"  1845; 
"  Young  Melodist ;  "  "  Musical  Gems ;  "  "  Sabbath-School  Melodies;"  "  Young 
Shawm,"  1855;  "  Psalmodist ;  "  "Choralist;"  "  Mendelssohn  Collection  ;  " 
"  Psalmata,  or  Choir  Melodies;"  "The  Shawm,"  1854  ;  "  Social  Singing- 
Book  ;  "  "  Alpine  Glee-Book ; "  "  Metropolitan  Glee-Book."  He  is  editor  of 
the  "  New  York  Musical  Review,"  and  contributes  to  various  journals. 

Charles  Thurber  published  "  Memorials  of  the  Heart;"  also,  "  Chem- 
istry in  Rhymes:  a  Book  for  Children." 

6.  Fiction.  A  few  writers  among  us  have  employed 
their  pens  in  this  department,  for  the  purpose  of  gaining 
better  attention  to  some  moral  or  religious  truth.  Among 
them  are  :  — 

Mrs.  E.  C.  Judson  ("Fanny  Forester").  Among  her  earlier  produc- 
tions are  "  Charles  Linn  ;  or.  How  to  Observe  ;  "  "  The  Great  Secret ;  or. 
How  to  be  Happy;  "  "  Allen  Lucas;  or,  The  Self-Made  Man  ;  "  "  Trippings 
in  Author  Land."  "  Alderbrook,"  in  2  vols.  1846,  consisting  of  tales,  sketches, 
and  poems,  published  in  the  "  New  York  Mirror,"  was  so  popular  that  33,000 
volumes  had  been  sold  in  1853. 

Mrs.  Mary  A.  Denison.  "  Home  Pictures."  "  What  Not  ?  "  "  Carrie 
Hamilton."  "  Gracie  Amber."  "  Old  Hepsy :  a  Tale  of  the  South."  She 
has  contributed  extensively  to  many  periodicals. 

Mrs.  Jane  D.  Chaplix.  "  The  Convent  and  the  Manse."  "  Green 
Leaves  from  Oakwood."  Mrs.  C.  has  also  contributed  sketches  and  tales,  in 
great  numbers,  to  our  periodical  literature. 

Mrs.  Je ANNIE  Dowling  De  AVitt.  "  Kate  Weston  ;  or,  To  Will  and  to 
Do."  r2mo.  pp.  500.  "The  Story  of  the  Adder;  or,  The  History  of  the 
Stanley  Family." 

Mrs.  S.  R.  Ford.  "  Grace  Truman ;  or.  Love  and  Principle."  "  Mary 
Bunyan  :  a  Tale  of  Religious  Persecution." 

Mrs.  Cornelia  H.  B.Richards  ("  Mrs.  Manners").  "Aspiration: 
an  Autobiography  of  Girlhood."     1854.     "At  Home  and  Abroad,"  &c.  &c. 

Joseph  Banvard.     "  Pi-iscilla  ;  or,  Trials  for  Religious  Liberty." 

A.  C.  Dayton.     "  Theodosia;  or.  The  Heroine  of  Faith." 

Pharcellus  C-hurch.  "  Mapleton  ;  or,  More  Work  for  the  Maine 
Law."     12mo.     1854. 

Geo.  T.  Carleton.     "  The  Unique."     1844. 

Mrs.  Eliza  T.  P.  Smith.     "  The  Little  Republic." 


LITERATURE   OF   AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  439 

7.  School-BooJcs.  Besides  the  classical  and  critical  text- 
books already  noticed,  school-books  for  common  schools  have 
been  prepared. 

Samuel  S.  Greene  published  "The  Analysis  of  Sentences;"  "First 
Lessons  in  Grammar;"  "The  Elements  of  English  Grammar."  The  series, 
as  now  published,  stands  thus  :  "  The  Introduction  ;"  "  The  Analysis;"  "  The 
English  (Grammar."     Half  a  million  or  more  sold. 

Charles  W.  Sanders.  "  Spelling-Book  ;  "  and  "  Reader,"  First  and 
Second. 

C.  W.  Bradbury  published  "  First  Lessons  in  English  Grammar,  with  a 
New  and  Comprehensive  Arrangement." 

8.  BiogrcqjJuj.     Authors  of  this  class  are  :  — 

William  Gammell.  "  Life  of  Governor  AVard,  of  Rhode  Island."  "  Life 
of  Roger  Williams."  pp.  220.  1845.  In  Sparks's  "  American  Biography," 
vol.  4,  2d  series. 

RuFUS  W.  GniswoLD.  "  Biogi-aphical  Annual."  1842.  "  Memoir  of  Ed- 
gar A.  Poe."  So  the  biographical  j)arts  of  "Poets"  and  "Prose  Writers  of 
America,"  "  Female  Poets,"  "  Washington  and  the  Generals  of  the  Revolu- 
tion," and  "  The  Republican  Court,"  are  among  the  most  valuable  i)ortion8 
of  general  biography. 

John  M.  Peck.  "  Life  of  Daniel  Boone."  In  Sparks's  "American  Biog- 
raphy." 

9.  Miscellaneous.     The  classification   has   been   made   so 

literal   that  few  books   remain  to  this  class,  though   many 

might  he  noticed,  as 

"  The  Philosophy  of  the  Imponderables,"  by  George  Brewster  ;  "  Pe- 
ter Schlemihl  in  America,"  and  "  Modern  Pilgrims,"  by  George  Wood  ; 
"  Light  or  Morning,"  by  David  Bernard  ;  &c.  &c. 


PAMPHLETS. 

These  are  abundant  and  various.  Many  pamphlets  have 
only  a  local  or  temporary  purpose,  yet  they  are  valuable  as  the 
materials  of  literary  history.  They  are  on  all  subjects,  in  all 
varieties  of  style,  nianner.  and  form  :  sermons,  orations,  ad- 
dresses, essays,  and  reviews.  They  are  didactic,  polemic, 
historical,  biographical,  critical,  apologetic,  retractive,  and 
hortatory,  in  j)rose  and  poetry,  and  their  name  is  legion.  Of 
course,  no  attcmjit  to  present  a  complete  list  or  dassilication 
will  be  made  ;  yet,  a  fair  view  of  our  literature  requires  that 


44.0  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

they  receive  some  attention.  Much  of  what  was  formerly 
published  in  pamphlets  is  now  given  to  the  public  in  maga- 
zines, reviews,  and  newspapers. 

Our  pamphlet  literature  may  be  grou])ed  in  a  loose  and 
general  way  under  the  heads  of:  I.  Sermons  ;  II.  Addresses, 
or  Inaugurals  by  professors  and  presidents  of  institutions 
of  learning,  Orations,  Speeches,  &c. ;  III.  Scientific  Pam- 
phlets ;  IV.  Historical  Famplilets,  not  sermons  ;  V. 
Apologetic ;  VI.  Controversial ;  and  VII.  Miscellaneous 
Pamphlets. 

I.  Sermons. 

Great  numbers  of  sermons  have  been  published  by  our 
ministers  in  the  last  fifty  years,  some  in  pamphlets,  some  in 
the  "  National  Preacher,"  some  in  the  "  Baptist  Preacher," 
the  "  Southern  Baptist  Preacher,"  the  "  Western  Baptist 
Preacher,"  and  other  similar  periodicals,  some  in  the  minutes 
of  associations  and  conventions,  in  magazines,  and  newspa- 
pers. The  publication  of  many  of  them  was  called  for  l»y 
circumstances  apart  from  the  permanent  or  literary  value  of 
the  sermons  themselves,  which  having  passed  away,  the  in- 
terest in  the  sermons  has  passed  away  also. 

Amono-  those  who  have  issued  sermons  in  print,  the  venerable  Baldwin 
stands  first.  Nearly  forty  of  his  sermons  were  published.  His  General  Elec- 
tion Sermon,  before  the  Massachusetts  Legislature,  in  1802,  was  received 
•with  unco<iimon  favor,  as  was  indicated  by  the  fact  that  it  passed  through 
three  editions.  More  than  half  his  printed  sermons  were  issued  before 
1814. 

The  name  of  the  eloquent  pastor  of  the  Charles  Street  Church,  Boston, 
the  Rev.  I)k.  Sharp,  stands  next  in  order.  He  preached  the  Election 
Sermon  in  1824,  and  the  Funeral  Sermon  of  Gov.  Eustis  the  same  year. 
Twenty  or  more  of  his  sermons  were  published  in  pamphlet  form,  besides 
others  in  various  periodicals,  some  of  which  went  through  several  editions. 

Rev.  Dit.  Fuancis  AVaylaxd  has  published  twenty  or  more  sermons 
in  pamphlet  form,  besides  his  volumes  of  sermons  noticed  under  that 
head.  Ilis  sermons  ai-e  always  received  with  strong  marks  of  favor  by  the 
public. 

Rev.  Dr.  William  R.  Williams  has  issued  many  sermons  in  pamphlet 
form,  besides  several  volumes,  originally  sermons,  which  have  taken  a  ])erma- 
nent  place  in  the  elegant  literature  of  our  country.  The  names  of  others,  as 
Staugiitox,  Brantly,  G.  F.  Davis,  C.  Train,  Bolles,  Stow,  Hague, 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  441 

Ide,  Fuller,  will  be  remembered  as  able  preachers,  and  as  the  authors  of 
printed  sermons,  on  a  variety  of  topics,  which  may  be  classed  thus :  — 

1.  AssociationaU  or  Convention  Sermons. 

W.  Collier,  before  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  1816  ;  John  Williams, 
before  New  York  Missionary  Society  ;  T.  Baldwin,  before  Baptist  General 
Convention,  Philadelphia,  181  7 ;  Stephen  Chaimn,  before  Maine  Baptist 
Education  Society,  1820;  before  ^Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  1841;  D. 
Benedict,  before  Warren  Association,  1821  ;  L.  Bolles,  belore  Boston  As- 
sociation, 1822;  II.  Bahcock,  on  Claims  of  Educational  Societies,  1829;  B. 
Stow,  before  American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  ;  "  ElHcicncy  of  Primitive 
Missions;"  G.  B.  Ide,  "The  Moral  Elevation  of  the  Church  essential  to 
Missionary  Success;"  Bradley  Miner,  on  "  Preaching  to  the  Conscience," 
before  Boston  Association;  J.  N.  Murdock,  "A  Ministry  approved  unto 
God,"  before  Connecticut  Baptist  Education  Society,  1857;  J.  B.  Taylor, 
before  American  Sunday-School  Union,  1856 ;  John  Willis,  before  New 
York  Missionary  Society.  These  are  but  samples  of  such  as  can  be  remem- 
bered. 

2.  Ordination  and  Installation  Sermons. 

T.  Baldwin,  of  David  Leonard,  1794;  of  W.  Collier,  1799;  of  Elisha 
Andrews,  1800 ;  of  John  Peak,  1802  ;  of  Elisha  Williams,  1803  ;  of  J.  Chap- 
lin, 1804  ;  of  D  Merrill,  1805  ;  of  James  M.  Winchell;  L.  Bolles,  at  New- 
port, 1818;  J.  Chai'LIX,  of  Stephen  Chapiu,  1819;  of  A.  King,  1826;  of 
George  D.  Boardman,  1828;  W.  Collier,  of  G.  W.  Appleton,  1819;  Ste- 
phen Gano,  of  Peter  Ludlow,  1823;  C.  Train,  1823;  S.  Chapin,  1822; 
Irah  Chase,  of  J.  D.  Knowles,  1826;  Elisha  Tucker,  1826;  J.  Gil- 
PATRicK,  of  W.  C.  Rider,  1830;   Silas  Hall,  1831;  A.  Fisher,  of  J. 

Alden,  1833;  F.  Wayland,  of  W.  Hague;  T.  F.  Curtis,  of Foster, 

1853. 

S.  Dedications.^  and  Constitution  of  Churches. 

Elisha  Andrews,  Belchertown,  Mass.,  1814  ;  T.  Baldwin,  Bellingham, 
1802;  Roston,  1811  ;  Cambridge,  1817;  Silas  Steahns,  Bath,  Me.,  ^816  ; 
Charles  Train,  Framingham,  1827  ;  C.  P.  Grosvenor,  1829  ;  S.  P.  Hill, 
Haverhill,  1833;  W.  Hague,  Boston,  1839  ;  W.  T.  Brantly,  dedication  of 
Baptist  Church,  Augusta,  Ga.,  1821. 

4,   Commemorative  Sermons. 

T.  Baldwin,  of  George  Washington,  1799  ;  W.  Staughton,  of  Dr.  B. 
Rush,  1813;  of  S.  Jones,  D.  D.,  1814;  Jesse  Mekcer,  of  Gov.  Robins, 
1819;  S.  Chapin,  of  Luther  Rice,  1822;  Bi-centennial,  1822;  J.  Barnaby, 

of  Gov.  Eustis,  1828  ;  William  Parkinson,  of Holmes,  1832  ;  J.  GiL- 

PATRiCK.of  I).  Mcnill,  1833;  J.  O.  Choules,  Thanksgiving,  1829;  of  D. 
Webster,  1852;  R.  Bahcock,  of  Geo.  Leonard;  R.  11  Pattison,  of  J. 
Chaplin,  1843;  I).  Sharp,  of  Dr.  Chalmers,  1847;  J.  T.  Champlin,  of  W. 
H.  Harrison,  1841;  S.  F.  Smith,  do.,  1841;  R.  Turnbull,  on  Chalmers 
and  Vinet,  1847;  W.  Hague,  of  J.  Q.  Adams,  1848;  of  A.  Judson,  1851; 
56 


44^2  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

of  J.  O.  Choules,  1856;  J.  S.  Maginnis,  of  N.  Kendrick,  1849;  J.  N. 
Granger,  of  S.  B.  Mumford,  1849;  T.  D.  Axdkrson,  of  President  Taylor, 
1850;  J.  N.  MuRDOCK,  do.,  1850;  A.  C.  Kendrick,  of  Abel  Woods,  1851 ; 
E.  H.  Gray,  of  A.  Judson ;  Henry  Jackson,  of  E.  Nelson,  1852;  G.  W. 
Samson,  of  D.  Webster,  1852. 

5.  Historical  Sermons. 

James  ]\I.  Winchell,  two  sermons,  Hjstory  of  First  Baptist  Churcli,  Bos- 
ton, 1819  ;  T.  Baldwin,  1824  ;  Joseph  Grafton,  1830  ;  J.  O.  Choules, 
1830;  B.  Manly,  History  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  Baptist  Church,  1837;  W. 
Hague,  Second  Centennial  of  First  Baptist  Church,  Providence,  1839;  A. 
Bennett,  History  of  Baptist  Church,  Homer,  N.  Y.,  1842;  T.  C.  Teas- 
dale,  Baptist  Church,  New  Haven,  1842;  T.  Curtis,  on  the  Founding  of 
Baptist  Church,  Charleston,  S.  C,  1842;  B.  Stow,  Centennial,  1843  ;  J.  W. 
Parkhurst,  History  of  Baptist  Church,  Dedham,  1846;  H.  C.  Fish,  Semi- 
centennial, 1851  ;  H.  Jackson,  Historical  Description  of  Central  Church, 
Newport,  1854  ;  R.  Turnbull,  Historical  Discourse  on  First  Baptist  Church, 
Hartford. 

6.  Funeral  Sermons. 

W.  T.  Brantly,  of  L.  D.  Banks,  August,  1823  ;  Lenitives  of  Sorrow, 
Beaufort,  S.  C,  1828  ;  T.  Baldwin,  of  Dr.  Stillman,  1807  ;  of  Mrs.  Collier, 
1813  ;  of  J.  M.  Winchell,  1820  ;  S.  Chapin,  of  O.  Wilson,  1824  ;  W.  Bowen, 
1828;  E.  W.  Freeman,  on  Mrs.  Graves,  1833;  S.  F.  Smith,  of  B.  Miner, 
1854;  E.  B.  Smith,  on  D.  O.Morton,  1852;  F.  Wayland,  on  Mrs.  Caswell, 
1850  ;  C.  WiLLETT,  on  Capt.  McLean,  1851  ;  T.  Armitage,  on  Dr.  Cone, 
1855;  J.  N.  MuRDOCK,  on  Hon.  Silas  Wright;  on  Mrs.  Williams,  1857  ;  C. 
G;  Fairbanks,  on  Deacon  Foster,  1860;  J.  Duncan,  for  Mrs.  Kent,  1862. 

7.  Occasional. 

R.  Furman,  Communion  essential  to  Salvation,  1816  ;  T.  Baldwin,  on 
Lord's  Day  after  Execution  of  Pirates,  1819  ;  on  the  Duty  of  Parents,  1822  ; 
E.  Cushman,  Election  Sermon,  1820;  on  Christian  Fortitude;  Clark 
Kendrick,  before  Legislature  of  North  Carolina;  Stephen  Gano,  on  the 
Divinity  of  Christ,  1827  ;  G.  F.  Davis,  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  182S  ;  a  Tem- 
perance Sermon,  1831  ;  J.  Barnaby,  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1825  ;  F.  Way- 
land,  Fast  Day  Sermon,  1828;  T.  B.  Ripley,  a  Sermon  at  Portland,  Me., 
1828;  W.  T.  Brantly,  a  Sermon  on  the  Trinity,  1824;  Duty  of  publicly 
dedicating  Children  to  the  Lord,  1824;  Testimony  of  Enemies  to  Religion, 
1824  ;  J.  E.  AVeston,  Claims  of  the  Poor,  1830 ;  C.  P.  Grosvenor,  two  ser- 
mons, on  National  Blessings  and  on  Lifidelity,  1829  ;  Alfred  Bennett, 
The  Kingdom  of  Christ  distinguished  from  the  Kingdom  of  Cfesar,  1830;  H. 
FiTTZ,  Obedience  the  Test  of  Discipleship,  1834;  J.  T.  Hinton,  two  ser- 
mons on  the  Spirit's  Operations,  1832;  on  the  Alton  Riots,  1837;  John 
Tripp,  on  the  Inspiration  of  the  Scriptures,  on  the  Perseverance  of  the 
Saints,  on  the  Two  Witnesses,  and  several  other  sermons ;  Irak  Chase, 
on  Anger,  1822;  B.  Stow,  Thanksgiving,  1837;  Spiritual  Power,  1852  ;  A. 
Kalloch,  Fast  Day,  1849;  D.  Sharp,  do.,  1822,  1842,  1846;  L.  Tracy, 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  4,13 

Farewell  to  Boylston,  1848;  E.  L.  Magoon,  before  North  Carolina  Legisla- 
ture, 1843;  R.  II.  Nealk,  the  Burning  Bush;  the  Incarnation;  W.  Hague, 
True  Charity  ;  D.  D.  Phatt,  on  Voluntary  Associations;  J.  N.  jNIukdock, 
Signs  of  the  Times,  1859;  Peacemakers  and  Peacemaking,  185G  ;  Building 
the  Tombs  of  the  Prophets,  1859;  tlie  Basis  and  Ends  of  Civil  Government, 
1859  ;  the  Causes  and  Issues  of  our  Civil  War,  1862;  R.  B.  C.  Howell,  the 
Divine  Care  of  the  Church,  184.'};  H.  C.  FxsH,  Characteristics  of  Successful 
Benevolent  Effort,  1848;  on  Sumner  and  Kansas,  1856;  J.  N.  Granger, 
a  sermon,  1847;  M.  Sanford,  the  Ocean,  1851  ;  W.  Dean,  Thanksgiving, 
1857  ;  Ministerial  Sources  of  Support,  1859  ;  P.  Church,  Permanence  of  the 
Pastoral  Relation,  A  Passion  ior  Souls,  and  other  sermons;  J.  W.  Olm- 
STEAD,  the  Ominous  Future,  1844  ;  R.  W.  Cush.man,  Calm  Review  of  the 
Religious  Awakening  in  Boston,  1842;  S.  L.  Caldwell,  to  tlie  Volunteers, 
1861;  J.  H.  GiLMORE,  a  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  1863;  A.  Pollard,  on 
Justification  by  Faith,  1863;  II.  G.  Weston,  on  National  Fast,  1861  ;  J.  C. 
Stockbridge,  two  discourses,  1856;  D.  C.  Eddy,  Political  Rights  of  Min- 
isters, 1854  ;  N.  Wood,  Modern  Spiritualism. 

8.  Miscellaneous   Sermons^   some    of   wliicli    are    classed 
here  because  the  subjects  of  tbein  are  unknown  to  nie. 

Missionary  sermons  in  great  numbers  have  been  publisluHl  by  Messrs.  J. 
Parkhurst,  Sharp,  Wayland,  Brantly,  Furma.v,  Williams,  Ful- 
ler, Chapin,  Stow,  Brown,  Granger,  Ide,  Welch,  Dowling,  AVar- 
KEN,  and  many  otliers. 

Of  sermons  on  baptism  the  number  to  be  found  is  very  few.  T.  Pink- 
HAM  published  one  in  1839,  being  a  Retraction  of  Pedo-Baptism  ;  W.  T. 
Brantly,  "  The  Covenant  of  Circumcision  no  Just  Plea  for  Infant  Bap- 
tism." Many  sermons  have  been  printed  in  the  religious  and  secular  news- 
papers. 

II.   Addresses^  or  Inaug'urals. 

Wm.  Staughton,  as  President  of  Columbian  College,  1822  ;  S.  Chapin, 
as  Professor  in  Waterville  College,  1826;  as  President  of  Columbian  College, 
1829  ;  Joel  S.  Bacon,  President  of  Georgetown  College,  1830;  James  D. 
Knowlks,  as  Professor  at  Newton,  1832  ;  R  Babcock,  President  of  Water- 
ville College,  1834;  Alva  Woods,  President  of  Transylvania  University  ; 
J.  S.  Magi.n'Nis,  Professor  at  Hamilton.  1839  ;  J.  Upham,  at  New  Hampton, 
1846  ;  A.  IIovEY,  at  Newton,  1854  ;  J.  G.  Bixney,  President  of  Columbian 
College,  1855;  M.  B.  Anderson,  President  of  Rochester  University,  1854; 
P.  B.  Spear,  Professor  at  Hamilton ;  Stephen  W.  Taylor,  as  President 
of  INIadison  University;  E.  S.  Gallup,  Profes.sor  at  Hamilton,  &c.  &c. 

Several  Baccalaureate  Addresses  by  Messrs.  Wayland,  Woods,  Mal- 
COM,  Pattison,  Bacon,  Chapin,  Samson,  and  others,  have  been  jjublished. 

Of  Orations  on  public  occasions,  Charles  Train  has  published  four  or 
five;  J.  D.  Knowles  and  B.  Stow,  several  each;  F.  Wayland,  several, 
on  literary,  scientific,  and  philanthropic  subjects.  E.  Cushman,  Z.  L. 
Leonard,  S.  L.  Caldwell,  Isaac  Davis,  A.  Caswell,  and  J.  A. 
BoLLES,  have  published  addresses. 


4.44  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

Scientific  and  Historical  pamphlets  have  been  issued,  but 
they  are  of  httle  or  no  permanent  value,  because  whatever 
they  may  contain  that  is  new  or  valuable  is  taken  up  into  the 
more  permanent  book  literature. 

Many  Apologetic  pamphlets  have  been  issued,  such  as  :  — 

Letters  of  W.  F.  Broaddus  and  Slicer,  1836  ;  J.  L.  Dagg,  in  De- 
fence of  Strict  Communion,  1845  ;  W.  H.  Turton's  Baptist  Position  De- 
fended, 1844  ;  R.  FuRMAN,  Review  of  A.  B.  Smith,  1845  ;  H.J.  Ripley  and 
J.  W.  Smith,  Replies  to  Albert  Barnes,  on  "  Exclusiveism,"  1855  ;  &c.  &c. 

Controversial  pamphlets  have  been  issued  by 
Baldwin,  Chapin,   Chase,   J.  Winter,  E.  Foster,  R.  F.  Middle- 
ditch,  E.  Worth,  W.  Parkinson,  Crawford,  Kilpatrick,  &c. 

A  large  number  of  Miscellaneous  Pamphlets  have  been 

issued. 

Joshua  Bradley,  on  Revivals  and  on  Freemasonry ;  Solomon  Drown, 
in  Behalf  of  the  Greeks,  1824;  Isaac  Davis,  Report  of  the  Committee  of 
Examination  at  West  Point,  in  1832  and  1854,  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of 
War;  John  Leland,  the  Jai-ring  Interests  of  Heaven  reconciled  by  the 
Blood  of  the  Cross,  and  Some  Events  in  his  own  Life  ;  J.  A.  Bolles,  a  Prize 
Essay  on  a  Congress  of  Nations  ;  Wm.  Gammell,  Sketch  of  the  Benefac- 
tions of  Nicholas  Brown  ;  Brief  Notice  of  the  late  Commodore  Charles  Morris, 
1855  ;  S.  Adlam,  The  First  Church,  in  Providence,  not  the  Oldest  Baptist 
Church  in  America,  1853  ;  J.  R.  Bliss,  Place  of  the  Baptists  in  Protestant 
Christendom  ;  J.  Dowling,  The  Old-Fashioned  Bible  ;  W.  Parkinson,  The 
Romish  Antichrist  ;  Wm.  Crowell,  Advantages  of  the  Baptist  Church 
Polity,  1845  ;  Report  on  Separate  Schools  for  Colored  Children  in  Boston, 
for  the  School  Committee,  1847;  Six  Letters,  &c.,  1855;  Exegesis  on  John 
iii.  5,  1856  ;  Thoughts  on  the  Benevolent  Organizations  Proper  for  the  King- 
dom of  Christ,  1858;  H.  B.  Hackett,  Speech  on  Bible  Revision  ;  Address  at 
the  Consecration  of  the  Soldiers'  Monument  in  the  Newton  Cemetery,  1864  ; 
&c.  &c. 

PERIODICALS. 

The  most  remarkable  growth  of  our  half-century  literature 
is  in  our  periodical  issues,  weekly,  monthly,  and  quarterly. 
When  our  fathers  inauaurated  the  Foreign  Mission  enter- 
prise,  fifty  years  ago,  they  had  one  periodical  in  all  America, 
"The  Massachusetts  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine." 
It  was  issued  once  in  three  months,  each  number  containing 
thirty-two  pages,  making  a  volume  of  nearly  four  hundred 
pages  in  three    years,  or  one  hundred  and   thirty  pages  a 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  445 

year.  This  was  the  sum  total  of  our  periodical  literature 
in  1814.  From  that  small  beginiiino:,  —  the  first  number 
of  the  Magazine  was  issued  in  September,  1803,  —  our  peri- 
odical literature  has  grown,  during  the  half-century  of  our 
missionary  life,  to  its  present  giant  proportions.  It  is  one  of 
the  marvels  of  the  age.  It  is  peculiarly  an  American  growth, 
the  most  characteristic  fruit  of  the  tree  planted  by  Roger 
Williams.  It  is  a  power  before  which  State  intolerance, 
priestly  rule,  persecution  for  conscience'  sake,  Popery  in  any 
of  its  thousand  forms,  cannot  stand.  Stronger  tlian  armies, 
or  than  any  political  society,  the  rehgious  press  can  put  down 
any  power  that  dares  to  array  itself  against  the  rights  or  the 
liberties  of  the  people. 

The  leading  facts  in  the  history  of  the  Magazine  have  already  been  noted. 

Quarterlfj. 

"The  Christian  Review"  was  commenced  in  1S3G,  as  a  literary  and  re- 
ligious quarterly.  Each  issue  contained  one  hundred  and  fifty  pages  or  more, 
making  an  annual  volume  of  upwards  of  six  hundred  and  fifty  pages.  Its 
first  editor  was  Prof  J.  D.  Knowles.  At  his  sudden  death,  while  the  second 
number  of  tlic  third  volume  was  partly  in  type,  B.  Sears  became  its  editor, 
which  he  continued  to  be  till  the  end  of  volume  sixth.  He  was  succeeded  by 
S.  F.  Smith,  who  was  its  editor  to  the  end  of  volume  thirteen.  E.  G.  Sears 
edited  the  fourteenth  volume ;  then  S.  S.  Cutting,  assisted  by  several  breth- 
ren, to  the  end  of  volume  seventeen ;  then  R.  TurnbuU  and  J.  N.  Murdock 
to  the  end  of  volume  twentieth.  J.  J.  Woolsey  conducted  the  work  through 
its  twenty-first  volume.  Franklin  Wilson  and  G.  B.  Taylor  were  its  editors 
to  the  end  of  the  twenty-fourth  volume,  and  E.  G.  Robinson  to  the  end  of 
the  twenty-eighth  volume,  or  to  the  close  of  1863,  at  which  time  its  distinct 
issues  were  suspended,  and  it  was  merged  in  the  "  Bibliotheca  Sacra,"  of 
■which  B.  Sears  is  one  of  the  editors. 

"  The  Review  "  has  maintained  a  highly  respectable  position  among  the  lit- 
erary and  theological  quarterlies  of  the  day.  It  has  been  jyi  able  exi)onent 
of  Baptist  principles,  though  catholic  in  its  ton6.  It  has  added  some  eighteen 
thousand  ])ages  to  the  permanent  literature  of  American  Baptists  during  the 
twenty-eighr  years  of  its  existence.'  The  suspension  of  its  issues  will,  no 
doubt,  be  temporary,  for  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  Baptists  of  America 
will  consent  to  give  up  so  important  a  medium  of  intluence. 

As  to  the  writers  who  have  created  tliis  amount  of  literature,  I  have  found 
it  impossible  to  obtain  a  complete  account.  "  The  Review  "  has  received  the 
aid  of  the  literary  labors  of  our  best  scholars,  as  well  as  that  of  others,  not 
Baptists.  S.  F.  Smith,  who  was  its  editor  during  a  longer  period  than  any 
other  man,  and  who  has  been  a  constant  contriijutor  to  it,  has  written  for  it 


446  TITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

about  sixty  articles,  makiiif*;  thirteen  hundred  and  eighty  pages,  besides  nearly 
all  the  literary  notices  during  his  editorship.  B.  Sears  has  contributed  about 
five  hundred  pages.  F.  Wayland  has  been  a  large  contributor,  especially  to 
its  earlier  volumes.  A.  C.  Kendrick  has  contributed  three  hundred  pages, 
or  more  ;  A.  N.  Arnold,  about  two  hundred  pages.  H.  B.  Hackett,  S.  Bai- 
ley, D.  C.  Haynes,  M.  B.  Anderson,  A.  Hovey,  J.  T.  Champlin,  R.  Bab- 
cock,  R.  A.  Coffin,  T.  F.  Curtis,  W.  Gamraelf.  H.  J.  Ripley,  W.  R.  Wil- 
liams, J.  S.  Maginnis,  I.  Chase,  W.  Hague,  J.  M.  Peck,  H.  Lincoln,  V.  R. 
Hotchkiss,  G.  D.  Boardman,  J.  R.  Loomis,  J.  H.  Raymond,  S.  L.  Caldwell, 
H.  W.  Richardson,  R.  E.  Pattison,  have  contributed  several  articles  each, 
of  from  twenty-five  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  pages;  W.  Crowell  seven  ar- 
ticles, making  one  hundred  and  fifty  pages.  S.  S.  Cutting,  E.  G.  Robinson, 
R.  Turnbull,  J.  N.  Murdock,  F.  Wilson,  and  G.  B.  Taylor  were  frequent 
contributors  while  acting  as  editors.  The  names  of  G.  W.  Samson,  O.  S. 
Stearns,  W.  Ashmore,  S.  Talbot,  E.  B.  Cross,  E.  L.  Magoon,  R  C.  Mills,  L. 
Moss,  H.  C.  Fish,  G.  S.  Chace,  G.  R.  Bliss,  S,  R.  Maso^n,  O.  Howes,  AV.  C. 
Child,  Hon.  R.  Fletcher,  Hon.  S.  G.  Arnold,  J.  A.  Bolles,  Esq.,  J.  Belcher, 
F.  Bosworth,  C.  B.  Davis,  G.  W.  Eaton,  J.  Dowling,  S.  P.  Hill,  E.  W.  Dick- 
inson, F.  Mason,  S.  D.  Phelps,  C  B.  Smith,  D.  W.  Phillips,  A.  Caswell,  N. 
Bishop,  H.  T.  Washburn,  Miss  M.  A.  Collier,  and  others,  appear  on  its  list 
of  writers. 

Montlihj. 

"  The  Macedonian,"  a  monthly  sheet,  devoted  to  Foreign  Missions,  has 
been  published,  under  the  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union, 
twenty-two  years.  It  has  attained  an  extensive  circulation,  and  done  much 
to  diffuse  missionary  intelligence  and  stimulate  the  missionary  spirit. 

"The  Latter  Day  Luminary"  was  commenced  in  Philadelphia,  in 
February,  1818,  a  magazine  of  single  column  page,  "five  numbers  a  year, 
profits  sacred  to  the  cause  of  missions,"  edited  by  Dr.  Staughton,  assisted  by 
Burgess  Alison,  H.  G.  Jones,  and  Luther  Rice.  It  was  published  about  three 
years. 

"The  Sabbath-School  Treasury"  was  issued  several  years  by  the 
Massachusetts  Sabbath-School  Union. 

"  The  Baptist  Memorial,"  a  double  cofumn,  8vo.  magazine,  was  com- 
menced in  New  York,  in  1842,  by  R.  Babcock,  who  edited  it  six  years,  then 
E.  Hutchinson  three  yeai's ;  after  which  it  was  issued  for  a  time  in  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  then  six  years  in  Philadelphia,  under  the  name  of  "Thk  Bap- 
tist Family  Magazine."     About  five  thousand  copies  were  issued. 

"  The  Baptist  Preacher,"  a  monthly  pamphlet,  containing  one  or  two 
sermons  in  each  number,  with  short  articles  on  ])reaching,  was  commenced  in 
Richmond,  Va.,in  1842,  by  H.  Keeling,  and  continued  fifteen  or  twenty  years. 
A  work  of  tlie  same  character  and  title  was  issued  in  Boston  two  years,  edited 
by  William  Collier. 

"  The  Western  Baptist  Review"  was  commenced  in  Louisville,  Ky., 
in  1845,  by  John  L.Waller,  its  name  afterwards  changed  to  "Christian 
Repository,"  edited  by  S.  H.  Ford,  till  the  Rebellion  drew  its  editor  to  his 
own  place  among  the  traitors  to  his  country. 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 


4i7 


"  The  Young  Reaper  "  is  a  small  monthly  shoot,  for  Sunday-school  chil- 
dren, issued  nine  years  by  the  American  Baptist  Publication  Society. 

"  The  Home  Evangelist  "  is  a  monthly  sheet  issued  by  the  Home  Mis- 
sion Society. 

"  The  Home  and  Foreign  Journal  "  was  jmblished  several  years,  pre- 
vious to  the  Rebellion,  by  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

Several  other  monthlies  have  been  issued,  though  monthlies  have  proved 
to  be  far  less  successful  than  weeklies;  and  some  monthlies  were  changed  to 
weeklies,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  notice  of  that  class  of  periodicals.  Besides 
these,  "  The  Baptist  Mirror  "  was  issued  by  Davis  Dimock,  semi-monthly, 
at  iSIontrose,  Pa.,  in  (piarto,  in  1825-G-7.  In  1827,  "  The  Literary  and 
Evangelical  Register"  was  issued  at  Milton,  Pa.,  a  lew  miles  from  Lew- 
isburg,  by  Engenio  Kincaid.  "  The  Western  Baptist  Preacher  "  was 
issued  several  years  in  Illinois. 

"The  Mother's  Journal"  was  commenced  in  Utica,  N.  Y.,  in  1835, 
edited  by  ]Mrs.  Kingsford,  Mrs.  Conant,  Mrs.  Allen,  and  Mrs.  Clarke,  in  suc- 
cession, till  it  came  into  the  hands  of  its  present  conductors.  Rev.  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Iliscox,  of  New  York  city.  It  has  been  conducted  with  good  taste, 
has  done  mucL  good,  and  been  liberally  sustained. 

WeeJclt/, 

"The  Christian  Watchman,"  the  oldest  Baptist  weekly,  was  com- 
menced in  Boston,  in  1819,  True  &  Weston,  publishers.  It  was  edited  many 
years  by  Deacon  James  Loring,  then  three  years  by  E.  Thresher,  and  at 
brief  intervals  by  others.  In  1838  AVilliam  Crowell  became  its  editor,  and 
conducted  the  paper  about  ten  years.  United  with  "The  Christian  Re- 
flector," and  taking  the  name  of  "The  Christian  Watchman  and 
Reflector,"  J.  W.  Olmstead  became  its  editor.  Among  its  earlier  con- 
tributors were  Messrs.  Anderson,  Sharp,  Keely,  Knowles;  later.  Stow,  Sears, 
Church,  Hague,  Cutting,  Samson;  later  still,  Lincoln,  Murdock,  Stock- 
bridge,  Hovey,  Arnold,  Ide,  Smith,  Richards.  It  has  been  from  the  first  self- 
sustaining,  vigorous,  and  efficient. 

"The  Christian  Secretary"  had  its  origin  in  1822, under  the  patron- 
age of  the  Connecticut  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  at  Hartford,  E.  Cushman 
its  first  editor.  It  was  edited  successively  by  P.  Canfield,  G.  Robins,  and  A 
Bolles,  till  in  1838  N.  Burr  became  its  publisher  and  responsible  editor  till 
his  death,  in  18G1,  when  E.  Cushman,  son  of  its  first  editor,  assumed  the  edi- 
torial care,  which  he  still  retains.  The  paper  was,  for  a  short  time,  merged  in 
a  New  York  paper,  but  soon  returned  to  it5  old  home.  It  has  done  efficient 
service  to  the  cause  of  true  religion  in  Connecticut. 

"  The  Christian  Index  "  originated  as  a  quarto  in  Washington  city,  un- 
der the  name  of  "The  Columbian  Star,"  in  1822,  which  was  editc(l»by 
several  gentlcmon  connected  with  Columbian  College,  as  Rice,  Knowles,  Stow, 
till  1826,  wlion  it  was  removed  to  Pliiladelphia,  its  name  changed  to  "The 
Christian  Index,"  W.  T.  Brantly,  editor.  Some  years  afterwards  it  was  re- 
moved to  Georgia,  and  edited  by  Jesse  Mercer,  till,  at  his  death,  it  became 
the  property  of  the  Georgia  Baptist  Convention,  and  was  edited  by  diirerent 
persons,  being  published  at  Pcnfield,  Athens,  and  Macon,  at  diti'erent  times. 


44.8  LITERATURE    OF   AJVIERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

Several  other  papers,  as  "  The  Landmark  Baptist,"  "  The  Chajvi- 
PION,"  &c.,  have  been  in  existence  in  Georgia  for  a  longer  or  shorter  time. 

"The  Examiner"  is  the  name  of  the  paper  combining  "The  New 
York  Baptist  Register,"  commenced  at  Utica  in  1823,  so  long  edited 
by  A.  M.  Beebe,  Esq.,  and  "  The  New  York  Recorder,"  formerly  "  Bap- 
tist Advocate,"  edited  first  by  S.  S.  Cutting  and  subsequently  by  M.  B. 
Anderson.  The  union  of  the  "  Register  "  and  "  Recorder  "  took  place  in 
January,  1855,  and  the  name  of  the  paper  was  changed  to  "The  Exam- 
iner," in  June  the  same  year,  Messrs.  Cutting  and  Bright  editors.  In  the 
autumn  of  that  year,  E.  Bright  became  sole  editor,  which  he  continues  to  be 
to  the  present  time.  The  paper  has  received  the  literary  contributions  of 
many  eminent  writei's,  has  been  issued  in  a  style  of  great  mechanical  excel- 
lence, and  extended  its  circulation  from  year  to  year,  till  it  has  reached  a 
weekly  issue  of  twenty  thousand. 

"  The  Religious  Herald  "  originated  in  a  monthly  pamphlet,  in  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  October,  1826,  edited  by  H.  Keeling.  At  the  end  of  the  year  it 
was  changed  to  a  weekly,  under  its  present  name,  E.  Ball,  a  native  of  Ver- 
mont, editor.  Soon  after,  W.  Sands,  from  England,  became  its  editor,  who 
continued  to  conduct  it  many  years.  For  some  years  before  the  Rebellion, 
J.  M.  Shaver  was  its  editor.     It  has  been  ably  conducted  from  the  beginning. 

"  Zion's  Advocate"  was  first  issued  in  Portland,  Me.,  in  1828,  by  A. 
Wilson,  who  conducted  it  till  1839,  when  J.  Ricker  was  its  editor  till  1842  ; 
then  Mr.  Wilson  resumed  the  charge,  till  1848;  then  S.  K.  Smith,  till  1851 ; 
J.  B.  Foster,  till  1858  ;  W.  H.  Shailer,  till  the  present  time. 

In  1822  "The  Waterville  Intelligencer"  entered  on  a  career  of  a 
few  years,  being  in  part  a  Baptist  paper ;  soon  after,  "  The  Baptist  Her- 
ald," at  Brunswick,  ran  a  brief  career;  and  in  1836  "  The  Eastern 
Watchman  "  was  issued  for  a  time. 

"  The  Biblical  Recorder  "  oi-iginated  in  a  monthly  pamphlet,  edited 
by  Thomas  Meredith,  at  Edenton,  N.  C,  in  1829,  called  "  The  Biblical 
Interpreter,"  which,  after  a  few  years,  was  issued  weekly,  under  its  pres- 
ent name,  and  removed  to  Raleigh.  T.  W.  Tobey  was  for  a  time  its  editor, 
—  perhaps  is  still.  There  have  usually  been,  in  the  State,  two  or  three 
other  papers,  claiming  to  be  Baptist,  of  little  circulation  or  influence. 

"The  Journal  and  Messenger"  unites  "The  Baptist  Weekly 
Journal,"  commenced  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  1831,  edited  by  John  Ste- 
vens, "  The  Cross,"  a  Baptist  paper  in  Kentucky,  and  "  The  Messenger," 
of  Indiana.  For  a  time  it  was  called  "  The  Cross,  and  Baptist  Jour- 
nal." In  1838  the  paper  went  into  the  hands  of  George  Cole,  who  re- 
moved it  to  Columbus.  In  1847  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  J.  A.  Batchelder 
and  D.  A.  Randall.  In  1849  Mr.  Batchelder  became  its  sole  proprietor. 
The  paper  received  its  present  name  after  the  union  with  "  The  Messenger," 
and  was  removed  to  Cincinnati.  In  May,  1856,  Mr.  Cole  again  became  its  sole 
editor,  which  he  still  continues  to  be.  Under  his  management  it  has  been 
a  useful  paper. 

"  The  Western  Recorder  "  originated  in  a  semi-monthly,  at  Shelby- 
ville,  Ky.,  in  1833,  afterwards  removed  to  Louisville,  J.  L.  Waller  editor. 
For  some  years,  "  The  Western  Pioneer,"  of  Illinois,  and  "  The  Bap- 
tist," of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  were  united  with  it,  J.  M.  Peck  and  R.  B.  C. 


LITERATURE   OF   AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  44.9 

IIowoll  assistant  editors,  undi-r  the  name  of  "  The  Baptist  Banner  and 
Pioneer,"  issued  at  Louisville,  Mr.  Waller,  chief  editor.  In  18,^>1,  it  received 
its  present  name,  under  which  it  was  issued  till  the  breakinj;  out  of  the  Re- 
bellion, when  it  ceased  its  issues ;  but  has  lately  been  revhed  again,  in  a 
small  sheet.  Its  influence  has  been  somewhat  mixed,  much  that  was  crude 
and  mischievous  finding  utterance  through  its  columns. 

"The  Tenxes.sek  Bai-tist"  was  commenced  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  in 
January,  1835,  by  R.  B.  C.  Howell,  who  was  its  editor  thirteen  years,  when 
he  placed  it  under  the  care  of  the  General  Baptist  Association  of  the  State, 
after  which  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  J.  R.  Graves,  from  Vermont.  It  was  a 
most  mischievous  and  pestilent  sheet  under  his  management,  obtained  a  wide 
circulation,  became  a  violently  partisan,  personal,  and  abusive  paper,  and  ex- 
ceeded the  secular  prints  in  its  advocacy  of  Secession,  till,  on  the  capture  of 
Nashville,  its  guilty  editor  fled  to  the  South,  and  its  issues  ceased.  Several 
other  Baptist  weeklies  have  been  issued  from  KnoxviUe,  Nashville,  and 
Memphis,  for  several  years  each,  all  of  which  have  ceased. 

"  TuE  Western  Watchman"  was  commenced  in  St.  Louis,  in  1838,  J. 
M.  Peck  editor.  From  1851  it  was  conducted  about  ten  years  by  William 
Crowell,  till,  at  the  coming  on  of  the  troubles  connected  with  the  Rebellion, 
its  issues  ceased.  A  j.aper  called  '•  The  Missouri  Baptist  "  had  previously 
been  issued  for  a  time  by  J.  T.  Ilinton.  Two  or  three  other  papers,  claiming 
to  be  Baptist,  have  had  a  temporary  existence  in  Missouri. 

"The  Soutiikkx  Baptist  "  originated  in  a  monthly,  at  Greenville,  S.  C, 
in  1840,  T.  W.  Hayues  editor.  At  the  end  of  the  first  year  it  was  removed 
to  Charleston,  where  it  had  several  editors  in  succession,  tiU  it  was  discontin- 
ued three  or  four  years  a^o. 

"  The  Michigan  Christian  Herald  "  was  commenced  in  Detroit,  Jan- 
uary 1,  1842,  by  the  Michigan  Baptist  State  Convention.  A.  Tenbrook 
was  its  first  editor;  it  was  then  edited  by  M.  Sanford,  J.  Inglis,  and  others. 
For  about  fourteen  years  previous  to  1862  it  was  edited  by  G.V.  Harris  and 
published  by  M.  Allen,  under  a  lease  from  the  Convention.  In  January, 
1862,  E.  Olney  and  E.  Curtiss  became  proprietors,  the  latter  chief  editor.  In 
April,  \V.  Aldeu  and  others  became  editors  and  proprietors.  It  has  received 
the  literary  contributions  of  the  pastors  in  the  State,  its  circulation,  never 
large  bemg  almost  exclusively  in  that  State.  To  its  wholesome  influence 
the  Baptists  of  Michigan  are  largely  indebted  for  the  remarkable  harmony 
in  doctrine  and  pra.tice  which  they  have  enjoyed  above  any  other  Western 
State.  Ihe  recent  liberality  in  the  endowment  of  three  institutions  of  learn- 
mg  IS.  in  a  great  degree,  owing  to  the  excellent  influence  of  this  paper. 

"The  Alabama  Baptist"  was  commenced  at  Marion,  Ala.,  January 
1843,  M.  P.  Jcwett  editor.  Its  name  was  afterwards  chan-ed  to  "  South- 
WKSTERN  Baptist,"  J.  C.  Hendoon  editor.  Another  weekly  paper  was 
published  a  year  or  two  in  Alabama. 

"The  Chronicle"  is  the  union  of  "  The  Christian  Chronicle," 
commenced  in  Philadelphia,  in  1846,  G.  W.  Anderson  editor,  afterwards 
edited  by  \\  .  B.  Jacobs  many  years,  then  by  J.  S.  Dickei-son,  assisted  by 
J.  N.  Blown,  several  years,  with  "  The  New  York  Chronicle,"  com- 
menced ,n  1850,  in  New  York,  O.  B.  Judd  editor,  till,  in  1857,  P.  Church 
became  its  editor,  which  he  continued  to  be  till  its  union  with  "  The  Chris- 
57 


450  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

tian  Chronicle,"  under  its  present  name,  near  the  close  of  1863.  The  paper 
has  attained  a  high  character,  a  wide  circulation,  and  extensive  usefulness, 
since  it  came  under  its  present  management. 

The  first  weekly  Baptist  paper  in  Philadelphia  was  "The  World,"  in 
1832.  "The  Religious  Narrator"  had  a  short  existence,  edited  by 
W.  T.  Brantly,  and  was  united  with  "  The  AVorld,"  the  united  paper  taking 
the  name  of  "  The  Christian  Gazette,"  under  the  editorship  of  R.  W. 
Cushman. 

"  The  True  Union  "  was  commenced  as  a  weekly  paper  in  Baltimore,  in 
January,  1850.  For  fifteen  months  it  was  edited  by  the  proprietor,  Thomas 
J.  Beach,  Esq.  From  April,  1851,  to  the  end  of  1852,  it  was  edited  nomi- 
nally by  "  the  Baptist  pastors  of  Baltimore,"  but  really  by  F.  Wilson.  In 
1853,  Mr.  AVilson's  name  appeared  as  editor,  which  he  continued  to  be  till  the 
close  of  1856.  In  1857  it  was  edited  by  G.  F.  Adams  ;  from  the  end  of  that 
year  to  1860,  by  John  Bang.  In  1861  Mr.  Wilson  again  became  its  editor, 
till  the  close  of  that  year,  when  he  determined  to  discontinue  its  publication. 
During  its  existence  of  twelve  years,  it  seldom  had  a  circulation  of  over  fifteen 
hundred.  It  was  edited  gratuitously  during  eight  of  these  years,  yet  its 
expenses  amounted  to  $3500  above  all  its  receipts.  Its  principal  contributors 
were  R.  Fuller,  G.  F.  Adams,  J.  M.  W.  Williams,  George  B.  Taylor,  G.  W. 
Samson,  S.  C.  Barton. 

"  The  Christian  Era"  was  commenced  in  Lowell,  Mass.,  in  June,  1852, 
J.  M.  Burt  editor.  In  1856  A.  Webster  purchased  the  paper,  removed  it 
to  Boston,  and  became  its  editor,  which  he  still  continues  to  be. 

"  The  Christian  Times  "  was  commenced  In  Chicago,  111.,  in  1863,  J.  A. 
Smith  and  Leroy  Church  editors.  "  The  Northwestern  Baptist  "  was 
commenced  in  Chicago,  In  1842,  continuing  two  yeai's  ;  "  The  Western 
Star,"  at  Jacksonville,  in  1845,  two  years;  "  The  Western  Christian,"  at 
Elgin,  from  1845  to  1860  ;  "  The  AVatchman  of  the  Prairies,"  at  Chi- 
cago, from  1847  to  1852.  "The  Illinois  Baptist"  was  issued  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  State  a  few  years.  "  The  Western  Pioneer,"  com- 
menced by  J.  M.  Peck,  which  was  much  earlier,  was  noticed  under  the  head 
of  "  The  Western  Recorder." 

"  The  AYitness  "  was  first  issued  by  S.  Dyer,  in  1856,  at  Indianapolis, 
Ind.  M.  G.  Clarke  soon  became  its  editor,  till.  In  1863,  M.  E.  W.  Clarke  as- 
sumed its  charge,  which  he  still  continues.  One  or  two  papers  had  a  previous 
brief  existence  in  the  State. 

"  The  American  Baptist  "  was  started  by  the  friends  of  Free  Missions, 
and  has  been  published  several  years  in  the  city  of  New  York.  It  Is  now 
ably  edited  by  N.  Brown,  formerly  Missionary  to  Assam. 

Some  other  weekly  papers  have  had  an  existence  for  a  longer  or  shorter 
time,  in  various  parts  of  the  country.  "  The  New  Hampshire  Baptist 
Register"  was  issued  at  Concord  many  years,  by  Edmund  Worth.  '■  The 
Vermont  Observer  "  was  issued  many  years,  a  blight  on  the  Baptist 
cause  in  that  State.  "  The  Southwestern  Chronicle,"  at  New  Or- 
leans, La.,  "  The  Mississippi  Baptist,"  "  The  Texas  Baptist,"  "  The 
Arkansas  Baptist,"  were  issued  some  years,  chiefly  echoes  of  the  "  Ten- 
nessee Baptist."  In  the  State  of  Virginia,  several  weeklies,  claiming  to  be 
Baptist,  have  been  issued  for  a  time.    One  or  two  papers  have  been  published 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  451 

at  San  Francisco,  Cal,  for  a  time,  and  "  The  Evangel  "  is  still  issued. 
There  are  two  or  three  German  Baptist  papers  issued  in  the  United  States, 
and  one  Swedish.  A  paper  in  French,  by  N.  Cyr,  in  Canada,  circulates  in 
this  country. 

The  weekly  press  has  proved  itself  an  agency  of  wonderful  efficiency  in 
promoting  unity  of  doctrine,  practice,  and  feeling  among  us.  It  has  done 
very  much  to  make  our  principles  known,  to  remove  prejudices,  disarm  op- 
position, and  secure  the  respect  of  the  public.  It  is  peculiarly  an  arm  of 
strength  to  Baptists,  in  their  advocacy  of  pure  Christianity.  No  portion  of 
our  literature  has  more  elements  of  popular  efficiency,  none  seems  likely  to 
be  more  effective  in  the  future. 

A  weekly  religious  newspaper  is  one  of  the  modern  wonders  of  the  world. 
It  is  a  universal  cyclopaedia  of  things  sacred  and  secular,  new  and  old,  grave 
and  gay,  in  poetry  and  prose  ;  it  treats  of  religion,  literature,  science,  morals, 
of  the  concerns  of  state,  of  discoveries,  improvements,  inventions,  of  the  arts,^ 
of  patents,  of  disasters,  victories,  and  defeats.  Here  it  tells  that  the  sources 
of  the  Nile  have  been  discovered,  there  of  an  improved  sewing  machine. 
Here  is  a  critique  on  Sir  William  Hamilton's  Metaphysics,  there  a  remedy 
for  baldness.  In  this  column  you  are  treated  to  a  grand  description  of  the 
starry  heavens,  in  that  to  a  remedy  for  dyspepsia.  Here  is  a  learned  critifjue 
on  Tischendorf 's  manuscript,  there  a  cure  for  corns  and  bunions.  What  a 
perfect  history  of  our  social,  religious,  civil,  and  ecclesiastical  life  is  stamped 
on  the  pages  of  these  weekly  journals  ! 

Our  publishing  enterprises,  to  which  we  are  indebted  for 
much  of  the  success  of  our  Hterature,  deserve  honorable 
mention.  The  earliest  Baptist  publishing'  house  in  the  Unit- 
ed States  was  that  of  Lincoln  &  Edmands.  Mr.  Ensign 
Lincoln,  a  native  of  Hingham,  Mass.,  formed  a  partnership 
in  1806  with  Thomas  Edmands.  At  the  death  of  Mr. 
Lincoln,  in  183'-2,  the  partnership  was  dissolved,  and  on  the 
17tli  of  January,  183J,  the  concern  passed  into  the  hands  of 
Gould,  Kendall  &  Lincoln.  In  November,  1850,  Mr. 
Kendall  retired,  and  the  firm  became  that  of  Gould  &  Lin- 
coln. 

Mr.  Lincoln  set  up  for  himself  as  a  printer,  in  Boston,  in  1800,  the  first 
book  he  printed  being  a  complete  edition  of  Cowper's  Poems.  He  also 
printed  Johnson's  Dictionary  Abridged,  in  pearl  type.  He  was  a  man  of  God, 
without  reproach,  the  motlel  of  a  Cln-istian  man  of  business,  a  licensed 
preacher,  abundant  in  labors,  of  whom  ]Mr.  Buckingham,  a  journeyman 
printer  with  him  in  the  same  office,  says,  that  "  if  all  church  members  were 
as  conscientiously  true  to  their  professions  as  he  was,  the  millennial  year 
would  be  rapidly  approaching."  His  labors  and  influence  were  of  inestimable 
value  to  our  denominational  literature.  The  present  firm,  composed  of  his 
son  and  son-in-law,  have  well  carried  on  the  work  so  nobly  begun.     The  cat- 


452  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

alogue  of  their  publications  is  their  highest  praise.  This  firm  has  won  a  very 
high  position  in  the  annals  of  liberal,  useful,  and  sound  literature. 

Of  the  works  issued  by  Gould  &  Lincoln,  Waylaud's  "  Moral  Science  "  has 
reached  a  sale  of  135,000  copies ;  Malcom's  "Bible  Dictionary,"  140,000 ; 
Hugh  Miller's  Works,  116,000,  (of  which  "  Testimony  of  the  Rocks  " 
28,000)  ;  "  Memoir  of  Ann  H.  Judson,"  66,000  ;  "  Annual  of  Scientific 
Discovery,"  52,000  ;  "  Aimwell  Stories,"  92,000;  "  Agassiz  and  Gould's  Zool- 
ogy," 40,000. 

The  firm  of  Manning  &  Loring,  of  Boston,  has  also  done  worthy  service 
to  the  same  cause,  but  no  means  are  at  hand  of  giving  their  publications  in 
detail. 

In  New  York,  the  house  of  L.  Colby  &  Co.,  succeeded  by  that  of  Sheldon 
&  Co.,  have  done  and  are  doing  a  good  work.  The  Publication  Society,  lo- 
cated in  Philadelphia,  have  given  a  strong  impulse,  especially  to  the  dissemi- 
nation of  our  devotional,  tract,  and  Sunday-school  literature.  Publishers  and 
booksellers  are  as  needful  as  authors.  We  must  not  only  make  our  own 
books,  —  we  must  put  them  in  circulation.  A  Christian  publisher  of  high 
moral  and  religious  aims,  uniting  superior  gentlemanly  and  business  qualifica- 
tions to  an  ardent  love  of  truth,  may  attain  a  position  of  usefulness,  second, 
perhaps,  to  no  other  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

Of  the  works  issued  by  Sheldon  &  Co.,  "  Olshausen's  Commentary,"  trans- 
lated by  Kendrick,  has  reached  a  sale  of  80,000  copies ;  "  Grace  Truman," 
40,000  ;  Benedict's  "  History  of  the  Baptists,"  25,000 ;  "  Baptist  Library," 
8,000;  Kendrick's  "Life  of  Emily  C.  Judson,"  12,000;  Phelps's  "Holy 
Land,"  4,000. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  Baptists  have  contributed  more  or 
less  to  every  department  of  English  and  American  literature. 
They  have  been  the  fast  friends  of  good  and  liberal  learning; 
they  have  been  foremost  in  the  cause  of  popular  education  ; 
they  have  contributed  to  the  elegant  and  ornamental,  in  liter- 
ature and  the  arts,  as  well  as  to  the  substantial ;  they  have 
given  the  aid  of  their  pens  to  all  that  elevates,  ennobles,  lib- 
eralizes, adorns,  and  sanctifies  human  nature. 

For  the  purposes  of  a  comparative  estimate  of  the  litera- 
ture of  American  Baptists,  it  may  be  grouped  in  three  gen- 
eral divisions  :  First,  that  which  relates  to  the  spiritual  con- 
cerns of  mankind,  their  duties  to  God  and  to  each  other, 
their  common  accountability  and  immortal  welfare,  as  travel- 
lers to  the  judgment-seat  and  the  endless  eternity  beyond  ; 
Second,  that  which  relates  to  the  civil,  the  social,  the  political 
concerns  of  men,  and  the  rights,  the  liberties,  the  interests, 
the  duties,  the  progress  of  the  human  race,  as  related  to  law, 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  453 

to  magistracy,  and  to  civil  government ;  Third,  that  litera- 
ture which  relates  to  the  enlarging  of  the  boundaries  of  hu- 
man knowledge,  the  progress  of  the  human  intellect  in  science 
and  the  arts  of  life,  to  the  instruction  of  the  young,  the  nour- 
ishinof  and  disci|}line  of  the  mind,  the  cultivation  of  the  taste, 
the  improvement  of  the  heart,  the  purifying  of  social  inter- 
course, and  the  general  progress  of  the  moral  and  social  vir- 
tues among  men. 

The  characteristic  of  the  first  division  is  that  it  is  preem- 
inently ScriptaniL  —  that  is,  its  premises,  its  assumptions, 
its  ultimate  authority,  its  tone  and' spirit,  are  shaped  to  the 
great  idea  that  God  has  spoken  to  men,  not  only  in  the 
works  of  creation  and  providence,  hut  in  a  far  more  sacred 
and  authoritative  voice,  by  Patriarchs,  Prophets,  Apostles, 
and,  above  all,  "  by  His  Son,  whom  He  hath  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  by  whom  also  He  made  the  worlds."  The  Di- 
vine inspiration,  the  supreme  authority,  the  surpassing  excel- 
lence, the  perfect  sufficiency  of  the  Scriptures  for  everything 
pertaining  to  man's  redemption,  to  the  knowledge  of  duty, 
and  to  the  visible  kingdom  of  God,  constitute  its  cardinal 
principle.  Its  motto  is,  "  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
the  witness  of  God  is  greater  :  for  this  is  the  witness  of  God 
which  He  hath  testified  of  His  Son." 

The  theology  that  pervades  this  literature  is  of  the  Atha- 
nasian,  Augustinian,  Calvinian  type,  though  neither  derived 
from  nor  much  influenced  by  men  or  schools.  Baptists  id- 
low  no  creed  to  stand  between  them  and  the  Scriptures.  No 
articles  of  man's  framing,  as  to  doctrine  or  discipline,  were 
ever  made  the  tests  of  good  standing  among  them,  in  the 
church  or  the  ministry.  The  Bible,  the  Bible  alone,  the  Bi- 
ble direct,  in  its  most  obvious  meaning,  has  ever  been  the 
one  only  authoritative  standard.  Pjach  church  draws  up 
articles  setting  forth  its  tenets  for  the  information  of  the 
public,  or  for  convenient  reference,  or  adopts  those  of  an- 
other church,  or  none  at  all,  according  to  its  pleasure  ;  yet 
the  doctrinal  unity   of  our  literature,  in   the  absence  of  all 


454  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

ecclesiastical  or  sectarian  barriers,  is  as  nearly  perfect  as  pos- 
sible. 

Equally  uniform  is  its  teaching  respecting  the  Church, — its 
nature,  design,  constituent  elements,  polity,  and  government. 
Conversion,  as  the  work  of  the  Spirit,  producing  repentance, 
faith,  and  love,  is  the  indispensable  qualification  of  admission 
to  its  fellovvshi]).  No  Baptist  author  ever  advocated  the  re- 
ception of  unregenerate  persons,  whether  infants  or  adults. 
All  maintain  that  the  Church  is  a  spiritual  affiliation  for 
spiritual  ends.  Its  design  is  ever  declared  to  be  the  progres- 
sive holiness  of  its  members  and  the  conversion  of  the  world. 

As  baptism  is  the  visible  form  of  admission  to  the  Church, 
as  well  as  of  professing  Christ,  it  is  uniformly  represented  as 
following  conversion,  and  preceding  church  fellowship  and 
communion ;  indeed,  there  is  no  exception  to  this  remark, 
worthy  of  note,  in  American  Baptist  literature.  Robert  Hall, 
in  England,  though  holding  the  burial  of  believers  in  water 
as  the  only  baptism,  yet  advocated  the  displacement  of  the 
two  ordinances  so  far  as  to  admit  unbaptized  persons  to  the 
Lord's  table.  His  theory  has  made  no  progress  in  this  coun- 
try. All,  of  course,  agree  that  the  members  of  a  church 
only  have  the  right  to  its  communion.  The  unseemly  clamor 
that  has  been  made  by  those  that  claim  their  entire  sect  as 
belonging  to  their  "  church,"  has  induced  a  few  ill-instructed 
Baptists  to  seek  a  theory  by  which  Baptist  communion  tables 
also  may  be  thrown  open  to  all  who  see  fit  to  come  to  them. 
The  point  affects  not  the  members  of  the  church,  but  only 
sojourners.  The  question  is  simply  whether  persons  believed 
to  be  pious,  yet  held  to  be  unbaptized  by  the  church,  may 
not  be  invited  by  courtesy  to  the  Lord's  table.  Even  on  this 
point,  the  concurrent  voice  of  Baptist  literature  for  restrict- 
ing invitations  to  the  Lord's  table  —  if  any  church  deems  it 
necessary  to  extend  them  —  to  members  of  churches  of  the 
same  faith  and  order,  is  more  nearly  a  unit  than  that  of  any 
of  the  surrounding  sects  on  points  of  vital  importance  to 
their  integrity. 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN"  BAPTISTS.  455 

The  independence  of  each  church  is  uniformly  maintained 
through  the  whole  current  of  Baptist  literature.  The  ten- 
dencies are  to  carry  this  principle  to  its  extremest  limits. 
And  although  nearly  all  the  churches  unite  in  associations  for 
mutual  sympathy,  cooperation,  and  the  collection  of  statistics, 
yet  there  is  a  watchful  jealousy  of  any  interference  with 
the  churches,  even  hy  the  expression  of  opinion. 

The  official  equality  of  ministers,  the  right  of  each  church 
to  admit  and  expel  members,  to  call  offenders  to  trial,  to  con- 
stitute tribunals  for  the  trial  of  ministers  by  inviting  other 
churches  and  their  ministers,  and  to  provide  for  the  support 
of  worship,  follow  so  obviously  from  the  preceding  principles, 
that  the  testimony  of  our  literature  in  reference  to  them  is 
entirely  concurrent. 

The  characteristics  of  the  second  department  of  our  liter- 
ature are  not  less  distinct  or  striking.     It  has  never  advo- 
cated, but  uniforndy  opposed,  the  union  of  Church  and  State, 
the  support  of  clergy  by  the  State,  every  form  of  legal  com- 
pulsion for  the  support  of  religious  worship,  and  all  persecu- 
tion for  religious  opinion.     The  contrast,  in  this  respect,  with 
other  reliijious  literature  is  most  remarkable.     Can  it  be  said 
that  the  literature  of   any  of  the  sects  that  practise  infant 
baptism,  excepting  those  that  have  sprung  up  under  the  light 
of  American  freedom,  is  free  from  the  taint  of  a  persecuting 
spirit  1     Not  only  those  aggregated  sects,  each  claiming  to 
be  a  church,  —  territorial  or  diocesan,  —  as  the  Romish,  the 
Lutheran,  the  Episcopal,  and  the  Presbyterian,  but  even  the 
Congregational  or  Independent  denominations  of  New  Eng- 
land, —  have   they  not  all  manifested    the  same   spirit   of 
persecution  for  conscience'  sake?     Even  to  this  day,  their 
literature  is  not  purged  of  this  foul  spirit ;   while  Baptist 
literature  in  all  ages,  in  all  countries,  has  been  free  from  such 
a  taint. 

Yet  Baptist  literature  has  dealt  largely,  very  largely,  with 
current  political  matters,  even  to  the  extent  of  incurring  great 
reproach  therefor.     The  Baptists  of  the  American  colonies 


456  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

were  held  up  as  malcontents,  aiming"  at  the  subversion  of 
civil  order,  political  brawlers,  turning  the  world  upside  down 
with  their  theories  of  unbridled  liberty.  Had  they  aimed  at 
special  j)olitical  rewards,  their  literature  would  furnish  proof 
of  the  ffict.  Can  it  be  found  ?  In  shaping  the  national 
policy  under  the  old  Congress,  in  the  formation  of  the  Na- 
tional and  State  constitutions,  the  Baptists  were  the  most 
active,  outspoken,  and  earnest  of  all ;  and  their  record,  with 
its  glorious  results,  is  known  and  read  of  all  men, 

The  fact  that  the  Baptists  were  oppressed  and  afflicted, 
seeking  toleration,  availing  themselves  of  the  popular  sym- 
pathy, as  a  persecuted  people,  will  not  account  for  this  fact. 
The  Lutherans,  the  Episcopalians,  the  Presbyterians,  the  Con- 
gregationalists,  in  turn,  have  all  been  persecuted  ;  yet  they 
have  each  become  persecutors,  when  opportunity  offered.  The 
reason  must  be  found  in  the  nature  of  Baptist  principles 
themselves,  out  of  which  this  literature  has  grown.  It  is  be- 
cause that  literature  has  drawn  its  life  directly  from  the  pure 
fouutain  of  God's  Word,  not  from  the  mingled,  turgid,  be- 
fouled streams  of  sectarian  ambition,  political  strife,  aiid 
worldly  dependence,  that  it  has  kept  free  from  this  relic  of 
heathenism. 

And  more  than  this,  principles  of  civil  freedom  advocated 
by  Baptists  amid  the  fires  of  persecution,  principles  then  de- 
nounced as  subversive  of  all  government,  of  all  true  civil 
and  social  order,  are  now  received  as  admitted  maxims  of 
republican  or  democratic  liberty  and  law.  The  natural  equal- 
ity of  all  men  before  the  law,  as  before  God ;  the  right  to 
self-government  through  constitutions,  laws,  and  magistrates, 
ordained  by  a  majority  of  the  people,  —  that  government  ex- 
isting by  the  will  of  God  and  for  the  good  of  the  governed  ; 
the  right  of  every  one  to  the  blessings  of  liberty  and  knowl- 
edge, are  ideas  inherent  in  Baptist  principles  as  set  forth  in 
their  literature. 

The  benign  influence  of  these  principles  on  the  enslaved 
Africans  in  America  is  also  seen.     The  nature  of  our  church 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 


457 


government  rendered  it  impossible  that  any  ecclesiastical  rule 
forbidding  slaveholding-,  such  as  the  Methodists,  the  Quakers, 
and  some  Presbyterians  have  enacted  oidy  to  be  broken, 
should  be  adopted.  The  subject  was  therefore  left  to  the 
several  churches,  and  to  the  individual  conscience  of  each 
member.  Great  numbers  of  slaves  have  been  gathered  into 
independent  Baptist  churches,  governed  by  their  own  appli- 
cation of  the  law  of  Christ.  Many  Baptists  have  been  mas- 
ters of  slaves,  yet  few  have  defended  slavery  as  right ;  while 
the  great  majority  of  them  have  opposed  it,  or  submitted  to 
it  as  an  evil,  to  be  borne  till  a  change  could  be  made. 

The  literature  belonging  to  the  third  division  is  character- 
ized by  strength,  purity,  and  moral  earnestness.  Wliether 
scientific,  classical,  or  general  literature,  it  has  always  a  high 
aim.  Very  little  of  it  is  designed  merely  to  instruct  the 
intellect ;  less  still  merely  to  please ;  none  to  influence  the 
passions  at  the  expense  of  good  morals.  If  the  cross  of 
Christ  and  the  salvation  of  the  soul  be  not  the  direct  aim  in 
this  portion  of  Baptist  literature,  the  aim  is  always  subser- 
vient to  these  ends.  Nothing  corrupt  in  doctrine,  or  of  im- 
moral tendency,  is  found  in  it. 

A  large  amount  of  literature  of  this  class  has  been  pro- 
duced by  authors  who,  though  they  received  their  early  nur- 
ture in  Baptist  families,  and  listened  to  the  truth  from  Baptist 
pulpits,  have  not  united^ themselves  to  our  churches.  Though 
this  is  not  reckoned  as  a  part  of  our  literature,  it  has  grown 
out  of  the  influence  of  Baptist  principles  and  institutions. 
Its  vigorous,  liberal,  stimulating  spirit  has  been  widely  influ- 
ential in  the  political  and  social  life  of  the  United  States. 

On  a  comparison  of  our  literature  with  that  which  has 

sprung  from    the  State   religious  establishments  of  Europe 

and  the  church  sects  of  the  United  States,  some  disparities 

will  be  observed.     Baptists  have  produced  no  long,  minute, 

disputative  creeds,  or  confessions  of  faith,  like  those  of  the 

Protestant  sects,  — affirming,  denying,  and  defining  what  men 

must  believe,  as  if  belief  of  dogmatic  doctrine  could  save  the 
58 


458  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

soul,  or  preserve  the  true  faith  iu  the  world.    They  have  pro- 
duced  few   elaborate   treatises   on   scientific,   scholastic,  and 
metaphysical  theology,  though  they  have  made  valuable  con- 
tributions to  theological  science.     Nor  have  they  produced 
works  of  extensive  research  in  the  so-called  department  of 
ecclesiastical  history.     The  reason  is,  we  have  little  need  or 
use  for  such  works,  though  a  true  history  of  primitive  Chris- 
tianity, from  the  close  of  Luke's  history,  in  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles,  is  greatly  to  be  desired.     As  the  residuum  of  the 
conflicts  of  truth  with  error  through  the  centuries  past,  with 
here  and  there  a  gem  worth  preserving,  they  are  valuable  to 
us.      We  admire  the  learning,  the  ability,  the  patient  toil 
shown  in  these  mighty  tomes,  as  we  admire  a  vast  ancient 
ruin;  though,  for  the  purposes  of  man's  redemption  from 
sin  to  God,  they  are  scarcely  more  useful  than  would  be  the 
Pyramids  for  modern   dwelhngs.     From  these   monuments 
of  learning,  built  by  State-paid,  creed-bound  theologians,  in 
the  interest  of  systems  largely  mingled  with  error,  we  may 
take  here  and  there  a  fragment,  as  the  stones  of  the  Pyra- 
mids are  carried  otF  to  build  useful  structures.      What  end 
have  those  long-drawn  creeds  yet  served,  but  to  distract  and 
divide  those  who  use  them  1    To  what  better  purpose  can  we 
put  the  most  learned,  candid,  and  truthful  works  of  ecclesias- 
tical history,  than  by  digging  among  the  rubbish  to  exhume 
the  beautiful   form  of  primitive  Christianity'?      What  por- 
tions so  useful  as  their  confessions  and  retractions'? 

It  is  in  the  departments  of  Biblical  exegesis,  of  practical 
religion,  of  useful  knowledge,  of  missionary  biography  and 
history,  that  our  literature  is  richest.  Our  polemic  literature 
is  small  in  compass,  but  very  effective.  Ours  is  emphatically 
a  living  literature ;  for  our  church  principles,  our  doctrines, 
polity,  and  government  never  change;  they  are  the  same 
from  age  to  age  ;  only  our  manner  of  teaching  them  and  of 
refuting  opponents  changes. 

Very  different  is  it  with  the  sects  around  us,  who  add  to 
and  take  from  the  teachings  of  the  Scriptures.    Compare  the 


LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  459 

literature  of  the  various  Pedo-Ba})tist  bodies  in  the  United 
States,  for  the  last  fifty  years,  with  tiiat  of  their  parent  sects, 
the  State  churches  of  Europe,  or  with  their  own  earlier  teach- 
ings in  this  country,  and  note  their  widening  divergence  from 
their  former  grounds,  on  such  points  as  the  toleration  of  all 
religious  opinions,  liberty  of  speech  and  of  the  press,  the 
support  of  religion  by  the  State,  the  right  of  private  judg- 
ment, unlimited  freedom  of  worship,  infant  church  member- 
ship, the  obligations  of  infant  baptism,  baptismal  regenera- 
tion, grace  through  the  sacraments,  the  value  and  necessity 
of  being  born  of  the  Spirit,  for  proofs  of  the  rapid  strides 
which  they  have  made  towards  us,  while  our  position  remains 
unchanged. 

In  thus  tracing  the  directions  in  wliich  our  recorded 
thoughts  have  been  flowing,  the  influence  of  our  foreign 
missionary  enterprise  on  our  literature  is  very  manifest. 
That  literature  could  not  have  been  what  it  is,  without  our 
Foreign  iMissions.  Their  reflex  influence  on  all  branches  of 
our  religious  and  educational  movement,  has  been  traced  by 
other  hands.  That  the  missionary  spirit  has  powerfully 
stimulated  our  literary  activity,  while  our  missionary  labors 
have  thrown  much  light  on  the  history  of  the  early  conflicts 
of  Christianity  with  heathenism,  and  even  on  the  meaning 
of  some  passages  in  the  Scriptures,  cannot  be  doubted. 

On  the  whole,  while  Baptists  have  done  nothing  to  boast 
of,  this  survey  of  cur  literature  shows,  that,  in  the  depart- 
ment of  letters,  where  they  might  be  supposed  to  be  specially 
deficient,  they  have  no  cause  to  be  ashamed.  The  wonder  is, 
tliat  th(-y  have  done  so  much  and  so  well,  while  emerging 
from  the  furnace  of  persecution  and  the  brick-kiln  of  op- 
pression into  the  pure  light  and  the  bracing  air  of  American 
liberty.  The  value  of  literature  is  not  in  proportion  to  its 
quantity,  but  in  its  power  for  good.  What  we  have  done 
is  valuable  as  the  first-fruits,  the  earnest  of  the  coming 
harvest. 

Enough  has  been  done  to  show  how  favorable  are  Baptist 


460  LITERATURE   OF  AMERICAN   BAPTISTS. 

ideas  to  literary  culture  and  intellectual  activity.  He  must 
be  a  bold  reviler  of  truth,  or  a  very  stupid  bigot,  who  will 
now  reproach  Baptists  as  an  illiterate  people,  or  affirm,  in 
view  of  our  literary  progress  thus  far,  that  our  principles  or 
practices  are  unfavorable  to  the  cause  of  sound  learning,  or 
to  the  graces  of  literary  excellence.  Our  freedom  from 
ecclesiastical  trammels  manifests  itself  in  our  literature,  as 
well  as  in  our  popular  growth.  We  do  not  greatly  recruit 
our  ranks  from  the  rich,  the  cultivated,  or  the  refined ;  and 
intellectual  and  literary  culture  among  us  is  the  fruit  of  in- 
fluences that  grow  out  of  the  truths  which  we  hold. 

Yet  the  doctrinal  unity  of  our  literature  is  a  power  for 
the  sup[)ression  of  error  greater  than  all  creeds  and  canons 
and  standards,  with  all  their  ecclesiastical  machinery  to  set 
them  in  motion.  "  The  locusts  have  no  king,  yet  go  they 
forth  all  of  them  by  bands  ;  "  so,  without  Pope,  or  Bishop, 
or  Presbytery,  or  governing  Conference,  or  any  power  above 
the  churches  but  their  common  Head,  we  are  one  people,  in 
all  that  is  essential  to  harmony  of  thought  and  action,  more 
nearly  than  any  other  Christian  denomination  of  equal  extent 
in  the  land ;  nor  can  any  other,  with  the  use  of  all  its  creeds, 
its  standards,  its  canon  laws,  and  ecclesiastical  appliances,  so 
surely,  so  speedily,  or  with  so  little  hurt  to  the  people  of  God, 
put  down  dangerous  heresy,  when  it  issues  from  the  press, 
as  can  the  Baptists  of  these  United  States. 

In  concluding  this  brief  and  very  imperfect  survey  of  our 
half-century  literature,  the  conviction  must  force  itself  upon 
our  minds,  that  we  have  only  begun  to  comprehend  the 
power  of  the  pen  and  the  press  to  refute  error,  to  promote 
correct  thinking,  to  stimulate  intellectual  activity,  to  preoc- 
cupy tlie  minds  of  the  young,  and  to  extend  the  Redeemer's 
kingdom.  It  is  fit  that  we  here  and  now  erect  an  enduring 
monument,  as  a  way-mark  to  those  who  shall  come  after  us. 
Let  the  work  go  on  ;  let  us,  let  our  sons  who  come  after  us, 
highly  appreciate  and  liberally  encourage  the  labors  of  the 
pen.      Let  a  beautiful  column  rise  aloft,  worthy  the  broad 


LITERATURE  OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  461 

and  firm  foundation  laid  by  our  English  fothers ;  worthy  the 
noble  martyrs  of  soul  liberty  on  American  soil ;  worthy  the 
perfect  freedom  and  the  abundant  blessings  which  are  our 
happy  birthright.  And  may  the  pen  that  shall  write  up  our 
literary  history  of  the  next  half-century  have  a  still  better 
account  to  give  of  the  literary  achievements  of  the  sons  who 
will  rise  up  to  take  the  place  of  the  fathers. 


APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX. 


WEST  INDIAN  MISSION. 

Hayti. 

Hayti,  or  St.  Domingo,  is  a  well-known  island  in  the 
West  Indies.  The  majority  of  the  people  speak  French. 
Applications  were  several  times  received  by  the  Board,  ask- 
ing that  a  missionary  might  be  sent  to  labor  in  the  island. 
Mr.  William  C.  Munroe,  an  educated  colored  man,  offered 
his  services,  and  the  Board  appointed  him  to  Port  au  Prince 
for  one  year.  It  was  known  that  several  Baptists  resided  in 
that  city,  and  hopes  were  entertained  that  the  truth  might 
spread  among  the  Catholic  population. 

Mr.  Munroe  arrived  in  Port  au  Prince,  May  1, 1835.  A 
church  of  12  members  was  constituted,  Jan.  1836,  and  the 
meetings  were  held  at  the  house  of  the  missionary.  The 
members  begged  that  the  Mission  might  be  continued,  and 
pledged  themselves  to  do  all  in  their  power  to  aid.  In  1837 
Mr.  M.'s  labors  were  mostly  confined  to  the  English  and 
American  residents,  but  he  hoped  shortly  to  extend  them  to 
the  French  population.  Additions  by  baptism  were  made  to 
the  church,  which  increased  to  upwards  of  20,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year  1837,  ^md  the  necessity  of  more  help  was 
announced. 

Early  in  1837  M^i'-  M.  visited  the  United  States,  but  re- 
sumed labors  at  Port  au  Prince,  June  25.  In  Nov.  1837, 
having  suffered  much  from  sickness  in  his  family,  and  the 
Mission  offering  little  encouragement,  he  requested  leave  to 
retire  from  the  service,  which  was  granted.     Jan.  7?  1838, 

59 


4.66  APPENDIX. 

Mrs.  M.  died,  and  shortly  afterwards  the  operations  of  the 
Mission  were  suspended.  Mr.  M.  returned  to  this  country, 
March,  1838.  The  Board,  in  the  existing  destitution  of 
pecuniary  means,  deemed  it  wise  to  direct  their  attention  to 
fields  whose  claims  were  more  imperative. 

INDIAN  MISSIONS. 

Carey  (Putawatomies). 

In  I8I7  Rev.  Isaac  McCoy  com Qienced  laboring  among 
the  Miamies  and  Kickapoos,  —  tribes  residing  near  him  in 
Indiana.  His  success  was  small  ;  only  one  was  baptized.  A 
Miami  chief  persuaded  Mr.  McCoy  to  go  to  Fort  Wayne,  on 
the  river  St.  Joseph,  25  miles  southeast  of  Lake  Michigan, 
a  central  point  for  Miamies,  Putawatomies,  and  Shawanoes, 
where,  in  three  months,  he  baptized  6,  and  in  six  weeks  had 
48  scliolars.  In  1822  he  removed  to  the  centre  of  the  Pu- 
tawatomie  tribe,  200  miles  northwest  of  Fort  Wayne,  and 
called  the  station  Carey,  in  honor  of  Dr.  Carey,  of  India. 
Mr.  Lykins,  whom  Mr.  McCoy  had  baptized,  was  his  assist- 
ant. In  less  than  two  years  the  school  nuoibered  nearly  70 
pupils  ;  the  people  advanced  in  agriculture  and  the  mechanic 
arts,  and  a  considerable  number  were  baptized. 

The  first  Putawatomie  hymn  was  sung  at  Carey,  Nov.  14*, 
18"-24,  by  Mr.  McCoy  and  the  native  assistant,  Noaquett ;  the 
latter  said,  "  I  wish  we  could  make  it  a  little  longer."  This 
year  there  was  a  school  of  60  Indian  pupils.  The  Mission 
cultivated  60  acres  of  land.  In  1826  seven  Indian  youths 
were  placed  for  instruction  in  the  Hamilton  Literary  and 
Theological  Institution,  N.  Y.  In  1827  the  station  had  a 
school  of  70  5  two  young  Indians  were  sent  to  Castleton, 
Vt.,  to  study  medicine.  In  1829  four  farm-laborers  were 
hopefully  converted,  also  a  half-breed  Putawatomie,  who  died 
in  faith.     In  1830  the  school  was  reduced  to  50. 

By  a  treaty  provision  with  the  United  States  the  station 
was  substantially  relinquished  in  1831.     The  removal  of  the 


APPENDIX. 


467 


Indians  to  the  West  was  delayed  one  or  two  years,  during^ 
which  a  small  school  was  maintained  by  Mr.  Simmerwell  ; 
Rev.  George  Kallock,  appointed  missionary  to  this  tril)e,  and 
instructed  to  reside  temporarily  at  Carey,  died  under  ap- 
pointment, Nov.  1S31.  Mr.  Simmerwell  removed  to  Shaw- 
anoe,  Ind.  Ter.,  arriving  Nov.  14*,  1833,  where  he  proposed 
to  renew  the  work  amongr  the  Putawatomies. 


PUTAWATOMIES. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Simmerwell,  who  labored  for  the  Putaw^a- 
tomies  at  Carey  station,  in  Michigan,  accompanied  them  to 
their  new  location,  west  of  the  Mississippi  ;  250  of  them 
settled  among  the  Kickapoos,  near  Fort  Leavenworth,  in 
advance  of  the  rest  of  the  trihe.  Mr.  S.  compiled  a  book, 
hymns,  &c.,  in  their  language,  which  were  printed  at  Shaw- 
anoe,  and  visited  them  from  time  to  time.  The  tribe  were 
finally  located  south  of  Osage  River,  50  miles  south  of  Shaw- 
anoe,  1000  or  1500  in  number.  Mr.  Simmerwell  removed 
to  their  district  in  Oct.  1837.  Buildings  were  erected  m 
1839.  In  184^1  the  Mission  came  to  be  regarded  as  an  out- 
station  of  the  Shawanoe.  Mr.  Simmerwell  supported  him- 
self by  manual  labor,  that  the  support  he  had  received  might 
be  given  to  a  preacher.  He  reported  that  year  two  candi- 
dates for  baptism.  In  184**2  Mr.  Meeker  visited  and  preached 
to  the  people  once  in  five  or  six  weeks,  but  with  little  encour- 
agement. In  1844'  only  three  members  of  the  church  re- 
mained, and  the  Mission  was  suspended,  and  the  connection 
with  Mr.  Simmerwell  dissolved. 

Kickapoos. 

In  1834  the  Government  was  requested  to  give  an  appoint- 
ment as  teacher  to  Mr.  Daniel  Frencli,  to  be  located  above 
the  mouth  of  the  Platte  River.  He  was  personally  known 
to  the  tribe,  and  had  some  acquaintance  with  their  dialect. 


468  APPENDIX. 

Thomas  (Ottawas). 

Several  Ottawa  Indians  on  Grand  River,  having  heard 
what  was  done  at  Carey,  desired  to  have  a  missionary.  None 
conld  be  sent  them,  but  some  laborers  and  a  blacksmith  were 
despatched  to  their  help.  In  the  winter  of  1S22-23  Mr. 
McCoy  visited  them  at  their  residence,  which  was  in  Michi- 
gan, more  than  100  miles  from  Carey.  In  September  fol- 
lowing he  made  a  second  visit,  and  was  urged  to  establish  a 
Mission.  In  18i26  he  resided  among  them  several  months  ; 
a  school  was  organized  of  25  pupils ;  Messrs.  Slater  and 
Meeker  joined  the  Mission.  In  1831  one  of  the  female  pu- 
pils and  a  hired  laborer  gave  evidence  of  conversion.  The 
next  year  Mr.  R.  D.  Potts  joined  the  station,  and  subse- 
quently Mr.  Tucker. 

In  1832  a  church  was  organized,  and  a  spirit  of  revival 
appeared  in  the  station.  May,  1833,  Mr,  Slater  was  or- 
dained. The  school  numbered  25  ;  the  church,  S4*.  In 
1835  two  female  teachers  joined  the  Mission. 

In  Nov.  1836,  the  Indians  having  ceded  their  lands  to  the 
Government,  the  station  was  broken  up.  Two  or  more  na- 
tive converts  had  died  in  faith. 


Ottawas  in  Michigan. 

Mr.  Slater,  formerly  of  Thomas  station,  purchased  land 
at  Richland,  50  miles  northeast  of  Thomas,  and  proposed 
still  to  labor  for  the  welfare  of  the  Indians.  In  June,  1837, 
several  Indian  families  were  gathered  here,  a  school-house 
erected,  and  a  school  opened.  In  1838  the  school  numbered 
29  pupils.  Number  of  Ottawas  connected  with  the  station, 
135.  Number  in  Michigan,  5000.  In  1841  the  church 
numbered  18;  the  colonists,  amounting  to  18  families,  have 
become  habituated  to  the  comforts  of  civilized  life.  A  Tem- 
perance Society  was  reorganized,  and  preliminary  steps  taken 
towards  building  a  meeting-house  in  their  new  location.    The 


APPENDIX.  469 

house  was  dedicated  in  May,  184<2.  In  184<5  the  whole  com- 
munity of  colonists,  then  numbering-  130  members,  had  re- 
nounced heathen  superstitions,  and  resolved  to  conform  to  the 
customs  of  the  white  people  in  dress,  deportment,  and  do- 
mestic economy.  In  18t6  the  condition  of  the  people  dete- 
riorated, and  many  indulged  in  intemperance.  The  next 
year  there  was  improvement  in  morals,  and  in  respect  to  re- 
ligion and  education.     Church  menibers,  25. 

The  colony,  in  184-8,  numbered  from  130  to  150  Indians. 
Books  in  "  the  new  method  "  of  writing,  furnished  by  Mr. 
Meeker,  of  the  Western  Ottawa  nation,  had  the  eifect  to  give 
a  new  impulse  to  the  desire  to  learn.  Since  the  removal  of 
the  colony  from  Grand  River,  eleven  years  previously,  more 
than  80  had  died,  at  the  rate  of  a  generation  in  !^0  years  ; 
and  there  had  been  only  fifty  births.  In  181<9,  100  element- 
ary books  in  Ottawa  were  distributed  among  the  people. 
Most  of  the  families  had  the  Scriptures.  The  church  con- 
tributed to  the  cause  of  Foreign  Missions  ^7.25,  In  1850 
the  Ottawas  at  Richland,  residing  at  the  Mission,  were  101^ 
in  number;  in  Michigan,  about  4000.  The  church  num- 
bered 18.  Mrs.  Slater  died,  June  24,  1850,  after  a  useful 
service  among  the  Indians  of  J24  years.  In  1852  Mr.  Slater 
removed  to  Kalamazoo  ;  but  he  was  near  enough  to  attend 
the  Sabbath  services,  and  to  superintend  the  schools. 

In  1854  the  school  was  discontinued.  The  chief  and 
several  others  resolved  to  join  their  Ottawa  brethren  west  of 
the  Mississippi.  The  station  was  finally  relinquished,  with 
the  expectation  that  the  Government  appropriation  would  be 
expended  for  the  benefit  of  the  Ottawas  under  the  charge  of 
Mr.  Meeker,  at  Shawanoe. 


Valley  Towns  (Cherokees). 

In  1818  Rev.  Humphrey  Posey  travelled  through  a  part 
of  the  Cherokee  country  in  North  Carolina,  and  established 
a  few  schools,  which,  however,  were  discontinued  after  the 


470 


APPENDIX. 


first  quarter.  Returning-  afterwards  from  a  tour  among"  the 
Indians  of  Missouri,  he  erected  a  mission-house  on  the  Hi- 
wassee  River,  in  North  Carohna,  and  commenced  a  school. 
In  1821  his  school  numbered  40  pupils.  About  this  period, 
several  laborers,  among-  whom  were  Rev.  Evan  Jones  and 
Rev.  Thomas  Roberts,  were  sent  by  the  Board  of  the  Con- 
vention to  establish  a  Mission  among  the  Cherokees.  The 
school  they  originated  prospered,  and  in  1823  there  were 
signs  of  religious  interest.  Schools  were  commenced  at  two 
or  three  other  points,  at  a  considerable  distance  from  each 
other,  on  which  a  religious  influence  descended.  Mr.  Rob- 
erts retired  from  the  Mission  in  1824.  The  Cherokee  chief, 
Charles  Hicks,  died  February,  18^7,  and  was  succeeded  by 
John  Ross.  Delegates  were  to  meet  July  4,  1827,  to  form 
a  constitution.  In  1828  the  farm  hitherto  cultivated  as  part 
of  the  Mission  establishment  was  given  up. 

In  1880  Kaneeda,  or  John  Wickliffe,  was  licensed  exhorter, 
and  John  Timson,  interpreter.  Baptized  from  the  beginning, 
24.  August  29  of  this  year,  a  Cherokee  woman,  80  years 
of  age,  walked  20  miles  to  be  baptized. 

Mrs.  Jones  died  Feb.  5,  1881.  During  a  revival,  87 
Cherokees  were  admitted  to  the  church.  Baptized  from  the 
beginning,  61.  In  June,  1882,  the  church  numbered  149, 
with  two  native  preachers  and  five  exhorters.  In  1888  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Butterfield  joined  the  Mission.  The  same  year  a 
visit  was  made  to  the  Mission  by  the  Treasurer,  and  during 
his  visit  John  Wickliffe  was  ordained.  Preaching  stations, 
7,  log  meeting-houses  at  four  of  them.  Baptized  in  1888, 
52;  members,  more  than  200.  In  1884  Mr.  Butterfield 
retired  from  the  Mission  ;  the  church  increased  to  227-  In 
September,  1885,  a  new  church  was  constituted  at  Amohee, 
with  28  members  and  a  native  pastor.  In  1886  the  Mission 
was  internally  prospered,  but  suffered  externally  from  meas- 
ures designed  to  effect  the  removal  of  the  tribe  to  the  West- 
ern Territory.  Mr.  Jones  was  compelled  to  leave  the  station, 
and  removed  to  Columbus,  Tenn.      This  year  there  were  40 


APPENDIX. 


471 


preaching  places,  some  of  them  150  miles  apart.  From 
March  19,  1887,  to  Jan.  10, 1888,  a  period  of  ten  months, 
107  were  baptized,  of  whom  104*  were  Cherokees,'and  89 
of  them  males.  In  1888,  agreeably  to  the  treaty  of  New 
Echota,  the  removal  of  the  Cherokees  by  the  United  States 
Government  was  enforced.  Mr.  Jones  removed  with  the 
people.  Religious  services  were  continued  on  the  progress 
of  the  journey,  which  lasted  several  weeks,  and  during  this 
year  I7O  were  baptized.  The  name  Valley  Towns  was  lost 
by  the  removal. 

Cherokees. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  Cherokees  at  their  new  home,  Mr, 
Jones  endeavored  to  collect  again  the  scattered  members. 
The  native  assistants  numbered  6.  Temporary  arrangements 
were  made  for  preaching,  and  in  two  years  after  their  re- 
moval more  than  180  were  baptized  and  a  new  church  organ- 
ized. The  members  in  the  several  Mission  churches  in  May, 
1841,  were  set  down  at  600.  Only  a  portion  of  the  Scrip- 
tures had  as  yet  been  translated  into  Cherokee.  Mr.  Jones, 
with  his  family,  was  reestablislied  with  the  nation  June  i25, 
184<1.  In  five  months,  94  persons  were  baptized,  and  150 
during  the  year.  The  members  of  all  the  churches  w^ere 
estimated  at  1000.  Stations,  8 ;  out-stations,  2 ;  native 
preachers,  5.  A  school-fund  was  established  by  the  Chero- 
kee National  Council,  sufficient  to  maintain  a  system  of  com- 
mon school  education,  in  which  the  Bible  was  to  have  prece- 
dence. 

Mr.  Frye  and  Misses  Morse  and  Hibbard  joined  the  Mis- 
sion near  the  close  of  1842,  all  to  be  occupied  in  the  teach- 
ing department.  This  year  the  Mission  was  visited,  in  behalf 
of  the  Board,  by  Rev.  Joel  S.  Bacon.  Ten  public  schools 
were  maintained.  Added  to  the  churches  in  twelve  months, 
218.  All  the  churches  have  meeting-houses,  and  a  printing- 
office  was  furnished  at  the  expense  of  the  Cherokees ;  also  a 
buiklinii:  for  a  female  hioh-school. 


472 


APPENDIX. 


The  two  Messrs.  Upham  arrived  at  Cherokee  in  July, 
1843.  A  printing-press,  with  English  and  Cherokee  type, 
was  also  received  before  the  close  of  the  year.  A  brick 
structure  for  meetino^-house  and  school  was  erected  at  Clier- 
okee,  and  opened  December,  1843.  Additions  were  made  to 
all  the  churches,  and  a  commencement  was  made  in  printing, 
both  in  Cherokee  and  English. 

Jesse  Bushyhead,  a  native  preacher,  highly  esteemed,  died 
July  17,  1844.  A.  L.  Downing  was  installed  pastor  at 
Flint,  in  his  stead.  Oganaya  was  ordained  associate  pastor 
of  the  church  at  Delaware,  Sept.  2£ ;  Mr.  Willard  P.  Up- 
ham was  ordained  Oct.  13.  The  churches  were  gradually 
enlarged  and  new  ones  constituted,  and  the  schools  were 
increasingly  prosperous.  The  territory  occupied  by  the  Bap- 
tist portion  of  the  Cherokees  extended  north  and  south  100 
miles,  and  east  and  west,  four  or  five.  A  monthly  periodical, 
"  The  Cherokee  Messenger,"  was  commenced  in  July,  1844, 
in  an  edition  of  1000  copies.  Genesis  entire  was  translated 
by  Mr.  Bushyhead,  besides  several  tracts,  portions  of  the 
Psalms,  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  &c. 

Mr.  Frye  relinquished  the  school  at  Cherokee  in  April, 
1846.  The  national  schools  were  increased  to  24;  there 
were  also  several  private  schools.  Luke's  Gospel  and  a 
"Book  for  Mothers  "  were  printed,  and  six  numbers  of  the 
periodical.  One  female  assistant  was  transferred  to  Shaw- 
anoe  in  1846,  and  another  removed  into  the  States,  the  in- 
crease of  national  schools  abridging  the  demand  for  the 
services  of  female  teachers.  Three  meeting-houses  were 
built,  making  in  all  ten,  for  the  accommodation  of  worship- 
pers. The  translation  of  the  New  Testament  into  Cherokee 
was  completed.  In  1847,  122  were  baptized  in  nine  months, 
including  four  children  of  Mr.  Jones.  Mr.  Upham's  school 
numbered  41.  Printing  executed  from  the  beginning, 
945,500  pages,  of  which  730,560  pages  were  in  Cherokee, 
and  480,000  in  tract  form  for  distribution.  The  whole  num- 
ber of  baptisms  in  1848   was  121.      Members  estimated  at 


APPENDIX. 


473 


1100;  stated  preaching-  places,  14,  at  each  of  which  was  a 
meeting-house  erected  by  the  members,  at  an  expense  of 
1-3390. 

In  1850  two  native  preachers  were  ordained,  the  council 
being  com[)osed  of  Mr.  Jones  and  5  native  ministers.  Bap- 
tized in  a  Httle  over  six  months,  86  ;  during  the  year,  118. 
For  several  years  the  people  manifested  a  tendency  to  remove 
westward.  Additions  to  the  church  in  1851, 158  ;  the  scliool 
taught  by  Mr.  Upham  held  rank  with  district  schools  in  New 
England.  In  1852  two  native  preachers  died.  Baptisms 
occurred  every  month  in  the  year,  numbering  in  all  48.  The 
churches,  in  a  few  instances,  were  approximating  the  condition 
of  self-supporting  bodies.  In  January,  1854,  another  native 
preacher  was  ordained.  Rev.  John  B.  Jones,  son  of  Rev. 
Evan  Jones,  became  a  laborer  in  the  Mission  in  1855.  An- 
other native  was  licensed  to  preach.  The  churches  contrib- 
uted during  the  year  ^409  ;  100  Cherokees  were  baptized. 
The  congregations  numbered  from  30  or  40  to  400,  5U0,  or 
600.  Tlie  younger  Mr.  Jones  devoted  himself  to  the  revi- 
sion of  the  New  Testament  and  the  translation  of  parts  of 
the  Old,  and  to  the  instruction  of  the  native  preachers.  In 
1856,  9*"^  Cherokees  were  baptized.  There  were  6  churches 
and  7  branches,  besides  several  other  preaching  places.  The 
first  native  preacher,  John  Wickliffe,  died,  Nov.  £!2,  1857, 
after  a  faithful  service  of  26  years. 

In  1858  the  church  members  numbered  about  1500.  One 
or  more  collectors  were  appointed  in  every  church,  to  visit 
the  members  individually,  to  converse  on  Missions,  and  to 
solicit  contributions.  A  new  printing-office  was  erected  at  the 
expense  of  the  people,  and  "  The  Cherokee  Messenger  "  re- 
commenced in  June,  1858.  In  September,  1860,  Mr.  J. 
B.  Jones  was  forced  by  persecution  to  leave  his  field  of  labor, 
and  retired  into  Illinois.  Baptized  in  1860,  82.  Mr.  Up- 
ham resigned  his  connection  with  the  Mission  in  February, 
1861,  after  a  residence  of  nearly  18  years.  In  186!^  Mr. 
Jones,  Sen.,  also  retired  from  the  Mission,  and  took  up  his 

60 


474.  APPENDIX. 

residence  at  Lawrence,  Kansas.  In  1863  the  church  mem- 
bers numbered  by  estimate  about  1500.  The  Rebelhon  and 
the  war  seriously  interrupted  the  missionary  work  in  the  na- 
tion. Many  of  the  men  enlisted  in  the  armies  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  women  and  children  were  reduced  to  poverty 
and  starvation. 


TiNSAWATTEE  (ChEROKEEs). 

Tinsawattee,  formerly  an  out-station  of  Valley  Towns,  60 
miles  distant,  was  niade,  in  18i24,  an  independent  station. 
It  was  situated  on  the  High  Tower  River,  Georgia.  The 
school  commenced  operations  April  30,  18^21.  The  station 
had  in  18i^7  a  church  of  15  members  and  a  school  of  S7j 
under  the  charge  of  Rev.  D.  O'Bryant.  In  1829  the  school 
was  removed  to  Hickory  Log  Town,  Ga.  The  members 
of  the  church,  about  30  in  number,  expected  Mr.  O'Bryant 
to  divide  his  pastoral  labors  between  the  two  places.  In 
1831  the  church  was  dismissed  from  the  Association  to  re- 
move to  Arkansas,  and  the  school  closed,  Nov.  1831,  pre- 
paratory to  the  emigration. 

Cherokees  West  of  the  Mississippi. 

In  1833  the  requisite  buildings  were  erected,  the  school 
commenced  at  Hickory  Log  contiimed,  and  some  added  to 
the  church.  Emigrants  from  east  of  the  Mississippi  contin- 
ued to  come  in.  Rev.  D.  O'Bryant  died  Aug.  25,  1834, 
and  his  place  was  supplied,  Dec.  24,  by  Rev.  Samuel  Aldrich, 
who  soon  recommenced  the  school  and  supplied  three  preach- 
ing places.  But  Mr.  Aldrich  died,  Nov.  22,  1835,  after 
laboring  only  one  year.  Rev.  Chandler  Curtiss  commenced 
his  labors  in  June  ;  but  in  consequence  of  the  hostility  of 
some  residing  in  the  vicinity,  Mr.  Curtiss  shortly  afterwards 
left  the  station. 


APPENDIX.  475 


Choctaws. 


In  1826  an  academy  existed  in  Scott  County,  Ky.,  for  the 
instruction  of  Indian  youths  of  various  tribes.  They  were 
supported  by  the  annuities  g^ranted  to  the  tribes  by  the  Gov- 
ernment. Rev.  Thomas  Henderson  was  the  instructor.  In 
1828  tlie  number  of  pupils  was  98  ;  a  revival  was  enjoyed, 
and  26  were  hopefully  converted.  In  1833  Mr.  Wilson  was 
missionary,  and  Sampson  Burch,  native  preacher.  On  reach- 
ing- the  station,  Mr.  W.  commenced  a  school,  but  relinquished 
it  soon  afterwards  on  account  of  prevailing  sickness.  The 
United  States  and  the  Choctaws  this  year  entered  into  some 
treaty  arrangements  which  promised  much  for  their  educa- 
tion ;  but  in  183^-35,  Mr.  Wilson  left  the  station,  and  the 
native  preacher  was  invited  to  Shawanoe  to  compile  books  in 
Choctaw,  to  be  printed  at  Shawanoe  for  distribution. 

In  1835  there  were  4  stations  and  4  missionaries,  one  of 
them  a  physician ;  viz.,  Messrs.  Smedley,  Tucker,  Allen, 
M.  D.,  and  R.  D.  Potts.  The  Mission  was  much  inter- 
rupted by  prevailing  sickness.  The  Choctaw  territory  was 
now  divided  into  the  Arkansas  district  and  the  Red  River 
district.  The  service  of  the  Missionary  Board  was  merely 
advisory,  the  teachers  being  appointed  and  sustained  by  the 
United  States. 

Mr.  Potts  was  ordained  Oct.  8,  1837.  Messrs.  Potts 
and  Allen  were  in  the  service  of  the  Government.  Rev. 
Messrs.  Smedley  and  Tucker  closed  their  connection  with  the 
Board  somewhat  later.  The  first  Baptist  church  in  the  Clioc- 
taw  territory  was  organized  with  4  members  Oct.  15,  1837. 
Four  were  subsequently  added.  There  were  only  two  sta- 
tions, and  a  school  at  each.  In  1840  only  one  station  was 
reported,  situated  at  Providence,  and  one  missionary,  a  school 
of  18,  and  church  of  14.  A  revival  took  place  in  the  com- 
mencement of  1841  ;  about  18  were  hopefully  converted. 
In  1842  there  were  4  churches  and  branches.  Baptized 
during  the  year  1841,  57.    October,  1842,  two  native  mem- 


476 


APPENDIX. 


bers  received  license  to  preach.  In  1843  there  were  12 
preaching"  places,  one  of  them  60  miles  west  of  Providence. 
The  desire  of  the  Choctaws  for  religious  instruction  was 
increased.  In  1844-  Mr.  Potts  transferred  his  relations  to 
anotlier  society.  The  Choctaws  submitted  a  proposition  re- 
quiring an  increased  annual  expenditure,  which  the  Board 
regarded  inexpedient,  and  the  Mission  was  relinquished. 

WiTHiNGTON  (Creeks). 

Withington  is  the  name  of  a  station  founded  among  the 
Creeks  on  the  Chattahoochee  River,  on  the  borders  of  Geor- 
gia and  Alabama,  in  1823,  by  Rev.  Lee  Compere.  In  18£7 
there  was  a  school  of  27  pupils.  John  Davis,  one  of  the 
scholars,  was  converted  and  baptized.  The  Creeks  generally 
seemed  impervious  to  the  Word,  but  the  gospel  took  effect 
among  their  slaves,  of  whom  a  few  were  baptized  ;  but  they 
were  bitterly  persecuted  by  their  Indian  masters.  In  18£9, 
on  account  of  the  many  discouragements  and  the  little  suc- 
cess, the  Mission  was  relinquished,  and  Mr.  Compere  left  the 
service  of  the  Board.  The  station  was  first  called  Tucha- 
bachee.  The  name  was  changed  in  honor  of  Mr.  Withington, 
of  New  York,  deceased. 

John  Davis,  the  Creek  convert,  became  a  preacher  among 
his  people,  and  removed  with  them  to  the  Indian  Territory,  to 
a  new  station  called  Ebenezer,  on  the  borders  of  Arkansas 
Territory,  and  near  Fort  Gibson. 

Creeks. 

The  Creeks  formerly  composing  the  Withington  station 
having  removed  to  the  Indian  Territory,  Rev.  Mr.  Lewis  be- 
came their  missionary,  and  John  Davis  assistant.  Nov.  9, 
1832,  a  church  was  organized,  and  Nov.  16  two  Creeks 
were  baptized  and  admitted  to  the  church,  the  first  baptisms 
that  occurred  in  the  Indian  Territory.      The  church  received 


APPENDIX.  4y^ 

additions  nearly  every  month,  and  numbered  80  members  at 
the  close  of  1 833.  The  school  was  temj)orarily  discontin- 
ued on  account  of  the  sickness  of  the  missionary.  Mr.  Lewis 
left  the  station  in  1834*,  his  wife  having  deceased.  Rev.  D. 
B.  and  Mrs.  Rollin  and  two  female  teachers  joined  the  Mis- 
sion, and  the  school  was  reopened.  Mr.  Davis,  the  Creek 
assistant,  removed  to  Shawanoe,  to  aid  in  translations  into  the 
language  of  his  people.  In  January,  1836,  the  church  num- 
bered 8,'2, — 6  whites,  22  Indians,  and  54<  blacks.  An  out-sta- 
tion was  commenced  30  miles  distant,  called  Canadian  station. 
In  1836  Mr.  Kellam  was  appointed  to  join  the  Mission  ;  but 
ill  feelings  having  been  fomented  among  the  Indians  towards 
the  missionaries  by  the  agency  of  white  residents,  the  mis- 
sion family  removed  to  Shawanoe,  leaving  the  premises  in 
charge  of  John  Davis.      Church  members,  87- 

In  October,  1838,  the  station  was  resumed,  meetings  for 
worship  recommenced,  and  monthly  church  meetings  insti- 
tuted. The  church  numbered,  with  some  additions,  96,  and 
the  school,  30.  On  account  of  repeated  and  violent  opposi- 
tion, the  station  at  Ebenezer  was  abandoned,  and  the  sub-sta- 
tion at  Canadian  River,  in  1839,  adopted  as  the  principal, 
and  a  school  was  opened  of  50  pupils,  under  the  native  as- 
sistant.    The  opposition  continuing,  the  missionaries  retired. 

Otoes  and  Omahas. 

These  tribes,  numbering  together  about  6000,  and  speak- 
ing nearly  the  same  language,  were  visited  by  Mr.  Lykins  in 
July,  1833.  He  learned  from  their  chiefs  that  they  desired 
a  Mission  founded  among  them.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Merrill  and 
Miss  Cynthia  Brown  left  Shawanoe  in  November,  1833,  and 
arrived  at  Belle vue  in  December  following,  fixing  upon  that 
place  as  their  station.  It  was  the  principal  village  of  the 
Otoes,  500  miles  from  St.  Louis  and  200  northwest  of 
Shawanoe.  A  school  of  9  pupils  was  placed  under  charge 
of  Mrs.  Merrill.     Religious  exercises  in  English  were  com- 


478 


APPENDIX. 


menced  for  the  white  residents,  and  a  school  of  9  chikh'en, 
mostly  Indians.  In  April  a  little  girl,  12  years  of  age, 
was  baptized.  Mr.  Merrill  translated  in  1831*  a  {ew  pray- 
ers and  hymns  into  Otoe,  which  were  much  prized  by  the 
people. 

In  October,  1835,  Mr.  Merrill  removed  the  station  to  a 
new  site,  6  miles  distant.  The  school  was  suspended  tem- 
porarily on  account  of  the  sickness  of  Mrs.  M.  The  Oma- 
has  have  a  seat  60  miles  north  of  the  Otoes. 

Otoes. 

After  the  Otoes  removed  to  their  new  location,  a  school 
was  gathered  of  33  pupils,  average  attendance  10  or  12 ; 
religious  services  at  the  houses  of  the  chiefs  were  attended  by 
40  or  50.  Mr.  Merrill  commenced  in  1837  to  translate  the 
New  Testament  into  Otoe,  to  be  printed  at  Shawanoe.  In 
1838  about  one  lialf  the  Gospel  of  John  had  been  printed. 
In  1839  a  Temperance  Society  was  formed,  embracing  the 
six  chiefs.  Mr.  Merrill  died  Feb.  6,  1840.  Mrs.  M.  re- 
mained at  the  station  till  the  following  autumn.  They  were 
succeeded  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edson,  who  arrived  at  Bellevue, 
May  7?  1841.  They  labored  a  few  months  under  much  dis- 
couragement, the  nation  being  much  divided  and  the  people 
both  intemperate  and  quarrelsome.  In  August,  1843,  Mr. 
Edson  withdrew  from  the  station,  and  the  Mission  was  dis- 
continued. 

O.MAHAS. 

The  station  among  this  tribe  was  60  miles  north  of  the 
Otoes,  and  300  from  Shawanoe.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Curtiss  re- 
mained at  the  Otoe  station  during  the  winter  of  1836-37, 
and  took  up  their  residence  among  the  Omahas,  Oct.  11, 
1837-  But  on  account  of  the  turbulence  of  the  Indians, 
Mr,  Curtiss  relinquished  the  Mission  in  1838,  and  removed 
to  Bellevue. 


APPENDIX. 


Delaware  Mission. 


479 


The  missionaries  at  Shawanoe  station  as  early  as  1833 
had  two  preaching  places  in  tlie  Delaware  tribe.  In  1831 
they  erected  a  meeting-house  embracing  apartments  suitable 
for  a  missionary,  and  applied  to  the  Government  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  Mr.  Ira  D.  Blanchard,  a  Baptist  member,  as 
teacher.  The  Delaware  station  was  near  the  junction  of  tiie 
Kansas  and  Missouri  Rivers.  Mr.  B.  had  44  pupils,  many 
of  them  adults,  provided  with  books,  hymns,  and  })rayers  sim- 
ilar to  those  among  the  Shawanoes.  The  Delaware  chiefs 
were  in  favor  of  education.  Buildings  were  completed  in 
1836,  and  a  school  commenced.  One  young  man  was  bap- 
tized, March  7?  I837.  A  Harmony  of  the  Gospels  in  Del- 
aware was  printed  at  Shawanoe,  as  far  as  translated.  The 
original  translation  was  by  David  Zeisberger,  a  Moravian. 
It  was  retranslated  and  conformed  to  the  present  idiom  by 
Mr.  Blanchard.  More  than  40  were  able  to  read,  and  100 
to  sing  all  the  hymns  extant,  20  in  number.  They  had  also 
in  Delaware  a  First  Reading-Book  and  a  Bible  Summary. 
Seventy  Delawares  from  Canada  joined  the  tribe  in  1837, 
and  200  more  were  expected.  In  1839  the  hymns  numbered 
44  ;  an  Enghsh  school,  12;  3  native  converts  were  baptized. 
In  Deceinber  of  this  year  a  party  of  Stockbridge  Indians 
from  Wisconsin  joined  the  Delawares,  and  were  located  near 
Fort  Leavenworth;  several  of  them  were  baptized  in  1840, 
and  joined  to  the  Delaware  church.  In  March,  1841,  the 
Delaware  n^embers  were  12,  Stockbridges,  18;  10  more 
were  afterwards  baptized  ;  preaching  places,  5.  In  1843  the 
English  school  was  continued  ;  ])reaching  places,  3;  3  were 
baptized.  In  1845  the  Stockbridge  members  were  consti- 
tuted a  separate  church.  The  village  was  overflowed  by  the 
Kansas  River,  and  the  people  removed  this  year  six  miles 
distant.  There  was  growing  interest  in  the  school  ;  stated 
meetings  at  two  places.  A  new  meeting-house  was  com- 
pleted Dec.  1846,  capable  of  accommodating  300.    In  1848 


480  APPENDIX. 

the  station  was  put  in  charge  of  Rev.  J.  G.  Pratt ;  and  the 
school  was  reoj3ened  in  July  with  28  pupils,  under  the  charge 
of  Miss  E.  S.  Morse.  Church  members,  26.  The  services 
among  the  Stockbridges  were  discontinued  and  the  settle- 
ment declining.  The  Delawares  were  much  scattered.  Spe- 
cial meetings  were  inaugurated  twice  a  year,  continuing  two 
or  three  days.  In  the  autumn  of  184'9,  three  or  four  hun- 
dred were  present,  including  chiefs.  The  native  brethren 
subscribed  ^60,  to  furnish  provision  for  all  who  came. 

In  1850  the  church  numbered  only  21  ;  the  people  were 
diverted  by  temporary  excitements.  In  1851  the  school  ad- 
vanced in  interest,  but  the  church  declined;  members,  18. 
The  people  were  drawn  to  a  distance  on  trading  excursions. 
In  185,2  a  revival  was  enjoyed  at  the  station;  8  pupils  of 
the  school  were  baptized,  from  10  to  14  years  of  age.  Bap- 
tized in  all,  10;  members,  29  ;  contributions,  ^38.  In  1853 
the  Government  at  Washington  entered  into  negotiations 
looking  to  the  purchase  of  the  Delaware  reservation.  The 
natives  earnestly  requested  the  continuance  of  the  Mission. 
The  new  relations  of  the  people  and  the  Government  absorbed 
the  attention  of  the  people  the  next  year,  and  interrupted  the 
regular  routine  of  the  Mission.  The  school,  however,  con- 
tinued under  Miss  E.  S.  Morse,  with  £7  Delawares  and  3 
Stockbridges.  In  1856  several  pupils  and  a  few  adults 
were  hopefully  converted,  and  10  were  baptized.  The  In- 
dians showed  an  interest  in  the  school,  and  labored  to  secure 
means  for  its  enlargement. 

In  1856  Miss  H.  H.  Morse,  formerly  of  the  Siam  Mis- 
sion, was  appointed  matron  of  the  boarding-school ;  new 
buildings  were  erected ;  50  Delawares  attended  to  English 
studies.  In  1857  the  school  increased  to  from  50  to  55, 
and  the  church  received  6  new  members,  of  whom  3  were 
graduates  from  the  school.  In  1858—59  a  deputation  of  the 
tribe,  with  their  missionary,  Mr.  Pratt,  visited  Washington, 
to  promote  the  interests  of  the  nation. 

In  1859  Miss  H.  H.  Morse  left  the  Mission  on  account 


APPENDIX. 


481 


of  her  health,  and  Miss  Clara  Gowing  took  her  place.  In 
1861-62  meetings  and  the  school  were  well  frequented;  but 
tribal  plans  and  movements  diverted  attention.  In  1863  the 
school  numbered  from  90  to  100,  chiefly  males.  The  church 
numbered  31.  In  1864  another  treaty  with  Government  was 
proposed,  and  new  land  was  selected  for  the  residence  of  the 
Delawares,  to  which  they  will  by  and  by  remove.  Miss 
Gowing-  this  year  left  the  station. 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  (Ojibwas). 

This  Mission  among  the  Chippeway  or  Ojibwa  Indians 
was  commenced  in  1828  by  Rev.  Abel  Bingham.  It  is  lo- 
cated 15  miles  below  the  southeastern  end  of  Lake  Superior. 
A  school  was  opened  with  more  than  50  children.  Mr. 
B.  had  his  first  interview  with  an  Ojibwa,  Oct.  15,  1828  ; 
first  preached  to  the  citizens  Oct.  19,  when  a  hymn  in  Ojibwa 
was  sung  ;  about  30  Indians  were  present.  Besides  his  su- 
perintendence of  the  school,  Mr.  B.  preached  to  the  garrison, 
and  in  the  evening  to  a  French  congregation.  In  1830  two 
female  assistants.  Miss  Macomber,  afterwards  missionary  to 
Burmah,  and  Miss  Rice,  joined  the  Mission.  Nov.  7,  1830, 
a  church  of  6  members  was  constituted. 

In  1831  the  New  Testament  had  been  partly  translated 
into  Ojibwa  by  Dr.  James;  religious  interest  sprung  up 
among  the  Indians  and  soldiers ;  baptized,  5  ;  church  mem- 
bers, 12.  In  1833  Mr.  Cameron,  licentiate,  joined  the  Mis- 
sion. The  church  numbered  50  in  July,  1833,  including  10 
soldiers  at  Green  Bay  and  9  at  Chicago.  Miss  Macomber 
left  on  account  of  ill  health  May,  1834.  An  out-station  was 
commenced  at  Tikuamina,  120  miles  from  the  station.  A 
spelling-book  in  Ojibwa  was  under  preparation.  Church, 
45.  Mr.  Cameron  had  written  24  Ojibwa  hymns.  The 
work  of  the  Mission  was  extended  in  1837  to  Michipicoton, 
on  the  north  side  of  Lake  Superior,  120  miles  distant  from 
the  Sault.      A.  J.  Bingham  was  employed  as  a  teacher,  and 

61 


482  APPENDIX. 

in  June,  1839,  was  succeeded  by  Miss  Leach,  whose  health 
failed,  and  the  school  was  dismissed.  A  church  was  organ- 
ized at  Michipicoton,  July  15,  1839,  numbering  11  mem- 
bers. Luke  and  Mark  in  Ojibwa  were  nearly  completed  by 
Mr.  Cameron.  The  school  was  reopened  in  June,  1840, 
with  46  scholars.  Church  at  the  Sault,  16  ;  at  Michipico- 
ton, 24. 

Mr.  Foster,  school  teacher,  joined  the  Mission,  Oct.  1841. 
Miss  H.  H.  Morse,  afterwards  missionary  to  Siam,  joined 
the  Mission,  Nov.  6,  1842.  Pupils,  40.  The  Foreign  Sec- 
retary visited  the  Mission  in  July,  1842.  Miss  Morse  left 
the  Mission  on  account  of  sickness  Oct.  1844.  School,  50, 
including  1 1  boarders  ;  Miss  Bingham,  teacher,  who  was 
succeeded  by  Miss  Warren.  In  1846  the  church  of  Tiku- 
amina  numbered  32.  In  1847  an  English  service  was  held 
on  the  Sabbath.  Rev.  A.  J.  Bingham  was  appointed  tem- 
porarily in  1848. 

In  1849  died  the  first  Ojibwa  convert,  a  woman  80  years 
of  ^ge,  in  Christian  triumph.  In  1850  the  church  num- 
bered 24,  and  the  school,  59,  of  whom  5  were  boarders.  In 
1852  the  church  was  feeble  and  much  scattered,  and  weak- 
ened by  the  delinquency  of  some  of  the  members.  A  new 
school  was  established  at  Pendill's  Mills,  25  miles  from  the 
Sault.  Miss  Lillybridge  joined  the  Mission  in  1853.  Church 
members,  21.  Contributions  to  the  Union,  ^58.  In  1854 
Miss  Lillybridge  was  succeeded  by  Miss  Lee.  Mr.  Cameron 
added  to  his  labors  at  Pendill's  Mills  a  service  at  Neamike, 
formerly  a  Methodist  station,  but  relinquished  into  om*  hands. 
The  members  were  widely  distributed,  some  of  them  in 
Canada.  The  number  under  the  American  Government  was 
about  5300,  scattered  over  a  field  from  1200  to  1500  miles 
in  length.  There  were  supposed  to  be  nearly  as  many  more 
in  Canada.  Besides  the  Roman  Catholics,  four  Protestant 
denominations  had  Missions  among  the  Ojibwas. 

Intimations  having  been  received  in  1855  that  the  Govern- 
ment appropriations  to  the  school  at  Ste.  Marie  would  cease  at 


APPENDIX. 


483 


the  close  of  the  year,  Mr.  Bingham  was  authorized  to  remove 
from  the  station,  after  a  service  of  more  than  thirty  years. 
The  school  retained  to  the  close  its  usual  average  of  50  pu- 
pils. Mr.  Cameron  continued  his  labors  at  Pendill's  Mills 
and  Neamike,  with  the  aid  of  Shegud,  native  assistant.  In 
1856  Mr.  Cameron  removed  to  Nayahmikaung,  a  settlement 
of  nine  families,  where  he  maintained  Christian  worship.  A 
school  was  opened  in  Nov.  1857,  but  on  account  of  sickness 
it  was  suspended  and  the  Mission  discontinued. 

Shawanoes. 

Mr.  Lykins,  the  associate  of  Mr.  McCoy  at  Carey,  ap- 
pointed to  labor  among  the  Shawanoes  in  Missouri,  arrived 
on  his  field  July  7,  1831.  Mr.  L.  reports  the  baptism  in 
Sept.  1833,  of  4  Delawares;  also  in  December  of  an  Osage 
woman,  probably  the  first  of  her  tribe  ever  baptized  after 
the  Apostolic  mode.  Oct.  2,  1833,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Meeker 
and  Miss  Brown  joined  the  Mission,  and  the  former  set  up 
a  printing-press.  An  alphabet  was  invented  for  the  Ojibwas, 
Shawanoes,  and  Delawares,  and  elementary  books  compiled 
and  printed.  The  church  in  1834  embraced  also  the  converts 
among  the  Delawares.  Members,  SO,  of  whom  8  were  na- 
tives. An  English  school  was  maintained  for  a  short  time, 
but  abandoned  on  account  of  excess  of  occupation.  A  peri- 
odical, '•  The  Shawanoe  Sun,"  was  commenced  on  a  quarter- 
sheet.  Mr.  Meeker,  besides  other  duties,  printed  this  year 
nine  Indian  books  in  four  different  languages,  81,000  pa^es. 

Mr.  Lykins  was  ordained  Oct.  1835.  Printino-  for  the 
year,  6660  copies  of  works  in  seven  languages  besides  the 
English,  viz.,  Shawanoe,  Creek,  Choctaw,  Otoe,  Putawato- 
mie,  Wea,  and  loway,  besides  the  monthly  ^'  Sun."  Rev.  " 
John  G.  Pratt  joined  the  Mission,  May  11,  1337.  Mr. 
Rollin  also  resided  at  the  station.  Two  Shawanoes  were 
baptized  and  one  Delaware.  Members,  26.  The  "Har- 
mony of  the  Gospels  "  was  printed  in  Otoe,  loway,  and  Del- 


484  APPENDIX. 

aware,  and  a  reading-book  in  Osage,  Shawanoe,  and  Ot- 
tawa. Total  pages,  286,400.  In  Shawanoe  the  Mission  had 
printed  nine  and  a  half  chapters  of  Matthew  and  14  hymns. 
In  1838  Miss  E.  F.  Churchill  joined  the  Mission.  Mr. 
RoUin  left  the  Mission,  May  4,  and  died  at  Commerce, 
Mich.,  May  12,  1839.  Mr.  F.  Barker  joined  the  Mission, 
May  20,  1839.  Mr.  Pratt  was  forced  by  sickness  to  retire 
temporarily  to  New  England.  Prior  to  his  departure,  he 
printed  various  publications,  amounting  for  the  year  to  2500 
copies,  or  58,600  pages.  The  church  numbered  39,  of  whom 
19  were  natives.  In  1840  Miss  Webster  joined  the  Mission 
as  a  teacher.  The  principal  war-chief,  Capt.  Blackfeather, 
was  hopefully  converted  and  baptized.  In  1841,  27  were 
baptized  ;  total  of  members,  79-  A  printing-office  and  other 
buildings  were  erected.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lykins  closed  their 
connection  with  the  Mission,  Dec.  1,  1842,  and  Miss  Web- 
ster in  Jan.  1843.  The  church  was  rent  by  divisions,  and 
the  school  broken  up.  Rev.  J.  S.  Bacon,  a  deputation  from 
the  Board,  visited  the  Mission  in  1842.  In  1843  the  Mis- 
sion returned  to  prosperity,  and  a  noted  chief  gave  evidence 
of  conversion.  The  boarding-school  was  resumed.  The 
Ottawa  Mission,  now  a  branch  of  the  Shawanoe,  and  under 
the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Meeker,  also  made  favorable 
advancement.  In  1844  the  resident  members  of  the  Shaw- 
anoes  and  Ottav^'as  were  constituted  into  a  new  church,  num- 
berina;',  with  some  additions,  22.  Mr.  Pratt  removed  to  the 
Stockbridges,  and  arrangements  were  made  for  his  accommo- 
dation as  to  buildings,  &c.  June  26  David  Green,  the  Ot- 
tawa assistant,  was  drowned.  Ottawas  baptized  from  1837 
to  1846,  61.  The  church  in  1846  numbered  45, —  25 
men  and  20  women.  The  Shawanoe  church  numbered  19  ; 
John's  Gospel  in  Shawanoe  was  put  to  press.  The  year 
1846  was  a  year  of  prosperity.  Two  meeting-houses  were 
built,  one  at  Ottawa,  the  other  at  Delaware.  The  Shawa- 
noe Mission  embraced  four  churches,  Shawanoe,  Stockbridge, 
Delaware,  and  Ottawa,  embracing  145  members ;  baptized 
during  the  year,  56, 


APPENDIX.  48J 

The  press  was  removed  from  Shawanoe  to  Stockbridge  in 
184^6.  In  18i7  Mr.  Pratt  removed  to  Delaware  station, 
also  Miss  E.  S.  Morse.  Eight  were  added  to-the  Shawanoe 
church  by  baptism.  A  new  house  of  worship  was  dedicated 
at  Shawanoe  in  Sept.  184-8  ;  11  were  baptized.  The  board- 
ing-school had  15  pupils.  The  press  and  types  were  removed 
to  Ottawa,  and  placed  under  charge  of  Mr.  Meeker.  A  na- 
tive helper  was  supported  by  the  church.  An  old  man,  a 
pagan  leader,  was  converted  and  baptized  in  1851  ;  church, 
85;  contributions,  ^30,  Boarding-school,  15;  50  appli- 
cants were  refused.  In  185^2  the  Shawanoes  secured  an 
elective  government  and  enacted  some  laws.  The  two  chiefs 
elected  and  a  majority  of  the  council  were  professors  of  re- 
ligion. From  1889  to  1853  inclusive,  the  number  baptized 
was  7^5  of  whom  about  one  quarter  were  afterwards  ex- 
cluded. Mr.  Meeker,  missionary  to  the  Ottawas,  died  Jan. 
11, 1855,  having  been  identified  with  the  Mission  as  preacher 
and  printer  nearly  30  years.  Mrs.  Meeker  died  March  15. 
The  station  at  Shawanoe  had  no  resident  missionary,  but  was 
visited  occasionally  by  Mr.  Pratt,  Mr.  Barker  having  retired. 
In  1856  the  title  of  Shawanoe  Mission  was  merged  in  that 
of  Delaware  Mission.  The  Shawanoe  church  had  little  more 
than  a  nominal  existence.  Mr.  Willard,  late  of  the  Mission 
to  France,  was  appointed  to  the  Ottawa  station,  and  arrived. 
May  20,  1857;  but  in  1859,  on  account  of  ill  health,  he  re- 
tired.    In  1862  the  Ottawa  church  numbered  60  members. 


LIST  OF  TEE  OFFICERS 


mSSIONARY    UNION    SINCE    THE    FORMATION    OF    THE 
BODY  IN  1814. 


PRE8IPENTS    OF    THE    GENERAL   CONVENTION    AND    MISSIONARY    UNION. 

1814—1820.  Rev.  Richard  Furman,  D.  D.,  S.  C. 

1820—1831.  Rev.  Robert  B.  Semple,*  D.  D.,  Va.    _ 

1832—1841.  Rev.  Spencer  II.  Cone,  D.  D.,  N.  Y. 

1841—1844.  Rev.  William  B.  Johnson,  D.  D.,  S.  C. 

1844—184  7.  Rev.  Francis  Wayland,  D.  D.,  R.  I. 

1847—1861.  Hon.  George  N.  Briggs,*  LL.  D.,  Mass. 

1862.  Hon.  Ira  Harris,  LL.  D.,  N.  Y. 

SECRETARIES    OF    THE   CONVENTION   AND   UNION. 

1814—1817.  Rev.  Thomas  Baldwin,  D.  D.,  Mass.  ' 

1817  —  1823.  Rev.  Daniel  Sharp,  D.  D.,  Mass. 

1823—1826.  Enoch  Reynolds,  Esq.,  D.  C. 

1826  —  1841.  Rev.  Howard  Malcom,  D.  D.,  Mass. 

1841  —  1844.  Rev.  Rufus  Babcock,  D.  D.,  N.  Y. 

1844  —  1847.  Rev.  James  B.  Taylor,  Va. 

1847-1860.  Rev.  William  H.  Shailer,  D.  D.,  Mass. 

1860.  Rev.  O.  S.  Stearns,  D.  D.,  Mass. 

PRESIDENTS   OP    THE    BOARD    OF    MANAGERS. 

1814—1825.  Rev.  Thomas  Baldwin,*  D.  D.,  Mass. 

1826—1832.  Rev.  William  Staughton,  D.D.,  D.  C. 

1832—1841.  Rev.  Jesse  Mercer,  Ga. 

1841—1847.  Rev.  Daniel  Sharp,  D.  D.,  Mass. 

1847—1850.  Hon.  James  H.  Duncan,  LL.  D.,  Mass. 

1850— 1S5J).  Hon.  Ira  Harris,  LL.  D.,  N.  Y. 

1859—1860.  Rev.  Barnas  Sears,  D.  D.,  Mass. 

1860—1861.  Rev.  Silas  Bailey,  D.  D.,  Ind. 

1861—1864.  D.  M.  Wilson,  Esq.,  N.  J. 

1864.  Hon.  Isaac  Davis,  LL.  D.,  Mass. 

RECORDING   SECRETARIES    OF   THE   BOARD. 

1814—1817.     Rev.  William  White,  Pa. 
1817—1823.     Rev.  Horallo  U.  Jones,  D.  D.,  Pa. 
*  Died  in  office. 


488  LIST  OF  OFFICERS. 

1823—1826.  Rev.  Irah  Chase,  D.  D,  Mass. 

1826—1829.  Rev.  Francis  Wayland,  D.  D.,  R.  I. 

1829 — 1839.  Rev.  James  D.  Knowles,  Mass. 

1839—1847.  Rev.  Baron  Stow,  D.  D.,  Mass. 

1847—1853.  Rev.  Morgan  J.  Rhees,  D.  D.,  Del. 

1853—1856.  Rev.  Sewall  S.  Cutting,  D.D.,N.  Y. 

1856—1857.  Rev.  Henry  Day,  Pa.° 

1857—1858.  Rev.  Thomas  d'.  Anderson,  D.  D.,  Mass. 

1858—1860.  Rev.  William  T.  Brantly,  D.  D.,  Pa. 

1860—1862.  Rev.  William  C.  Richards,  R.  I. 

1862—1863.  Rev.  Alanson  P.  Mason,  D.D.,  Mass. 

1863.  Rev.  Sylvanus  D.  Phel^js,  D.  D.,  Conn. 

CORRESPONDING   SECRETARIES   OF    THE    UNION. 

1814—1826.  Rev.  William  Staughton,  D.  D. 

1826—1843.  Rev.  Lucius  Bolles,  D.  D. 

1838—1856.  Rev.  Solomon  Peck,  D.D. 

1841—1845.  Rev.  Robert  E.  Pattison,  D.  D. 

1846—1855.  Rev.  Edward  Bright,  D.  D. 

1855.  Rev.  Jonah  G.  Warren,  D.  D. 

ASSISTANT   CORRESPONDING   SECRETARIES. 

1824—1826.  Rev.  Lucius  Bolles,  D.  D. 

1836-1838.  Rev.  Solomon  Peck,  D.  D. 

1838—1840.  Rev.  Howard  Malcom,  D.  D. 

1863.  Rev.  John  N.  Murdock,  D.  D. 

TREASURERS    OF    THE   UNION. 

1814—1823.  John  Cauldwell,  Esq. 

1823—1824.  Thomas  Stokes,  Esq. 

1824—1846.  Hon.  Heman  Lincoln. 

1847—1855.  Richard  E.  Eddy,  Esq. 

1855—1864.  Hon.  NehemiahBoynton. 

1864.  Freeman  A.  Smith,  Esq. 

ASSISTANT   TREASURERS. 

1835—1841.     Levi  Farewell,  Esq. 
1846—1847.     Richard  E.  Eddy,  Esq. 
1855—1864.     Freeman  A.  Smith,  Esq. 


AGENTS. 


Rev.  Luthei-  Rice,  General  Agent.  Rev. 

Rev.  Ira  M.  Allen.  Rev. 

Rev.  William  Yates.  Rev. 

Rev.  Alfred  Bennett,  in  service  nine-  Rev. 

teen  yeai's.  Rev. 

Rev.  J.  Hartwell.  Rev. 

Rev.  S.  Cornelius.  Rev. 

Rev.  O.  C.  Comstock.  Rev. 

Rev.  D.  C.  Haynes.  Rev. 

Rev.  Thomas  Mason.  Rev. 

Rev.  Abner  Webb.  Rev. 

Rev.  Alva  Woods,  D.  D.  Rev. 


Rev.  Greenleaf  S.  Webb,  D.  D.  Rev. 

Rev.  Jirah  D.  Cole,  D.  D.  Rev. 

Rev.  Daniel  Bartlett.  Rev. 

Rev.  Isaac  Wescott,  D.  D.  Rev. 

Rev.  J.  B.  Cook.  Rev. 

Rev.  Arthur  Drinkwater.  Rev. 
Rev.  Joseph  B.  Brown. 

Rev.  J.  Gilpatrick.  Rev. 

Rev.  John  Stevens,  D.  D.  Rev. 

Rev.  Silas  Bailey,  D.  D.  Rev. 

Rev.  S.  W.  Clark.  Rev. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Graves.  Rev. 

Rev.  B.  F.  Brabrook.  Rev. 

Rev.  Daniel  Hascall.  Rev. 

Rev.  T.  W.  Sydnor.  Rev. 

Rev.  Ahira  Jones.  Rev. 
Rev.  S.  M.  Osgood,  since  1847. 

Temporary  service  has  also  been  rendered 
missionaries  sojourning  in  the  United  States 
62 


Joseph  Wilson. 

Oren  Tracy. 

John  Johnson. 

Horace  T.  Love. 

Salem  T.  Griswold. 

S.  G.  Miner. 

Orrin  Dodge,  since  1849. 

James  F.  Wilcox. 

Joseph  W.  Eaton. 

William  Penny. 

Henry  A.  Smith. 

Thomas  Swaine. 

Nathaniel  Butler. 

H.  Tonkin. 

Edward  Savage. 

E.  A.  Cummings. 

H.  C.  Estes. 

J.  Aldrich,  in  service  from  18.")1 

till  his  death  in  1861. 
Lyman  Wright. 
John  Alden. 
A.  S.  Ames. 
Elisha  Sawyer. 
Franklin  Merriam. 
Henry  Davis,  D.  D. 
Reuben  Morey. 
James  French. 
T.  Allen. 

in  the  department  of  Agency  by 
for  a  limited  period. 


DEPUTATIONS. 

1833.     Hon.  Hemau  Lincoln, 

To  the  Cherokee  Mission. 
1835.     Rev.  Howard  Malcom, 

To  the  Asiatic  Missions. 

1842.  Rev.  J.  S.  Bacon, 

To  the  Creek  and  Shawanoe  Missions. 

1843.  Rev.  Horatio  B.  Hackett,  D.  D., 

To  Denmark. 
1849.     Rev.  J.  W.  Parker,  D.  D., 

To  the  French  and  German  Missions. 

1851.  Rev.  S.  Peck,  D.  D., 

To  the  French  and  German  Missions. 

1852.  Rev.  S.  Peck,  D.  D.,  and  Rev.  J.  N.  Granger,  D.  D., 

To  the  Asiatic  Missions. 


INDEX. 


Abbott,  Kev.  ElishaL.,  Missionary  to 
Burniali  and  Arracan,  236. 

Academies,  Baptist,  in  tlie  United 
States  :  Slielburne  Falls,  343  ;  Con- 
necticut Literary  Institution,  ih. ; 
Worcester  Academy,  344  ;  New  Lon- 
don Literary  and  Scientific  Listitu- 
tion,  346. 

Accumulations  of  Christianity,  our  in- 
terest in,  86,  87. 

Addresses,  443. 

Address  of  Welcome  by  Dr.  Eddy,  8. 

Africa,  Mission  to,  214 ;  work  com- 
menced imder  the  auspices  of  the 
Richmond  Foreign  Missionary  Soci- 
ety, 215  ;  station  at  Cape  Mesurado, 
ib. ;  first  meeting-house  dedicated  in 
Liberia,  ib.  ;  school  opened  at  Cape 
Mount,  (7).  ,•  Bassa  language  reduced 
to  writing,  216 ;  station  removed  from 
Edina  to  Bexley,  217  ;  Mission  dis- 
continued, lb. 

Agents,  489. 

Ak3'ab  station,  178. 

Aldrich,  Rev.  Samuel,  missionary  to 
Clierokees,  236. 

Allen,  Rev.  Ira  M.,  general  agent  of 
the  Tract  Society,  863. 

Allen,  Rev.  Thomas,  missionary  toBur- 
mah,  236. 

Allison,  Burgess,  D.  D.,  sketch  of,  114; 
elected  Cliaplain  to  Congress,  115. 

American  Board  of  Commissioners, 
account  of,  54-61. 

Amherst  Mission,  153. 

Anderson,  Rev.  A.  W.,  missionary  to 
Africa,  236. 

Anderson,  M.  B.,  LL.  D.,  resolution 
and  remarks  of,  26. 

Anderson,  Robert,  Esq.,  remarks  of,  15. 

Anderson,  Rev.  Rufus,  D.  D.,  letter 
from,  54. 

Andrews,  Rev.  Elisha,  works  by,  424. 

Anti^NIission  Baptists,  decline  of,  306. 

Apologetic  works,  429. 

Arnold,  Rev.  Albert  N.,  D.D.,  mission- 
ary to  Greece,  237  ;  works  of,  428. 


Arracan  Mission,  177. 

Ashmore,  William,  Missionary  to  Chi- 
na, 237. 

Assamese  and  Dhekeri,  books  printed 
in,  294. 

Assamese,  books  printed  in,  293. 

Assam  Mission,  182. 

Ava  Mission,  151 ;  preaching  com- 
menced there,  ib. ;  relinquished  as  a 
station,  152;  press  located  in,  nine 
months,  279. 

Babcock,  Rufus,  D.  D.,  paper  on  the 
Development  of  the  Benevolent  Prin- 
ciple in  the  Denomination  during  the 
last  Fifty  Years,  853  ;  works  by,  422, 
426. 

Backus,  Rev.  Isaac,  408. 

Bailey,  Rev.  Silas,  D.D.,  paper  on  the 
Relation  of  Missions  to  Denomina- 
tional Belief  and  Polity,  311. 

Baldwin,  Rev.  Tiiomas,  D.  D.,  his  re- 
markable personal  presence,  23 ;  his 
care  for  the  religious  instruction  of 
children,  81 ;  biographical  sketch  of, 
108  ;  his  removal  to  New  Hamp- 
shire, 109  ;  elected  to  the  Legislature, 
ib. ;  commenced  preaching,  il). ;  be- 
came pastor  Second  CImrcli,  Boston, 
ib. ;  his  deatii,  110;  his  character, 
ib.  ;  works  of,  429,  440. 

Balu  Island,  162. 

Banvard,  Rev.  Joseph,  D.  D.,  works  by, 
424,  438. 

Baptism,  first  book  in  defence  of,  in 
America,  407. 

Baptist,  how  the  name  was  originally 
applied,  397  ;  ditlerences  of  the  Bap- 
tist and  Protestant  theory,  ib. 

Baptist  Literature,  a  gradual  growth, 
393  ;  soil  prepared  in  England,  398  ; 
literature  classed  under  three  divis- 
ions, 399 ;  Baptist  literature  as  it 
sprung  up  in  England,  400  ;  obstacles 
to,  ib.  ;  authors  previous  to  1650;  au- 
thors in  the  early  part  of  tlie  eigh- 
teenth century,  403  ;  English  authors 
near  the  close  of  the  last  and  begin- 


492 


INDEX. 


ning  of  the  present  century,  ib. ;  Bap- 
tist literature  in  America  from  the 
settlement  of  the  country  till  1814, 
406  ;  first  book  in  defence  of  baptism 
in  America,  407;  first  woi-k  setting 
forth  Baptist  doctrines  didactically, 
ib. ;  authors  early  in  the  present  cen- 
tury, 408  ;  first  periodical  publication, 
40y  ;  stirring  influences,  414 ;  princi- 
pal authors  in  1814,  415  ;  publications 
from  1814  to  181^4,  ib. ;  from  1824  to 
1834,  ib. ;  from  1834  to  1844,  417  ; 
"  The  Christian  Review,"  ib. ;  works 
on  church  polity,  418  ;  works  from 
1854  to  18G4,  lb. ;  on  classifying  Bap- 
^  list  publications,  419  ;  didactic  works, 
421 ;  critical  and  exegetical,  422;  po- 
lemical, 424  ;  historical,  ib.  ;  denomi- 
national literature,  427  ;  didactic,  ib.  ; 
historical,  428  ;  Sunday-school  books, 
431 ;  hymn-books,  ib. ;  catechisms, 
ib. ;  contessions  of  faith,  432  ;  gen- 
eral literature,  ib. ;  classical  and  crit- 
ical, ib. ;  works  on  science,  433. 

Baptists,  increase  of,  in  fifty  3'ears,  302  ; 
condition  fifty  3'ears  since,  302,  303  ; 
comparative  growth,  303,  304  ;  abso- 
lute growth,  305. 

Baptists  and  politics,  413  ;  and  religious 
freedom,  405,  406  ;  loyalty,  418. 

Baptist  Union  of  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, letter  from,  53. 

Barker,  Rev.  Cyrus,  missionary  to  As- 
sam, 237. 

Barker,  Rev.  Francis,  missionary  to 
Shawanoes,  237. 

Barnes,  Daniel  H.,  works  by,  433. 

Bassa,  books  printed  in,  290. 

Bassein  Mission,  202  ;  first  public  bap- 
tism, 204. 

Bay,  Rev.  Joseph,  missionary  to  Puta- 
watomies,  238. 

Beecher,  Rev.  John  S.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  238. 

Benedict,  Rev.  David,  D.  D.,  remarks 
of,  15,  34  ;  works  by,  428. 

Bengali  and  Khamti,  books  printed  in, 
294. 

Benjamin,  Rev.  Judson,  Burnian  mis- 
siouiiry,  238. 

Bennett,  Rev.  Asa,  appointed  to  Bur- 
mah, but  died  before  reaching  his 
field,  238. 

Bennett,  Rev.  Cephas,  printer  to  Bur- 
man  Missions,  238,  277. 

Bghai,  books  printed  in,  291,  293. 

Bible  distribution.  Bible  Societies  in 
the  United  States  fifty  years  agof  358 ; 
Kentucky  Bible  Society,  ib. ;  Bap- 
tists and  the  formation  of  the  Amer- 
ican Bible  Society,  359 ;  American 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  ib.  ; 
schism  in  do.,  360;  work  of  do.,  ib. ; 
American  Bible  Union,  ib. 


Biddle,  Rev.  William  T.,  appointed  to 
Burmah,  but  died  in  this  country, 
239. 

Bingham,  Rev.  Abel,  missionary  to 
Ojibwas,  239. 

Bingham,  Rev.  A.  J.,  teacher  to  the 
Ojibwas,  239. 

Binney,  Rev.  Joseph  G.,  D.  D.,  mis- 
sionary to  Burmah,  239. 

Bixby,  Rev.  Moses  H.,  missionary  to 
the  Shans,  239. 

Blanchard,  Rev.  Ira  D.,  missionary  to 
the  Delawares,  239. 

Board,  Baptist,  of  Foreign  Missions, 
election  of,  98 ;  Acting,  created  and 
located  in  Boston,  106. 

Boardman,  Rev.  George  Dana,  appoint- 
ment of,  as  missionary,  106 ;  out- 
line of  his  life,  240 ;  graduate  of 
the  first  class  at  Waterville  College, 
338. 

Boardman,  George  Dana,  son  of  pre- 
ceding, address  of,  37. 

Boise,  Rev.  James  R.,  appointed  to 
China,  240. 

Bolles,  Rev.  Lucius,  D.  D.,  biographi- 
cal sketch  of,  110  ;  appointed  As- 
sistant Corresponding  Secretary  in 
1824,  111;  Corresponding  Secretary, 
ib. 

Boswell,  Rev.  William,  sketch  of,  116. 

Bradbury,  W.  B.,  works  by,  438. 

Brayton,  Rev.  DurlinL.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  240. 

Bronson,  Rev.  Miles,  missionary  to  As- 
sam, 240. 

Brooke,  Rev.  Thomas,  sketch  of,  130. 

Brooks,  Rev.  Kendall,  paper  on  Mis- 
sions in  their  Relation  to  Denomina- 
tional Growth,  301. 

Brown,  Rev.  J.  Newton,  D.  D.,  works 
by,  421,  427,  428,  437. 

Brown,  Rev.  Nathan,  D.  D.,  mission- 
ary to  Siam,  241. 

Brown  University,  333;  state  of,  411. 

Buchanan's  "  Star  in  the  East,"  17. 

Buel,  Rev.  Rufus  F.,  missionary  to 
Greece,  241. 

BuUard,  Rev.  Edwin  B.,  missionary 
to  Burmah,  241. 

Bunyan  and  Milton,  401. 

Bunyan,  his  "  Pilgrim's  Progress," 
400  ;  author  of  many  works,  401. 

Burmah,  the  male  population  readers, 
284. 

Burmese,  books  printed  in,  290,  291. 

Butterfield,  Rev.  Leonard,  missionary 
to  Cherokees,  241. 

Caldwell,  Rev.  Siimuel,  D.  D.,  sermon 
by,  65. 

Cameron,  Rev.  James  D.,  missionary 
to  the  Ojibwas,  241. 

Campbell,  Rev.  Harvey  M.,  missionary 
to  Arracan,  242. 


INDEX. 


498 


Canton  Mission  established,  194  ;  relin- 
quislieil  to  tiie  Southern  Board,  il>. 

Carleton,  Joiiathaii,  gave  a  i)ress  to  tlie 
Burinan  Mission,  'J,7S. 

Cari)i'nt(.'r,  l\ev.  Ciiapin  li.,  missionary 
to  Biirmaii,  242. 

Gary,  Uuv.  Lott,  missionary  to  Africa, 
I'J,  242. 

Caswell,  Rev.  A.,  D.  D.,  report  on 
-Jubilee  Fund,  24;  remarks  of,  30; 
works  by,  434. 

Chaee,  I'rof  George  I.,  works  by,  435. 

Champlin,  l\ev.  James  T.,  U.D.,  works 
by,  4o:J,  434. 

Chandler,  John  11.,  printer  to  Siam, 
242,  277. 

Chaplin,  Kev.  Jeremiah,  I).  D.,  works 
by,  436. 

Chaplin,  ilrs.  J.  D.,  works  by,  43G, 
438. 

Character,  the  condition  of  power  in 
the  Church,  75. 

Chase,  Irah,  D.  D.,  and  Dr.  Staughton, 
first  officers  of  Columbian  College, 
337  ;  works  by,  423,  425,  43U. 

Chelcchu  Mission,  l'J2 ;  house  of  wor- 
ship erected,  1U3. 

Cherokee,  books  printed  in,  206. 

Chefokee,  New  Testament  in,  complet- 
ed,' 472. 

Cherokees,  469,  471. 

Cherokees  west  of  the  Mississippi,  474. 

Chetza,  chief  of  Kemees,  asks  for  in- 
struction, 17U. 

Chilcott,  Rev.  Cyrus  A.,  missionary  to 
Siam,  address  of,  46;  notice  of,  242. 

China,  Missions  to,  192. 

Chinese,  books  printed  in,  294. 

Chittagong  station,  143. 

Choctaws,  sketch  of  the,  474. 

Choules,  Kev.  John  O.,  D.  D.,  works 
by,  424,  427,  436. 

Christianity,  early  corruptions  of,  394. 

"  Christian  Review,"  445. 

Chummerah  station,  162. 

Church,  Rev.  1'.,  D.  D.,  works  by,  422, 
438,  443. 

Civilization,  its  influence  on  Christian- 
ity, 84. 

Clarke,  R«v.  Ivory,  missionary  to  Af- 
rica, 242. 

Colburn,  Kev.  Isaac  Davis,  missionary 
to  Tavoy,  243. 

College,  Columbian,  debate  about  its 
establishment,  1U4 ;  its  connection 
with  Convention  dissolved,  106. 

Colleges,  Baptist,  in  the  United  States : 
Waterville  College,  337  ;  Madison 
University,  338  ;  Columbian  College, 
339  ;  Georgetown  College,  341  ;  Den- 
ison  University,  342 ;  Shurtleflf  Col- 
lege, 343  ;  Franklin  College,  344  ; 
University  at  Lewisburg,  345 ;  Uni- 
versity of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  ib.  ;  Bur- 


lington Univ-ersity,  347  ;  "Wayland 
University,  ib. ;  Kalamazoo  College, 
348  ;   University-  of  Cliicago,  ib. 

Colman,  Kev.  James,  missionary  to 
Biirniah,  243. 

Comfort,  Kev.  Milton  B.,  remarks  of, 
44 ;  ajjpointed  missionary  to  Asia,  243. 

Compere,  Rev.  Lee,  missionary  to 
Creeks,  243. 

Comstdck,  Rev.  Grover  S.,  missionary 
to  Arracan,  243. 

Conant,  Rev.  T.  J.,  D.  D.,  works  bj- 
423.  ^ 

Conant,  Mrs.  II.  C,  works  by,  423, 
424. 

Conference,  Triennial,  formed  in  Ger- 
many, 226. 

Constantine,  Rev.  Alfred  A.,  mission- 
ary to  Africa,  213. 

Contributions  of  the  Baptists  for  evan- 
gelizing purposes  during  the  last  lifty 
years,  373. 

Convention,  General  Missionary,  of  the 
Bai>tist  Denomination  in  the  United 
States,  96  ;  change  in  its  policy,  162; 
oflicers  of  the,  487. 

Cook,  Rev.  John  B.,  missionary  to  Si- 
am, 244. 

Copenhagen,  church  formed,  224. 

Corfu,  station  commenced,  232;  popu- 
lar tumult,  ib. 

Cornelius,  Rev.  Samuel,  remarks,  12. 

Crane,  AVilliam,  Ksq.,  remarks  of,  16. 

Crawle3%  Kev.  Arthur  R.  R.,  mission- 
ary to  Burniah,  244. 

Creek,  books  printed  in,  296. 

Creeks,  sketch  of,  476. 

Crocker,  Rev.  William  G.,  missionary 
to  Africa,  244. 

Cross,  Rev.  Edmund  B.,  missionarj-  to 
Burmah,  244. 

Crowell,  Rev.  William,  appointed  mis- 
sionary to  Greece,  244  ;  jjaper  on  Lit- 
erature of  American  Baptists,  393 ; 
works  by,  427,  430,  431,  447,  449. 

Cummings,  Miss  Sarah,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  244. 

Curtis,  Kev.  Thomas  F.,  D.  D.,  works 
by,  427,  436,  438. 

Curtiss,  Rev.  Chandler,  missionary  to 
Cherokees,  245. 

Cutter,  Ohver  T.,  printer  in  Burniah 
and  Assam,  245  ;  at  Ava,  279. 

Cutting,  Rev.  S.  S.,  D.  D.,  works  by, 
429. 

Danforth,  Rev.  Applcton  II.,  missionary 
to  Assam,  245. 

Daiible,  Rev.  G.,  baptized,  185;  mis- 
sionary to  Assam,  245. 

Davenport,  Kev.  Robert  D.,  missionary 
to  Siam.  245. 

Davis,  Hon.  Isaac,  remarks  of,  35; 
works  of,  429,  443. 

Davis,  Rev.  ^Noah,  one  of  the  founders 


494 


INDEX. 


of  the  B.aptist  General  Tract  Societr, 
362. 

Dawson,  John,  M.  D.,  missionary  phy- 
sician to  Burmali,  245. 

Dawson,  Rev.  Thomas,  missionary  to 
Cherokees,  246. 

Day,  Rev.  Samuel  S.,  missionary  to 
Teloogoos,  246. 

Day,  Sarali  C,  missionary  to  Putawat- 
oniies,  246. 

Dean,  Rev.  William,  D.  D.,  his  part- 
ing address,  41  ;  visits  Chusan  and 
Amoy,  193  ;  pastor  of  Tie  Cliiu 
Cimrch,  of  Hongkong,  ib.  ;  outline 
of  life  of,  246. 

Delaware  Mission,  sketch  of,  479. 

Delaware,  books  printed  in,  296. 

Delegates  to  the  first  meeting  of  Con- 
vention, 94. 

Deputations,  490. 

Devan,  Tliomas  T.,  M.  D.,  missionary 
to  Ciiina,  247. 

Dickson,  Miss  Harriet  E.,  missionary  to 
Greece,  247. 

Dodge,  Rev.  Daniel,  reminiscence  of, 
23  ;  biographical  sketch  of,  129. 

Domestic  missionaries  under  the  Con- 
vention, 274. 

Donabew,  churches  and  baptisms,  148. 

Doty,  Rev.  Peter,  missionary  to  Creeks, 
247. 

Douglass,  Rev.  Francis  A.,  missionary 
to  Teloogoos,  247. 

Douglass,  Rev.  J.  L.,  missionary  to 
Bassein,  247. 

Dowling,  Rev.  John,  D.  D.,  works  by, 
424,  425,  431. 

Dyer,  Rev.  Sidney,  works  by,  437. 

Eddy,  Rev.  D.  C,  D.  D.,  address  of, 
8  ;  works  by,  422,  426. 

Edmonds,  Rev.  Robert,  missionary  to 
Shawanoes,  247. 

Edson,  Rev.  Ambler,  missionary  to 
Otoes,  248. 

Edwards,  Rev.  E.,  appointed  mission- 
ary to  Assam,  248. 

Elton,  Romeo,  D.  D.,  works  by,  425. 

England,  the  age  of  religious  declen- 
sion in,  402. 

English,  Miri,  and  Abor,  books  pi-inted 
in,  294. 

Evangelical  Tract  Society  formed,  410. 

Evans,  Rev.  Alexander,  missionary  to 
Otoes,  248. 

Evarts,  charge  of,  to  Dr.  Bridgman,  325. 

Farrier,  Rev.  John,  missionary  to  Cher- 
okees, 248. 

Field,  Rev.  Samuel  W.,  appointed  to 
Assam,  248. 

Fielding,  Rev.  Joseph,  missionary  to 
Africa,  248. 

First  theological  seminary  in  the  United 
States,  at  Philadelphia,  337. 

Fish,  Rev.  Henry  C,  works  by,  421. 


Flournoy,  Rev.  Francis,  missionary  to 
Creeks,  248. 

Ford,  Mrs.  S.  R.,  works  by,  438. 

Foreign  Missions  :  Salem  Bible  Trans- 
lation and  Foreign  Mission  Society 
formed  in  1812,368;  Triennial  Con- 
vention organized  in  1814,  369  ;  re- 
linquished all  objects  except  Foreign 
Missions  in  1826,  ib. ;  Board  removed 
to  Boston,  370;  comparative  contri- 
butions, 371. 

Foster,  Rev.  Charles  D.,  248. 

Founders,  portraits  of,  7  ;  appearance 
and  characteristics  of,  23,  24 ;  refer- 
ence to,  by  Dr.  Benedict,  34. 

France,  jMission  to,  217  ;  Messrs.  Chase 
and  Rostan  deputed  to  commence  the 
work,  ib. ;  opening  of  a  cliapel,  218 ; 
church  constituted,  ib. ;  services  inter- 
rupted by  Government,  219  ;  labor 
resumed  in  Paris,  220  ;  Mission  di- 
vided into  northern  and  southeastern 
departments,  ib. ;  present  state  of  the 
Mission.  222. 

French,  books  printed  in,  296. 

French,  Rev.  Daniel,  mission  to  the 
Putawatomies,  248. 

Frey,  Rev.  J.  S.  C.  F.,  works  by,  421, 
433. 

Frye,  Thomas,  teacher  to  the  Chero- 
kees, 248. 

Fuller,  Andrew,  and  Robert  Hall,  404. 

Fuller,  Rev.  Richard,  D.  D.,  works  by, 
424. 

Fund,  Jubilee,  special  paper  on,  47  ;  re- 
port on,  24  ;  contributions  to,  25. 

Furnian,  Rev.  Richard,  D.  D.,  first 
President  of  the  Convention,  95 ; 
sketch  of,  135 ;  his  weight  of  char- 
acter, 136  ;  his  courage,  ib. 

Gammell,  Prof.  William,  works  by, 
428,  439. 

Gano,  Rev.  Stephen,  M.  D.,  biographi- 
cal sketch  of.  111;  character  of  his 
preaching,  112. 

Garrow,  books  printed  in,  294. 

General  history,  works  on,  435. 

George,  Rev.  Henry,  missionary  to 
Wyandots,  248. 

Germany,  Mission  to,  223  ;  baptism  of 
Mr.  Oncken,  ib. ;  commencement  of 
the  work  in  Hamburg,  ib. ;  church 
organized,  ib. ;  activity  of  the  mem- 
bers, ib.  ;  Oldenburg  and  Berlin  be- 
come out-stations,  224 ;  missionary 
visits,  ib. ;  church  constituted  in  Co- 
penhagen, ib. ;  persecution,  225 ;  new 
chapel  at  Hamburg,  226  ;  church  at 
Hamburg  send  missionaries  to  Aus- 
tria and  Hungary,  ib. ;  Triennial  Con- 
ference formed,  ib. ;  resolution  favor- 
able to  religious  freedom,  227  ;  work 
extending  into  Russia,  ib. ;  effort  to 
secure  chapels,  228;  summary  of 
work,  231. 


INDEX. 


495 


Gill,  Dr.,  works  of,  403. 

Goddard,  Rev.  Joslah,  missionary  to 
China,  248. 

Going,  Rev.  J.,  1).  D.,  and  Home  Mis- 
sions, oUG. 

Goodman,  Rev.  Jolm  S.,  missionary  to 
Africa,  249. 

Gould,  Dr.  A.  A.,  works  by,  434. 

Gowahati  station,  IbB;  new  chapel  at, 
186. 

Gowing,  Miss  Clara,  missionary  to 
Dclawares,  249. 

Greece,  Mission  to,  231  ;  station  at  Sa- 
lonica,  island  of  Zante,  Corfu,  282 ; 
literary  labors  of  missionaries  and 
assistants,  233  ;  Mission  discontinued, 
234. 

Greek,  books  printed  in,  296. 

Greene,  Prof.  >S.  S.,  works  by,  439. 

Greer,  Rev.  Thomas  W.,  missionary  to 
Arracan,  249. 

Grigg,  Rev.  Jacob,  sketch  of,  134. 

Griswold,  Rev.  R.  W.,  works  by,  435, 
439. 

Hackett,  Rev.  Horatio  B.,  D.  D.,  works 
by,  423,  432. 

Hague,  Rev.  William,  D.  D.,  works  by, 
422,  428,  429,  430. 

Hall,  Rev.  Levi,  missionary  to  Arra- 
can, 249. 

Hamburg,  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of 
the  churcli  in,  229. 

Hanipson,  Rev.  Jesse  R.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  249. 

Hancock,  Rev.  Royal  B.,  printer  to 
Burmah,  249. 

Harris,  Rev.  Norman,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  250. 

Harris,  JNlrs.  Miranda  Vinton,  250. 

Harvard  University,  first  and  second 
Presidents  leaning  to  the  Baptists, 
407. 

Hascall,  D.,  works  of,  429. 

Haswell,  Rev.  James  M.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  250.  ' 

Haswell,  Rev.  James  R.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  son  of  the  preceding,  250. 

Haws,  Mr.  Albert,  printer  to  Burmah, 

»    250. 

Henthada  Mission,  211 ;  commenced, 
212 ;  out-stations,  ib. ;  Burman  mis- 
sion-house and  chapel  burned,  213. 

Hewitt,  Thomas,  notice  of,  113. 

Hibbard,  Rev.  C'harles  L.,  missionary 
to  Burmah,  250. 

Historical  and  Biographical  Memoran- 
da of  the  Missions  and  Missionaries 
of  the  Union,  141. 

History,  Early,  and  Biographical 
Sketches  of  Fomiders  of  our  Mis- 
sionary Organization,  91. 

Holconibe,  Rev.  Henry,  D.  D.,  sketch 
of,  121 ;  ills  character  as  a  preacher, 
122 ;  works  by,  421. 


Holcombe,  Rev.  Hosea,  works  by, 
424. 

Home  Missions  :  early  efforts,  364  ; 
Massachusetts  Baptist  Missionary 
Society  formed,  365  ;  Hamilton  Mis- 
sionary Society  formed  in  1807,  ib. ; 
merged  in  New  York  Baptist  Statu 
Convention,  ib. ;  Domestic  Missions 
undertaken  by  the  Baptist  (kneral 
Convention,  366  ;  AuKTlcan  Baptist 
Home  iMission  Society  formed  in 
1832,  367.;  work  of  the,  ib. 

Hongkong,  seat  of  Chinese  Mission, 
193  ;  erection  of  chapel  and  mission- 
house,  ib.  ;  church  organized,  ib. ; 
revival  of  religion,  ib. ;  relinquished 
by  missionaries,  194 ;  reoccupied, 
198  ;  interruption  on  account  of  war 
w  ith  England,  199  ;  removal  of  Mis- 
sion to  Swatow,  ib. 

Hough,  Rev.  George,  missionary  to 
Burmah.  251  ;  connection  with  the 
press,  277. 

Hough,  Rev.  Silas,  M.  D.,  sketch  of, 
127. 

Hovey,  Rev.  Alvah,  D.  D.,  works  by, 
423,  425. 

Howard,  Rev.  Hosea,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  251. 

Howell,  Rev.  R.  B.  C,  D.  D.,  works 
by,  427. 

Hutciiinson,  Rev.  Enoch,  works  b\', 
423. 

Lidian  Missions,  Carey  station,  Puta- 
watomies,  466. 

Indians,  North  American,  Missions  to, 
234 ;  Oneidas,  ib. 

Ingalls,  Rev.  Lovell,  missionary  to  Bur- 
mah, 251. 

Ingalls,  Mrs.  IMurilla  B.,  252 ;  labors 
at  Thongzai,  150. 

Institutions,  Baptist,  Academical  and 
Theological,  in  the  United  States : 
New  Hampton,  340  ;  Newton,  ib.  ; 
Rochester  Theological  Seminary, 
346. 

Jencks,  Rev.  Erasmus  N.,  missionary 
to  Siam,  252. 

Jenkins,  Rev.  Horace,  missionary  to 
China,  252. 

Jeter,  Rdv.  J.  B.,  D.  D.,  works  by,  422, 
425. 

Jewelt,  Rev.  Lyman,  missionary  to 
Teloogoos,  252. 

Johnson,  Rev.  Jolm  W.,  missionary  to 
China,  252. 

Johnson,  Rev.  William  B.,  D.  D., 
sketch   of,  138. 

Jones,  Rev.  Evan,  missionary  to  Chero- 
kees,  253. 

Jones,  Rev.  Horatio  Gates,  D.  D.,  sketch 
of,  126  ;  elected  Recording  Secretary 
of  the  Board,  (6.;  his  character,  12f. 

Jones,  Horatio  G.,  Esq^.,  works  by,  428. 


496 


INDEX. 


Jones,  Rev.  John  B.,  missionary  to 
Cherokees,  253. 

Jones,  Eev.  Jolin  Taylor^  D.  D.,  mis- 
sionary to  Siam,  253. 

Judson,  Rev.  Adoniram,  D.  D.,  mis- 
sionary to  Burniah,  254. 

Judson,  Mrs.  Ann  H.,  254  ;  memoir  by 
Prof.  Knowles,  425 ;  notice  of,  by 
"  Clu'istian  P^xaminer,"  416. 

Judson,  ]\Irs.  Sarali  B.,  254. 

Judson,  Mrs.  Emily  C,  255  ;  works  by, 
425,  437,  438. 

Kachari,  books  printed  in,  294. 

Kalloek,  Rev.  George,  missionary  to 
Putawatomies,  255. 

Kambet,  churches  at,  147. 

Kellam,  Rev.  Charles  R.,  missionary  to 
Creeks,  255. 

Kemee,  books  printed  in,  293. 

Kendrick,  Rev.  A.  C,  D.  D.,  works  by, 
423,  425,  433,  438. 

Kennard,  Rev.  J.  H.,  D.  D.,  address  of, 
22. 

Khamti,  books  printed  in,  294. 

Kickapoos,  467. 

Kincaid,  Rev.  Eugonio,  D.  D.,  mission- 
ary to  Rurmah,  255. 

Knapp,  Rev.  Harvey  E.,  missionary  to 
Arracan,  256. 

Knowles,  J.  D.,  works  by,  425. 

Knowlton,  Rev.  Miles  J.,  missionary  to 
China,  256. 

Ko  Thali-byu  goes  to  Tavoy  with  Mr. 
Boardman,  164  ;  sent  to  Siam,  165. 

Kyens,  a  tribe  resembUng  Karens,  no- 
ticed, 206  ;  their  language  reduced 
to  writing,  207. 

Kyouk  Phyoo  station,  177  ;  relinquish- 
ed, 178. 

Languages  in  wliicli  printing  had  been 
done  by  the  Union,  290. 

Latlirop,  Miss  Julia  A.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  256. 

Leach,  Miss  Mary,  missionary  to  Ojib- 
was,  256. 

Lewis,  Rev.  David,  missionary  to  Choc- 
taws,  256. 

Linsley,  Rev.  James  H.,  works  by,  434. 

Literary  Institutions  in  the  denomina- 
tion since  1814,  333  ;  earlier  schools, 
ib.  ;  schools  in  other  denomina- 
tions, ih.  ;  educational  labors  of  Dr. 
Staughton,  334;  Maine  Literary  and 
Theological  Institution  cliartered  in 
1813,  ib.  ;  Massachusetts  Baptist 
Education  Society,  ib.  ;  Education 
Society  in  the  Warren  Association, 
335;  meeting  of  ministers  in  Hamil- 
ton, N.  y.,  ib. ;  labors  of  Luther 
Rice,  ib. ;  Dr.  Furman's  address  on 
Education,  336  ;  Education  Society 
in  Philadelphia,  ib.  ;  Columbian  Col- 
lege in  VVashington  founded,  ib.  ; 
(see  Colleges,  Academies,  and  Institu- 


tions. )  Summary,  349 ;  literary  in- 
stitutions suspended  during  the  Re- 
bellion, ib. 

Literature,  American  Baptist,  charac- 
teristics of,  452  ;  its  theology,  453  ; 
uniform  in  its  teachings,  454 ;  op- 
posed to  the  union  of  Church  and 
State,  455 ;  advocate  of  civil  free- 
dom, 456 ;  strength  and  earnestness 
of,  457  ;  rich  in  exegesis,  practical 
religion,  and  biography,  458. 

Loomis,  Ebenezer,  gave  a  press  to  the 
Burman  Mission,  279. 

Loomis,  Rev.  J.  R.,  works  by,  434. 

Lord,  Rev.  Edward  C,  missionary  to 
China,  257. 

Love,  Rev.  Horace  T.,  missionary  to 
Greece,  257. 

Macao,  Chin^,,  commencement  of  Mis- 
sion, 192  ;  Mission  transferred  to 
Hongkong,  ib. 

Macgowan,  Daniel  J.,  M.  D.,  mission- 
ary to  China,  257  ;  writings  of,  434. 

Macomber,  Miss  Eleanor,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  258. 

Magazine,  Missionary,  history  of  the, 
409,  415,  444. 

Magoon,  Rev.  E.  L.,  D.  D.,  works  by, 
437,  443. 

Malcom,  Rev.  Howard,  D.  D.,  works 
by,  421,  426,  427. 

Mallory,  Rev.  C.  D.,  works  by,  426. 

Mason,  Rev.  Francis,  D.  D.,  mission- 
ary to  Burmah,  258. 

Mason,  Rev.  James  O.,  D.  D.,  mission- 
ary to  Creeks,  258. 

Massachusetts  Baptist  Education  Soci- 
ety, 334,  411. 

Mathias,  Rev.  Joseph,  sketch  of,  128. 

Maulmain  Mission,  155;  first  church 
organized,  156  ;  became  self-support- 
ing, 161 ;  work  of  the  press,  156 ; 
printing  operations  removed  to,  278. 

McCoy,  Rev.  Isaac,  missionary  to  the 
Ottawas,  258. 

Meeker,  Rev.  Jotham,  missionary  to 
Shawanoes,  259. 

Meeks,  Rev.  Littleton,  missionary  to 
Shawanoes,  259. 

Mercer,  Rev.  Jesse,  works  \>j,  421,  427, 
428. 

Mergui  Mission,  170 ;  worship  com- 
menced by  Ko  Ing,  ib. 

Merrill,  Rev.  Moses,  missionary  to 
Shawanoes,  259. 

Mikir,  books  printed  in,  294. 

Milton  and  Bunyan,  40l. 

Minor,  Rev.  J.  C,  printer  to  Africa, 
259. 

Missionaries,  statistics  of,  272  ;  nativity 
of,  273  ;  appointed,  who  never  served, 
ib. ;  domestic  missionaries  under  the 
Convention,  274. 

Missions,  early  prejudice  against,  16 ; 


INDEX. 


497 


resources  of,   G5 ;   of  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners,  55-61. 

Missions,  in  tliuir  Kelation  to  Denomi- 
national Belief  and  Polity,  311  ;  pro- 
motive of  union,  312;  of  indepen- 
dence, 313  ;  of  various  organizations, 
315  ;  of  missionary  biograpliies,  321 ; 
benefits  of,  estimated,  322;  influence 
on  doctrines,  ib. ;  on  church  order, 
328,  329. 

Missions,  Past  and  Prospective,  377 ; 
review  of  past  eflbrts  and  i)resent 
state,  ib. ;  ratio  of  increase,  378 ;  self- 
supporting  churches,  379  ;  mission- 
ary efforts  of  the  churches  in  heathen 
lands,  ib. ;  Scriptures  and  other  works 
translated  and  printed,  381  ;  mission- 
schools,  ib. ;  number  of  missionaries 
sent  out,  383  ;  total  expenditures,  ib. ; 
Missions  designed  to  7j/««<  rather  than 
perpetuate  Christianity,  ib.  ;  on  leav- 
ing mission  churches  to  take  care  of 
themselves,  381 ;  state  of  the  Indian 
and  European  Missions,  386  ;  do.  of 
the  Burinan  Missions,  387  ;  develop- 
ment of  native  agency,  388. 

Missions  in  their  Relations  to  Denomi- 
national Growth,  301. 

Moore,  Rev.  Calvin  C.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  259. 

Moore,  Rev.  William,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  259. 

"  Moral  Dignity  of  the  Missionary  En- 
terprise," Dr.  Wayland's  sermon  on 
the,  preached  before  the  Salem  Bible 
Translation  and  Foreign  Mission  So- 
ciety, 368. 

"  Morning  Star  "  commenced  at  Tavoy, 
279. 

Morse,  Elizabeth  S.,  260. 

Morse,  Harriet  H.,  missionary  to  Ojib- 
was  and  Slam,  260. 

Munroe,  Rev.  William  C,  missionary 
to  Hayti,  260. 

Murdock,  Rev.  J.  N.,  D.  D.,  paper  on 
Reinforcement  of  Missions,  47 ;  works 
by,  441,  442,  443,  445. 

Mylne,  Rev.  William,  missionary  to 
Liberia,  260. 

Naga,  books  printed  in,  294. 

Nellore  station  commenced,  189 ;  church 
constituted,  (7). 

Newville,  station  at,  162. 

Ningpo,  Mission  commenced,  194  ; 
church  organized,  ib. ;  first  baptism, 
195;  the  work  curtailed,  196;  cap- 
tured by  rebels,  197. 

Nisbet,  Rev.  J.  R.,  missionary  to  Arra- 
can,  260. 

Noel,  Hon.  and  Rev.  Baptist  W.,  letter 
from,  52. 

Nowgong  station,  184. 

O'Bryant,  Rev.  Duncan,  missionary  to 
Cherokees,  260. 

63 


Ojibwa  convert,  the  first,  died,  482. 

Ojibwa,  books  printed  in,  296. 

Ojihwas,  sketcii  of,  481 ;  Mission  dis- 
continued, 483. 

Oliver  Street  Church,  N.  Y.,  gave  a 
press  to  the  Burman  Mission,  278. 

Omahas,  sketch  of,  478. 

Oncken,  Rev.  J.  G.,  German  mission- 
ary, 260  ;  his  preparation  for  liis 
work,  223  ;  baptism,  ib.  ;  visits  Ber- 
lin and  establishes  a  church,  ib. ;  per- 
secutions, 221,  225,  226  ;  visits  Scot- 
land, 227  ;  expelled  from  Berlin,  (6.  ; 
visits  United  States,  228  ;  visits  Eng- 
land, 229. 

Ooyingong  church  organized,  206. 

"  Orunodoi,"  a  niontldy  publication  in 
Assamese,  commenced,  287. 

Osage,  books  printed  in,  296. 

Osgood,  Rev.  Sewall  M.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  260. 

Otoe,  books  printed  in,  296  ;  sketch  of 
the  Otoe  Mission,  478. 

Otoes  and  Omahas,  sketch  of,  477. 

Ottawa,  books  printed  in,  296. 

Ottawas  in  Michigan,  468. 

Ottawa  Mission,  a  branch  of  the  Shaw- 
anoe,  484  ;  state  of  the  church,  485. 

Paganism,  its  strength  and  weakness, 
82 ;  its  corruptions  a  source  of  en- 
couragement, 82,  83. 

Pamphlet  literature,  439. 

Pamphlets,  scientific,  historical,  apolo- 
getic, controversial,  and  miscellane- 
ous, 444. 

Pasco,  Rev.  Cephas,  missionary  to 
Greece,  261. 

Patras,  in  Greece,  station  at,  231. 

Pattison,  Rev.  R.  E.,  D.  D.,  works  by, 
423. 

Peck,  Rev.  J.  M.,  D.  D.,  plan  of,  to 
form  a  Home  Mission  Society  in 
1826,  366 ;  works  by,  426,  435,  439. 

Peckworth,  Rev.  John  Purnell,  sketch 
of,  125. 

Pegu<m,  books  printed  in,  290. 

Pennepek  Church,  the  oldest  in  Penn 
sylvania,  407. 

Periodicals,  444 ;  Magazine,  ib. ;  quar 
terly,  445  ;  monthly,  446 ;  weekly, 
447. 

Persecution  of  those  holding  the  truth, 
396,  411,  412. 

Phelps,  Rev.  S.  D.,  D.  D.,  Avorks  by, 
426,  437. 

Philadelphia  Confession,  influence  of 
the,  326. 

Piraeus  adopted  as  a  ISIission  station, 
233. 

"Plan  of  Concert,"  95;  amendments 
to,  95,  96  ;  its  adoption,  96 ;  its  wis- 
dom, 97  ;  efforts  to  change,  98. 

Polemic  works,  429. 

PoUte  literature,  works  in,  435. 


498 


INDEX. 


Polke,  Rev.  'William,  missionary  to 
Putawatomics,  261. 

Posey,  Kev.  Humphrey,  missionary  to 
Clierokees,  261. 

Potts,  Rev.  Ramsay  D.,  missionary  to 
Choctaws,  261. 

Powers,  Rev.  Samson,  261. 

Pratt,  Rev.  Jolm  G.,  missionary  to 
Sliawanoes  and  Delawares,  261. 

Prejudice  against  Missions  in  Rhode 
Island,  IG. 

Press,  use  of  the,  in  Missions,  277 ; 
in  Burinah, /6. ;  Assam,  287;  Siam, 
288 ;  China,  ib. ;  Teloogoo  Mission, 
289  ;  Indian  Missions,  ib. 

Price,  Rev.  Jonathan,  M.  D.,  mission- 
ary to  Burmah,  261. 

Printing  in  connection  with  the  Mis- 
sions, 277  ;  printers,  stereotypers,  and 
engravers,  ib. ;  presses  in  Burmah, 
278  ;  amount  printed,  279  ;  issues 
from  the  depository,  280  ;  printing 
and  distribution  of  Scriptures,  281; 
titles  of  books  printed  in  various  lan- 
guages, 290. 

Probyn,  Edward,  sketch  of,  114. 

Prome  Mission,  205 ;  place  first  visited 
by  Dr.  Judson,  ib. ;  the  first  baptism, 
ib. :  great  fires,  206,  207. 

Proudfoot,  Rev.  Richard,  sketch  of, 
115. 

Providential  auxiliaries  to  Missions,  83; 
origin  of  our  Missions,  93. 

Publication  Society,  Baptist,  361 ;  ori- 
gin of,  ib.  ;  Baptist  General  Tract 
Society  formed  in  1821,  362  ;  Evan- 
gelical Tract  Society,  ib. ;  secretaries 
and  agents,  363  ;  work  of  the,  364. 

Publishing  houses.  Baptist,  451. 

Purchase,  Louisa  A.,  missionary  to 
Choctaws,  262. 

Purpose  of  God  unfolded  in  history,  81. 

Putawatoiiiie,  books  printed  in,  296. 

Putawatomics,  sketch  of  the,  466,  467. 

Pwo-Karen,  books  printed  ,in,  290,  291, 
292. 

Kamree,  station  at,  178  ;  church  formed, 
ib. ;  biiptism  of  first  convert,  179. 

Ranaldson,  Rev.  James  A.,  sketch  of, 
134. 

Randall,  Josiah,  remarks  of,  20. 

Randall,  Mattliew,  Esq.,  sketch  of,  117. 

Rangoon  Mis^iion,  141  ;  commenced, 
142;  suspended,  146  ;  resumed,  147  ; 
printing  ()i)erations  removed  to,  279. 

Rannev,  Tliotnus  S.,  printer  to  Burman 
Missions,  262,  277. 

Rayner,  Miss  Sarah,  teacher  among 
Cherokces,  262.. 

Red  Karen,  books  printed  in,  293. 

Reed,  He  v.  Alanson,  missionary  to  Si- 
am,  262. 

Reformation,  the,  preparing  the  way  for 
toleration,  396. 


"  Religious  Herald "  commenced  in 
Maulmain,  279. 

Resolutiops,  memorial,  27. 

Retrospection,  tendency  to,  91. 

Rice,  Rev.  Luther,  reminiscences  of, 
13,  15,  18  ;  personal  appearance  and 
characteristics  of,  21 ;  his  agency  in 
originating  our  missionary  work,  24  ; 
his  vindication,  37  ;  appointed  first 
missionary  of  the  Board,  100;  bio- 
graphical sketch  of,  131 ;  his  unself- 
ishness, 132  ;  notice  of,  262. 

Rice,  Mary,  teacher  among  the  Ojib- 
was,  262. 

Richards,  Rev.  Lewis,  sketch  of,  129. 

Richmond  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
formation  of,  16  ;  its  funds  restricted 
to  Missions  in  Africa,  215  ;  appropri- 

,  ated  for  support  of  Lott  Cary  and 
Colin  Teague,  ib. 

Ripley,  Rev.  Henry  J.,  D.  D.,  paper  on 
the  Literar}-^  Institutions,  333  ;  works 
by,  421,423,  430. 

Roberts,  Rev.  I.  J.,  notice  of,  262. 

Roberts,  Rev.  Thomas,  remarks  of,  14 ; 
missionary  to  Clierokees,  263. 

Rogers,  William,  D.  D.,  sketch  of, 
120. 

RoUin,  Rev.  D.  B.,  missionary  to  Shaw- 
anoes,  263. 

Rose,  Rev.  A.  T.,  missionary  to  Bur- 
mah, 263. 

Rovve,  Charlotte  White,  teacher  to  Bur- 
mah, 263. 

Rules  for  tlie  conduct  of  missionaries 
first  adopted,  104;  objectionable  fea- 
tures of,  ib. 

Sabbath-school,  the  first  at  Providence, 
R.  I.,  353 ;  school  in  connection  with 
the  Third  Baptist  Church,  Provi- 
dence, 355;  in  Waterville,  Me.,  356  ; 
number  of  Sabbath-schools  in  com- 
parison with  the  number  of  churches, 
357  ;  expenses  of  do.,  358. 

Salem  Bible  Translation  and  Foreign 
Mission  Society  formed,  368,  410. 

Salong,  books  printed  in,  293. 

Salonica,  Greece,  station  at,  232. 

Samson,  Rev.  George  W.,  D.D.,  works 
by,  426,  446. 

Sandoway,  commencement  of  labors, 
178  ;  became  a  Mission  station,  201  ; 
merged  in  the  Bassein  Mission,  202. 

Satterlee,  Rev.  Alfred  Brown,  mission- 
ary to  Arracan,  263. 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  (Ojibwas),  sketch  of, 
481. 

Sau  Quala,  ordained,  16S  ;  explores  Si- 
tang  Valley,  169 ;  teacher  of  Dr.  Ma- 
son, 209;  arrives  at  Toungoo,  il). ; 
Mission  left  in  his  care,  ib. ;  wonder- 
ful success,  ib. 

Sawtelle,  Rev.  Henry  A.,  missionary  to 
China,  263. 


INDEX. 


499 


Scott,  Rov.  Edward  P.,  missionary  to 
Assiini,  2G3. 

Scott,  liiv.  Jacob  U.,  appointed  mis- 
sionary ti)  France,  '2i'>-i. 

Scriptures  printed  and  issued  in  the 
Hiirnian  Mission,  281;  Assam,  '287; 
Siam,  288  ;  Cliina,  ib. ;  Indian  Mis- 
sions, 28"J. 

Sears,  l\ev.  Barnas,  I).  1).,  works  by, 
42.3,  432,  4oG,  44o. 

Sears,  Hev.  liiiijainin,  missionary  to 
I'utawatoinics,  2G4. 

Sears,  Kev.  Joiin,  missionary  to  Puta- 
watomios,  2ij4. 

Scmi)ie.  Uov.  Robert  Baylor,  D.  D., 
sketch  of,  132. 

Sermons,  volumes  of,  by  various  writ- 
ers, 420  ;  sinjjle,  43'J  ;  associational, 
441 ;  ordination,  ib. ;  dedication  and 
comniemoriition,  //*. ;  historical,  fu- 
neral, and  occasional,  442 ;  miscella- 
neous, 443. 

Sgau-Karen,  books  printed  in,  290,  291, 
292. 

Shans,  Mission  to,  213  ;  branch  of  Siam- 
ese people,  ib. ;  large  nun)bers  seek 
refuge  at  Toungoo,  214  ;  commence- 
ment of  worsliip,  ib.  ;  first  convert 
baptized,  tb. ;  chapel  at  Laukoketaya, 
lb. 

Shawanoe,  books  printed  in,  296. 

Shawauoes,  sketch  of,  483  ;  Mission  to, 
ib. 

Sheldon,  Rev.  David  N.,  D.  D.,  ap- 
pointed mis>ionary  to  France,  2(j4. 

Shermer,  liev.  11.  B.,  missionary  to  Af- 
rica, 2ti4. 

Shuck,  Uev.  .T.  L.,  missionary  to  Chi- 
na, notice  of,  2G4 ;  arrival  in  Macao, 
192 ;  baptized  the  first  Chinese  con- 
vert, ib.  ;  commenced  preaciiing  in 
Chinese,  ib. ;  became  connected  with 
Southern  Board,  194. 

Shurtletl,  Dr.  N.  B.,  works  by,  434,  435. 

Shwaygyeen  Mission,  207  ;  church 
formed,  ib. ;  baptisms  by  Sau  Dumoo, 
208  ;  formation  of  Great  Stone  Asso- 
ciation, 1^. ;  churches  self-sustaining, 
ib. 

Siamese,  books  printed  in,  2'.>5. 

SiauJ   .Mission,   171;  first   baptism,  ib. ; 
I)rintingoffice  in,  destroyed  by  fire, 
288. 
Sibsapor  station,  184. 

Sinnnerwell,  V.  G.,  missionary  to  Puta- 
watomies,  2<>4. 

Sinnnerwell,  Robert,  missionary  to  Pu- 
tawatomies,  204. 

Simons,   Uev.  Thomas,   missionary  to 

liurmah,  205. 
Singpho.  books  printed  in,  294. 
Sisty,  Rev.  .John,  sketch  of,  118. 
Skinner.  Kev.  Benjamin  Rush,  mission- 
ary to  Atrica,  205. 


Slafter,  Rev.  Coroden  II.,  missionary 
to  Siam.  2G5. 

Slater,  Kev.  Leonard,  missionary  to 
I'utawatomies,  205. 

Smalley,  Hev.  Henry,  sketch  of,  117. 

Smedley,  Uev.  Joseph,  missionary  to 
Choctaws,  205. 

Smitli,  Hev.  Daniel  A.  W.,  missionary 
to  Burmah,  200. 

Smith,  Natiianiel,  sketch  of,  114. 

Smitli,  Rev.  S.  F.,  1).  1).,  \r.i\wr  con- 
taining Historical  Sketches  of  Mis- 
sions and  Biographical  Notices  of 
Missionaries,  141  ;  works  bv,  425,  42G, 
431,  433,  437,  441,  442,  44.J. 

Smith,  Hev.  Samuel  J.,  mission.ary  to 
Siam,  200. 

Snyder,  Abraham,  200. 

Spirit,  the,  pledged  to  the  work  of  Mis- 
sions, 71. 

Stannard,  Amamla  W.,  teacher  to  Pu- 
tawatomies,  200. 

Staughton,  Rev.  WUliam,  D.  D.,  rem- 
iniscences of,  13,  14, 15,  IG,  20 ;  dream 
of,  22,  23  :  his  eloquence,  21,  32,  35; 
bi(jgraphical  sketch  of,  122  ;  his  ap- 
pointment as  President  of  Columbian 
College,  123;  his  personal  qualities, 
124  ;  works  by,  432. 

Staughton,  Dr..  and  Prof.  Ciiase,  first 
ollicers  of  Columbian  College,  337. 

Stevens,  Uev.  Edwanl  A.,  D.l).,  out- 
line of  his  life,  200. 

Stevens,  Edward  O.,  address  of,  43. 

Stilson,  Rev.  Lyman,  missionary  to 
Burtn;ih,  200. 

Stoddard.  Rev.  I.  J.,  mission.ary  to  As- 
sam, 2()0. 

Stow,  Hev.  Baron,  D.  D.,  paper  on 
Early  History  and  Biograpliical 
Sketches,  91  ;  works  by,  422,  424, 
420,  431,  437. 

Stratton,  Uev.  Isaiah,  sketch  of,  116. 

Sturgis,  Hev.  Columbus  F.,  missionary 
to  Cherokees,  207. 

Sweden,  four  churches  in  1852,  227  ; 
disciples  from,  ask  for  baptism  and 
authority  to  baptize,  228. 

Talbot,  Hev.  Samson.  207. 

Tallmadge,  Hon.  Matthias  Burnet, 
sketch   of,  137. 

Tavoy  Mission,  1G4 ;  printing  opera- 
tions in,  278. 

Taylor,  Uev.  James  B.,  works  by,  426. 

Tavlor,  Lucy  II.,  teacher  to  Creeks, 
207. 

Teague,  Rev.  Colin,  missionary  to  Af-      ^ 
riea,  2G7. 

Telford,  Uev.  Robert,  missionary  to 
China,  207. 

Teloogoo,  books  printed  in,  294. 

Teloogoo  Mission,  188. 

Thavet  church  organized,  205  ;  chapel 
built,  2U6. 


500 


INDEX. 


Thomas,  Rev.  Benjamin  C,  missionary 
to  Burmah,  267. 

Tliomas,  Rev.  Jacob,  missionary  to  As- 
sam, 267. 

Thomas  station,  Ottawas,  468. 

Thompson,  Miss  Susan,  teacher  to 
Shawanoes,  267. 

Thongzai,  148 ;  church  supports  its 
pastor,  14y  ;  settlement  of  Mrs.  lu- 
galls  there  and  revival,  150. 

Thurston,  Rev.  Peter  O.,  267. 

Tie  Chiu  Mission,  formerly  Hongkong, 
200  ;  removed  to  Svvatow,  ib. 

Tinsawattee  (Cherokees),  474. 

Tolman,  Cyrus  F.,  missionary  to  As- 
sam, 267. 

Toungoo  Mission,  208 ;  arrival  of  Dr. 
Mason,  209  ;  first  baptism,  ib. ;  rapid 
accessions,  ib.  ;  association  formed, 
ib. ;  divided,  210;  churclies  becom- 
ing self-supporting,  ib. ;  Education 
Society,  ib.  ;  statistics  of  Mission, 
211. 

Travels,  volumes  of,  426. 

Truth  an  element  of  power  in  Missions, 
68. 

Tucker,  Rev.  Eber,  missionary  to 
Creeks,  268. 

TurnbuU,  Rev.  Robert,  D.  D.,  works 
by,  421,  423. 

Turney,  Rev.  Edmund,  D.  D.,  works 
by,  428. 

Unitarianism  in  New  England,  how  it 
arose,  413. 

Upham,  Rev.  Hervey,  missionary  to 
Cherokees,  268. 

Upham,  Rev.  Willard  P.,  missionary  to 
Cherokees,  268. 

Ustick,  Stephen  C.,Esq.,  sketch  of,  119. 

Valley  Towns,  Cherokees,  469. 

Van  Husen,  Rev.  Stephen,  missionary 
to  Teloogoos,  268. 

Van  Meter,  Rev.  Henry  L.,  268. 

Victoria,  Mission  at,  193. 

Vinton,  Rev.  Justus  H.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  268. 

Vinton,  Miranda,  268. 

Wade,  Rev.  Jonathan,  D.  D.,  appoint- 
ment of,  as  missionary,  106  ;  sketch 
of  his  life,  269. 

Waldo,  Miss  S.  Emily,  missionary  to 
Greece,  269. 

Walton,  Miss  Mary,  teacher  to  Putawat- 
omies,  269. 


Ward,  Rev.  William,  missionary  to 
Assam,   269. 

Waring,  Rev.  C.  M.,  missionary  to  Af- 
rica, 269. 

Warren,  Rev.  J.  G.,  D.  D.,  paper  on 
the  Use  of  the  Press  in  the  Missions, 
277 ;  paper  on  the  Missions  in  their 
Retrospective  and  Prospective  As- 
pects, 377. 

Warren,  Miss  Rizpah,  teacher  to  Af- 
rica, 269. 

Watrous,  Rev.  G.  P.,  missionary  to 
Shwaygveen,  270. 

Wayland',  Dr.,  works  by,  421,  425, 427, 
434,  440. 

Webb,  Rev.  Abner  P.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  270. 

Webster,  Miss  Abigail,  teacher  to  Shaw- 
anoes, 270. 

Welch,  Rev.  Bartholomew  T.,  D.  D., 
address  of,  30. 

West  Indian  Mission,  Hayti,  465. 

Wheelock,  Rev.  E.  W.,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  270. 

Whitaker,  Rev.  Daniel,  missionary  to 
Burmah,  270. 

White,  Miss  Charlotte  H.,  missionary 
to  Burmah,  271. 

White,  Rev.  William,  sketch  of,  124. 

Whiting,  Rev.  S.  M.,  missionary  to  As- 
sam, 271. 

Wightman,  Valentine,  author  of  first 
book  in  defence  of  baptism  in  Amer- 
ica, 407. 

Willard,  Rev.  Erastus,  missionary  to 
France,  271. 

Williams,  Rev.  John,  characterized,  23 ; 
biographical  sketch  of,  112. 

Williams,  Roger,  testimonies  to,  406. 

Williams,  Rev.  William  R.,  D.  D., 
works  by,  421,  436,  440. 

Wilmarth,  Rev.  Isaac  M.,  missionary  to 
France,  271. 

Wilson,  Rev.  Charles  G.,  missionary  to 
Siiawanoes,  272. 

Wilson,  Rev.  Joseph,  missionary  to 
Shawanoes,  272. 

Winslow,  Mrs.  Susan  Jenckes,  appoint- 
ed to  Burmah,  272. 

Withington  (Creeks),  sketch  of,  476. 

Woontenzike  Church  organized,  206. 

Wright,  Miss  H.  E.  T.,  teacher  to  Bur- 
mah, 272. 


THE   END. 


BAPTIST    BOOKS 

PUBLISHED   BY 

SHELDON  &  COMP^ISrY. 


Spui'seon's  Sermons.    8  seriei5.    Each SI. 50 

Spuigeon's  Saiut  and  Saviour 1.50 

Spurgeou's  Gems 1.50 

Sermons  to  the  Churches.    By  Dr.  Wayland 1.00 

Principles  and  Practices  of  the  Baptists.    By  Dr.  Wayland 1.50 

The  Baptist  Church  Diiectory.    By  Dr.  Hiscox 0.90 

Benedict's  History  of  the  Baptists 4.00 

The  Baptist  Library 4.00 

Baptist  Denomination.    By  Rev.  D.  C.  Haynes 1.25 

Grace  Truman.    By  Jlrs.  S.  R.  Ford 1.50 

Representative  Women.    By  Rev.  G.  C  Baldwin,  D.  D 1.50 

Compendium  of  Faith  of  the  Baptists 0.10 

Olshausen's  Commentaries.    Edited  by  Dr.  Kendrick.    6  vols 18.00 

Neander's  Commentaries.    Translated  by  Mrs.  Conant 2.50 

Neander's  Planting  and  Training  of  the  Christian  Church.    By  E.  G. 

Robinson,  D.  D.     1  vol.     8vo.     (Just  ready) 4.00 

Memoir  of  Rev.  Spencer  H.  Cone,  D.  D 1.25 

The  Child's  Catechism.    By  Rev.  H.  C.  Fish,  D.  D 0.08 

The  Adult's  Catechism.     By  the  same 0.17 

Youth's  Catechism.    2  vols.      Each 0.17 

The  China  Mission.    By  Rev.  Wm.  Dean,  D.  D.,  twenty  years  a  Missionary  to 

China.     1  vol.  12mo 1.50 

Theodosia  ;  or,  The  Heroine  of  Faith 1.50 

Tears  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.    By  Wm.  C.  Duncan,  D.  D 1.00 

Mary  Bunyan,  the  Dreamer's  Blind  Daughter.  By  Mrs.  S.  Rochester  Ford.  1.50 

Memoirs  of  A.  Kingman  Nott.    By  his  Brother 1.25 

Sermons.     By  Richard  Fuller,  D.  D 1.50 

The  Sanctuary.    By  W.  W.  Everts,  D.  D 0.60 

Pastor's  Hand-Book.     By  W.  W.  Everts,  D.  D 0.65 

The  Power  of  Illustration.    By  Rev.  John  Dowling,  D.  D 0.-38 

Baptist  Ministers  of  Virginia.    Taylor.    1st  Series 1.50 

«  "  "  "  2d    "      1.50 

Fifty  Years  among  the  Baptists.     By  David  Benedict,  D.  D 1.50 

Life  of  Judson.    By  F.  Wayland,  LL.  D.    1  vol.  12mo 2.00 

«*  »*  "         "  "  2vols.l2mo 3.00 


2  BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY  SHELDON  &  COMPANY. 

The  Judson  Memorial.    By  Rev.  John  Bowling,  D.  D $0.75 

Life  of  John  the  Baptist.    Bj^  W.  C.  Duncan,  D.  D 0.75 

Life  and  Letters  of  Emily  C.  Judson.    By  A.  C.  Kendrick,  D.  D 1.75 

Campbellism  Examined.     By  Rev.  J.  B.  Jeter,  D.  D 1.50 

The  Christian  Mirror.    By  Rev.  J.  B.  Jeter,  D.  D 0.05 

Memoir  of  Sarah  B.  Judson.    By  Fanny  Forester 0.80 

Pure  Christianity  the  World's  only  Hope.    By  R.  W.  Cushman,  D.  D 0.35 

Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress.    12mo.    8  Illustrations 1.50 

Bunyan's  Holy  War.    12mo.,  cloth.    8  Illustrations.     (In  press) 1.50 

History  of  the  English  Bible.    By  Mrs.  H.  C.  Conant 1.50 

History  of  the  Early  Baptists.    By  W.  C.  Duncan,  D.  D 0.75 

The  Premium  Traet,  "  The  Terms  of  Communion  in  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per Scripturally  Delineated."     By  Prof.  H.  Harvey,  D.  D 0.10 

The  Premium  Tract,  "  A  Picture  by  an  Ancient  Artist."    By  Prof.  H.  H. 

Tucker,  of  Mercer  University,  Penfield,  Georgia 0.06 

The  Premium  Tract,  "  How  Can  I  be  Saved  ?  "   By  Rev.  H.  C.  Fish,  D.  D.  0.06 

The  three  Tracts  in  one  volume,  cloth 0.25 

The  Price  of  Soul  Liberty,  and  who  paid  it.  By  Rev.  Henry  C.  Fish,  D.  D.  0.50 
Way-Marks  to  Apostolic  Baptism.     By  0.  B.  Judd,  D.  D 0.40 

Sheldon  &  Company  publish  a  large  variety  of  Juvenile  Books  suitable  for  Sun- 
day-School Libraries,  and  pay  special  attention  to  filling  Sunday-School  and  Ministers' 
Libraries.     Orders  solicited. 

Catalogues,  with  full  descriptions,  always  sent  gratis  on  application. 


c 

1 

iif^  V 

v>. 

1 

-■^'*.\ 

;„i/ 

■ 

vf-'-^i 

"'', 

!.-  \^ 

■**.* ' 

^^? 

^5 

\  ~'    1 

.  i- 

;.vV:-'. 

'".'V-, 

{ 

'      •• 

,  * 

Vi 

■' 

;,t,'- 

l_  . 

r>'.l 

*.  '•' 

^ ''■""• 

■   .( 

'lA' 

.«4r' 

'»L  v^*;  •" 

•      '. 

!■' 

V>;, 

\"*< 

^ 

i 

1 

1 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Ubrafies 


50 


1012  01233  8 


■\}a 


'■:',;Af« 


